This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
* Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for personal, non-commercial purposes.
* Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
* Maintain attribution The Google watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
* Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web a[nttp: //books . google. com/]
]T. LUCRETI CARI DE RERUM NATURA
LIBRI SEX
VOLUME II
LUORETI CARI E RERUM NATURA
LIBRI SEX
ITH NOTES AND A TRANSLATION
BY
H. A. J. MUNRO
FORMERLY FELLOW OF TRINITY COLLEGE CAMBRIDGE
T. LUCRETI CARI DE RERUM NATURA LIBRI SEX -
EDITED BY
H. A. J. MUNRO
FORMERLY FELLOW OF TRINITY COLLEGR CAMBRIDGE
FOURTH EDITION
CAMBRIDGE DEIGHTON BELL AND CO LONDON G. BELL AND SONS
1893
4
1 Edition, 1864. Second Edition, 1860. Third Edition, 18T8. Fourth Revised Edition, 1880. Reprinted, 1893.
LUCRETIUS.
NOTES II EXPLAINING AND ILLUSTRATING THE POEM
JEROME, in his additions to the Eusebian chronicle, under the year of Abraham 1923 - Olymp. 171 3- U.C. 660 or B.C. 94 has these words Tstus Lucretius poeta nascitur. postea amatorio poculo $n furorem versus cum aliquot libros per intervalla 4nsansae conscribsisset quos postea Cicero emendat, propria 8e manu interfecit anno aetatis xuinit.. Donatus in his life of Virgil writes thus according to Reifferscheid Suetonii reliq. p. 95, initia aetatis Cremonae egit | Vergilius] usque ad virilem togam, quam XV anno matali suo accepst isdem. sllis consulibus iterum | duo- bus quibus erat natus, evenstque ut eo $pso dse Lucretius poeta, decederet. Lucretius died then on the ides of October U.C. 699 in the second consulship of Pompey and Crassus ; and Jerome has misdated the year of his birth by three or four years. Schoene's careful critical edition of the chronicle founded on excellent manuscripts, enables us now to speak with confidence of Jerome's testimony. Two of the best of them assign the birth of Lucretius to the year of Abraham 1922 instead of 1923. In either case Jerome is wrong by a few years, as in many other instances; and we have not the key to explain the error. It appears to me as certain as such a point can well be, that Lucretius was born in the latter part of B.C. 99, or else in the early months of 98, as is assumed by Usener in the Rhenish Museum, vol. xxi1 p. 442 and vol. xxiii p. 678 ; since in either case he would be in his 44th year on the ides of October 55, U.C. 699. Now no one who has read what so many scholars have written on the question, Joseph Scaliger, Ritschl parergon p. 609—638, Mommsen Abh. saechs. Ges. 11 p. 669—693, Reitferscheid 1. L p. 363—435, will doubt that Jerome's additions to the chronicle are servilely copied from the lost work of Suetonius de viris illustribus, nor feel much less confidence that Donatus' account comes also from the same source. These are the sole circumstances
M. II. 1
2 INTRODUCTION
recorded of his life; nor is anything whatever known about his family: indeed the only other instance I have been able to find of the cognomen Carus attached to the name of Lucretius is a very doubtful one occurring in Mommsen's inscr. reg. Neapol. Lat. 1653 * Beneventi in aedibus archiepiscopi'. But Prof. Sellar well remarks that literary distinction at this time was almost confined to the higher classes ; and we need not infer from the rarity of the cognomen that he did not belong to an old family. In this age the cognomen was often varied even in the same family: the father of the contemporary poet and orator C. Licinius Calvus is always called Licinius Macer ; nay Calvus himself is once so styled by Cicero ad Q. fratrem 1r 41. Lucretius therefore may well have belonged to the high patrician gens of the Lucretii Tricipitini whose glories were chiefly linked with the early history of the common- wealth and were doubtless in great measure legendary, but not the less valued perhaps on that account. Though Lucius Publius and Spurius are more common among the Tricipitini, and à Hostus is named by Val. Maximus, yet à T. Lucretius was consul with P. Valerius in 246, the second year of the common wealth, and again in 250 with the same colleague; Titus too was the name of the father and grandfather of L. Lucretius Tricipitinus who was consul and triumphed over the Aequi and Volsci in 292. Flavus appears in the fasti consulares as à cogno- men of these Tricipitini. Ofella, Gallus, Trio are attached to other Lucretii, probably plebeians, but sufficiently illustrious. As Suetonius took great pains in searching out the best original authorities for all his statements, the facts mentioned above, even if somewhat coloured, must be accepted as true in the main, as Lachmann observes, p. 63; the more so that in February of the year 700 Cicero writes to his brother Quin- tus 11 11 the well-known sentence ZLwucreti$ poemata wt scribis $ta, sunt cet. This is the only occasion on which he ever mentions the poet's name, and it proves that four months after the death of Lucretius he and his brother Quintus had read the poem which, as we saw in the introduction to notes 1l, could not have been published in the author's. lifetime. Now this seems too short a time for the Ciceros to have read and to be writing about the work, if neither of them had had anything to do with preparing it for publication. But to which of the two brothers does Jerome refer? in Latin or English when Cicero or Csesar is mentioned, if there is nothing else to determine who is spoken of, the orator or the dictator is naturally implied; and Jerome in a dozen of his additions to the Eusebian chronicle thus denotes Marcus. But both Lachmann and Bernays decide that Quintus must be meant: 'in re nota' says the former *nihil opus fuit ut Ciceronis praenomen poneret, cum nemo ignoraret Quintum intellegendum esse'. But why it should be a res nota to Jerome and his contemporaries or even to Suetonius I cannot see. Had Jerome found Quintus in his original, he must have added it,
TO NOTES II 3
nor would Suetonius himself have omitted it. Nor can I perceive the least internal probability in favour of Quintus, who in those very months must have been thinking more of the art of war than the art of poetry; for in the summer of 700 he was fighting as Csesar's legate in Gaul and Britain. And why should not Marcus be the editor?! he does not appear to have been very actively employed during those months ; and moreover he was one of those busy men who always find time for any fresh work they are called upon to do. It may have been a dying request of the poet's; for it is more than likely from what he says of Memmius that he would look on Cicero with admiration and esteem him as the saviour of his country. Cicero's virtues and abilities were just of the sort to excite the love and wonder of a retired student, who is more apt in practice to overrate than undervalue those who are engaged in active life, whatever his speculative sentiments may be. And here we are not left solely to conjecture: the many imitations we find in Lucretius of the few hundred extant lines of Cicero's Aratea prove, little as it might have been expected, that he looked upon this translation as one of his poetica] models. Cicero, though he set small store on Epicu- rus and his system, was on terms of intimate friendship with the lead- ing epicureans both Greek and Roman: to one of them, Philodemus as it now appears from the Herculanean fragments recently published, we know he was greatly indebted in his de natura deorum. And if Lucre- tius were quite unknown to him, à word from Atticus or even from Memmius would have made him undertake what would seem so slight a task to à man of his laborious and energetic habits. The poem must have been given to the world exactly as it was left by the author, with nothing added or taken from it to all appearance. If Cicero then was editor, he probably put it into the hands of some of his own amanuenses or entrusted it to the large copying establishment of Atticus; and he may have spent only & few hours in looking over it or hearing it read to him : his name rather than his time was probably wanted by the friends of Lucretius. All this would of course be the idlest guess-work, if it were not for the express statement of Jerome, that is of Suetonius, that he was editor; a statement which is in some measure confirmed by the younger Pliny, epist. r1 15, who thus writes to his friend Proculus, Petis ut libellos tuos $n. secessu legam examsnemque an editione snt digni, adÁÀibes preces, adlegas exemplum ; rogas etiam wt aliquid. subsecivi temporis studiis mesa. eubtraham, inpertiam tuis: adicis M. Tullium mira benignitate poetarum sngenia fovisse. The exemplum in question may well have been the poem of Lucretius: Cicero in truth may have stood in much the same relation to our poem that Augustus did to the Aeneid, patron more than actual editor. Such a function might be a compliment either to the author, as in the case of Lucretius and that mentioned by Pliny; or to the editor: comp. Probus' life of Persius
1—2
4 INTRODUCTION
*leviter retractavit [Persii librum] Cornutus et Caesio Basso, petenti ut ipsi cederet, tradidit edendum'. Bassus was Persius' earliest friend : *amicos habuit a prima adulescentia Caesium Bassum poetam cet.' Professor Sellar in his Roman poets of' the republic p. 203, though not inclined to admit the editorship of Cicero, yet argues that Jerome must be speaking of Marcus. À brilliant critic in Macmillan's magazine, no. 67 p. 52, calls in question this tradition and finds it difficult to get over the fact that Lucretius is dismissed by Cicero in a dozen cold words. If however the whole circumstances of the case are examined, this difficulty will I believe wholly or in great measure disappear. These dozen words occur in a hurried note to his brother of less than a dozen lines; it is the only note addressed to Quintus during the whole and more than the whole interval between the death of Lucretius and the publication of his poem. The only other letters written by him during those months are a few formal dispatches to officials on public business, with the exception of one brief hurried note to Atticus written in November from his Tusculan, to which he had retired for a few days' relaxation. In this note he gives half a dozen words to his own de oratore which he tells Atticus is now fit for publication and may at once be transcribed by his copyists. He did not therefore write to Atticus or others about Lucretius, because he was in Rome, seeing Atti- cus daily and, if Lucretius! poem was then in his hands, discussing doubtless with him and others its merits and condition. I find in Cicero no such anxiety, as this writer finds, about the phrases of any friend's essay. The expression *inhibere remos occurred in his own academics: he had rashly allowed Atticus to substitute it in the copies already made for his own *sustinere remos. When he found out the true meaning of that nautical expression, he writes in the greatest hurry and trepidation to try and prevent the solecism going forth to the world, especially to the archeritic Varro to whom the work was dedicated. The mere mention then of Lucretius, slight as it is, would seem to indicate of itself some relation between him and the orator. As remarked on 11i 1092, it is not Cicero's custom to quote from contemporaries, numerous as his citations are from the older poets and himself. Had he written on poetry, doubtless Lucretius would have had a prominent place in it; but even where in his rhetorical works he criticises so fully the orators of the day, he abstains from quoting their words. In all his writings the name of Catullus does not once appear, though his poems deal so much with the topics and names of the day most interesting to Cicero ; notwithstanding his brilliant compliment to the orator which must have been thoroughly felt, his agreement with him in politics, his lampoons on Caesar and the Caesarians; though they both in different ways suffered so grievously from Clodia or Lesbia the terrible *Clytaemnestra quadrantaria', the Medea of the Palatine. It has been shewn in our
TO NOTES II :
notes that more than once in his philosophical works he must refer to Lucretius. Had the poet been alive when the de finibus or the de natura was written, he might have taken the place of Torquatus or Velleius.
However this may be, it is certain enough that the poem was given to the world early in the year 700, and in the unfinished state in which it was left by the author: indeed I hardly like to say how strong my suspicions, even my convictions are, that many of the most manifest blunders in the poem as we now have it appeared in the very first edition of it whether from-design or inadvertency : probably both ; for later in this very year Cicero writes to his brother in Britain, 111 6 6, that he despairs of procuring for him accurate copies of Latin writers, ia mendose et scribuntur et veneunt. It is not easy in any other way to explain the agreement of Macrobius and Nonius with the archetype of all existing manuscripts in some indisputable corruptions. The story of the poet's madness has been examined by Prof. Sellar 1. l. p. 200. Whether there is any truth in it or not, it cannot be doubted that it was already current in Suetonius' time; yet few will deny *that it would be strange if so remarkable a poem had been written in the lucid intervals of insanity". This poem was designed to be & complete exposition of the physical system of Epicurus, not for the sake of the system itself, but in order to free the minds of men from the two greatest of all ills, fear of death and fear of the gods, by explaining to them the true nature of things. So far he followed in the steps of his master who with the same end in view composed among many other works one entitled m«pi $vc«os in 37 books, of which some wretchedly scanty and incomplete fragments have been published in the Herculanean volumes. How much Lucretius was indebted to this more important work may be gathered from the letters of Epicurus preserved in the tenth book of Diogenes Laertius, which give a brief epitome of his system and have been so largely used in this commentary. The poet's veneration for his teacher would constrain him to borrow from him his matter; his manner and style are altogether differ- ent. To Lucretius the truth of his philosophy was all-important: to this the graces of his poetry were made altogether subordinate. To uson the other hand the truth or falsehood of his system is of exceedingly little concern except in so far as it is thereby rendered & better or worse vehicle for conveying the beauties of his language and the graces of his poetical conceptions.
Is then the epicurean system well or ill adapted to these purposes! As a poet in that age could scarcely be the inventor of à new system of philosophy, Lucretius.could hardly help adopting some one of those which were then in vogue ; if not the epicurean, then the academical or peripatetical or stoical. To construct a poem out of either of the first two with its barren logomachies, wire-drawn distinctions without a
6 INTRODUCTION
difference, would have truly been to twist & rope out of sand : of course I &m speaking of these two systems as they were in the days of Cicero and Lucretius ; though much the same might be said of them in the age of their first propounders. Well then the stoical? I unhesitatingly assert that for all purposes of poetry both its physical and ethical doctrines are incomparably inferior to those of Epicurus. Readthe de natura deorum; compare their one wretched world, their monotonous fire, their rotund and rotatory god, their method of destroying and creating anew their world, with the system of nature unfolded by Lucretius, grand and majestical in its general outline, with some strangely suggestive antici- pations of the latest marvels of physical science. Then look at their sterile wisdom and still more barren virtue with their repudiation of all that con- sStitutes the soul of poetry. Lucretius on the other hand can preach up virtue and temperance and wisdom and sober reason with as loud a voice as any of your stoics; and then what inexhaustible resources does he leave himself in his aima Venus and duz vitae dia voluptas! Are examples wanted?! then contrast the varied graces and exuberant beauty of Virgil, when he is pleased to assume the garb of an epicurean, with the leaden dulness and tedious obscurity of the stoic Manilius; or compare the rich humour and winning ways and ease of à Horace with the hardness and thinness and forced wit of a Persius. All this it may be said is in the men, not their systems. Yes, but the proper choice of a subject is half the battle. And yet the picturesque English historian speaks of the epi- curean as the meanest and silliest of all systems; and one German critic after another sees fit to denounce it as beneath contempt. In this as in many other points the poet has received more justice at the hands of his latest English critic, and from the brilliant rhetoric of Martha in his Lucréce. Lessing in his essay to prove that Pope because & poet could not be a metaphysician says 'if I am asked whether I know Lucretius, whether I know that his poetry contains the system of Epicurus, I would confidently answer, Lucretius and the like are verse- makers not poets'; and again 'the poet speaks with Epicurus, when he would extol pleasure, and with the porch, when he would praise virtue". But this is what Lucretius can and does do: virtue at all events he can praise on the broad grounds accepted by the general feeling of the world, if he is unable to adopt the narrow and intolerant views of his adversaries.
Lucretius possessed indeed in as high a degree as any Latin poet two qualities which a poet can ill dispense with, the power of vividly conceiving and of expressing his conceptions in words. This has enabled him to master the great outlines of the epicurean universe of things, and by a succession of striking images and comparisons drawn from the world of things which was going on before the eyes of him and his readers to impress this outline on their minds. The two first books
TO NOTES II 7
appear to be finished and to have received almost the last touches of the author with the exception perhaps of certain portions of the second, pointed out in their several places. The greater part of these books is devoted to a very complete and systematical account of the natures and properties which belong to the two great constituents of the universe, atoms and void. Given to him this universe in working order there is much that is striking, much even that may be true, much at all events that Newton accepted, in this description ; something too in which he was in advance even of the age of Newton. 'We of course care, not for its scientific value or truth, but for its poetical grandeur and efficacy upon our imaginations; and in these respects we are most amply satisfied. The least interesting portions of these books are perhaps the episodes in which the rival systems of Heraclitus Empedocles and Anaxagoras are examined and refuted. They are closely connected with the general subject and the poet is much in earnest, but, as was indeed to be expected and as is pointed out in the proper place, he could only criticise them from his own point of view and starting from his own principles. The third book is likewise tolerably finished ; and in no portion of his work does he more fully display his power of sustained and systematical reasoning. Here too, if his premisses are granted, his arguments are striking and effective, and carried through with the energy of a fanatical conviction. The poetry and pathos and earnest satire of the last 260 verses are of a very high order. The fourth book is in a much less complete condition than those which precede. Yet in the first part of it, in which the epicurean theory of images is expounded, he wrestles with its gigantic difficulties and often overcotmes them with singular power energy and controversial address. And in truth the most obvious objections to this doctrine of images apply almost as strongly to the Newtonian theory of the emission of light which in spite of them so long maintained its ground. The later sections of the book, which explain the operations of the other senses, the way in which the mind and the will are excited, the theories of food, walking, sleep and the like, are more sketchy and unfinished, though they often shew acute observation. The concluding two hundred verses are very peculiar and display a satirical vein as powerful and much more subtle than that of Juvenal. The fifth book is also unequal: some few lines, pointed out in their place, are almost unworthy of the poet and seem to have been written down to fill up a gap until he found time to change them for better. The portions too in which he describes the movements of the sun and moon and stars will not afford any great gratification. But more than half the book, namely 416—508 and 771 to the end, are in his noblest manner. Nothing in Latin poetry surpasses, if it even equals these verses, in grandeur sub- limity and varied beauty: occasionally too some fine touches of earnest satire are met with: in these passages, as well as in those mentioned
8 INTRODUCTION
above, he nobly maintains the reputation claimed for his countrymen in that style of writing. The sixth book is unequal like the fifth : the beginning as far as 95 is very unsatisfactory and confused, as has been pointed out in the notes. "Then follow .some hundred verses in which the nature and working of thunder and lightning, the formation of clouds rain and the like are described. This portion is most carefully elaborated. There is not much room for the highest virtues of poetry ; but still great qualities are here brought into play, quickness of observa- tion and power of describing what is observed, vivacity of narrative, fine perception of analogy and much ingenuity of speculation : the language is simple, terse, direct and telling. Most of these merits are displayed in greater or less measure even in the flattest and most prosaic portions of the poem; but the verses here spoken of are not of this number. Quite recently I was glad to find the opinion I had long entertained of this section of the poem confirmed by the greatest of German critics in Riemer's Mittheilungen ueber Goethe r1 p. 645 ; and this is not the only place in which Goethe expresses the most unbounded admiration for our poet. What follows is not so satisfactory: Lucretius has to include a great variety of questions in a very limited space. These seem to be selected sometimes at hap-hazard: nearly 200 lines are given to the magnet, lively verses enough and very ingenious, but out of all propor- tion to the subject-matter. "The description of the plague of Athens concludes the book : it is manifestly unfinished ; and though it contains much noble poetry, it suffers from the unavoidable comparison with the austere beauty and simple grandeur of its original, which the poet has not always understood and from which he has sometimes departed with- out good cause. He has shewn himself here both too much and too little of & physician: he is too technical for the poet, too inaccurate for the philosopher.
In style and language Lucretius has manifestly adopted a some- what archaic tone, differing more or less from that of his extant con- temporaries. "This has been occasioned mainly by his admiration for Ennius and Naevius and the old tragic poets Pacuvius and Accius : their extant fragments prove how carefully he had studied them. In Greek literature too his tastes seem to have carried him to the older and more illustrious writers. In this as in so many other respects he appears to have stood quite aloof from the prevailing fashions of his day ; for the great mass of contemporary poets, among them even Catullus at all events in his heroic and elegiac poems, chose to form their style after Euphorion of Chalcis and the affected Alexandrine school of poeta, Calli- machus and the rest, whose influence extended far into the Augustan age, though they wrote in what was to themselves really & dead language. It is owing probably in great measure to his admiration for Lucretius that Virgil and thereby Latin poetry were saved from falling even more
TO NOTES II 9
than they did under this baneful influence. Epicurus of course Lucretius would study for other purposes than those of style, in which he would have found him but a sorry master; but the Greek writers still wholly or partly extant, whom, to judge by his imitations of them, he most loved and admired, were Homer Euripides Empedocles Thucydides and Hippocrates. Doubtless too he had carefully studied the old philoso- phers Democritus Anaxagoras and Heraclitus, but mainly for their philosophy. Plato he would seem to have known something of fróm more than one passage of his poem. His illustrious contemporary Cicero had like him an intense esteem for Ennius, a profound contempt for the * cantores Euphorionis' who presumed to despise Ennius. Many years before Lucretius wrote his poem Cicero in boyhood had translated the works of Aratus. This translation of which large fragments are pre- served shews much spirit and vivacity of language, though its poetical merits cannot be mentioned beside those of Lucretius. Yet the latter strangely enough, moved it may be by his general admiration for the man, had made this youthful production one of his models of style, as may be demonstrated, not by one or two, but by twenty manifest imita- tions of the few hundred lines still existing. In poetical diction and metrical skill Lucretius has surpassed not only this boyish essay, but doubtless their common master Ennius as well; for the first inventor is naturally left behind by his followers. Yet Lucretius undoubtedly wished it to be known that the latter was his master and model in Latin poetry. Free from all jealousy and empty pretension, he took every opportunity of acknowledging his obligations to those to whom he felt indebted: first and foremost to Epicurus who shewed the path which leads to truth and reason without which all other gifts were vain, and after him to Democritus and the other early Greek philosophers. Em- pedocles receives his homage partly as one of these, but mainly because he gave him the best model of à philosophical poem. Ennius is extolled at the beginning of his work as his master in Latin verse. Lucretius thus to all appearance stood aloof from the swarm of contemporary poets and left them to quarrel and fight among themselves, as even the best of them seem to have been ready to do. The Augustan poets of the first rank afford à rare and most pleasing example of brotherly harmony and good feeling ; but if Catullus and Calvus had not died in early manhood, there are many indications that they and their school would have come into painful collision with Virgil and Horace and their partisans. Notwithstanding the antique tinge which for poetical ends he has given to his poem, the best judges have always looked upon it as one of the purest models of the Latin idiom in the age of its greatest perfection. Fifty vouchers might be cited for this; but the following will suffice : Scaliger declares emphatically that there is no better writer than Lucre- tius of the Letin language. Lambinus and Lachmann have scarcely
-—
IO INTRODUCTION
been surpassed in modern times as Latin scholars and Latin writers, and both moreover studied Lucretius with unwearied diligence: the former who edited Plautus Cicero and Horace ds well as Lucretius pronounces him to be *omnium poetarum Latinorum qui hodie exstant et qui ad nostram aetatem pervenerunt elegantissimus et purissimus idemque gravissimus atque ornatissimus'; and in another place he tells Charles 1x that the style of Cicero or Caesar is not purer than this poet's: the latter is never weary of extolling his *sermonis castitas', his *lactea ubertas' and thelike. It is in the style and structure of his language that this purity is observable: in single words he has by no means obeyed the emphatic adjuration of his great contemporary to shun like a rock a new and unusual term ; but has taken a poet's privilege to coin hundreds of new words which have been pointed out where they occur and to intro- duce not & few from the Greek. And here will be the place to make some remarks on the poet's own complaint of the poverty of his native tongue. We may first assert as an indisputable fact that in his day the living Latin for all the higher forms of composition. both prose and verse was & far nobler language than the living Greek. Let not what is said be misunderstood. During the long period of Grecian preeminence and literary glory, from Homer to Demosthenes, all the manifold forms of poetry and prose which were invented one after the other, were brought to such an exquisite perfection, that their beauty of form and grace of language were never afterwards rivalled by Latins or any other people. But hardly had Demosthenes and Aristotle ceased to live, when that Attic which had been gradually formed into such a noble instrument of thought in the hands of Aristophanes Euripides Plato and the orators and had superseded for general use all the other dialects, became at the same time the language of the civilised world and was stricken with a mortal decay. It seems to have been too subtle and delicate for any but its wonderful creators. The Alexandrine poets who imitated earlier styles, and even the graceful Theocritus repeat parrot-like forms which they do not understand, because their meaning had been lost for cen- turies. If what is said of à Theocritus be thought presumptuous, there is no question that it is true of prose writers. Epicurus who was born in the same year as Menander writes a harsh jargon that does not deserve to be called a style; and others, of whose writings anything is left entire or in fragments, historians and philosophers alike, Polybius Chrysippus Philodemus, are little if at all better. "When Cicero deigns to translate any of their sentences, see what grace and life he instils into their clumsily expressed thoughts! how satisfying to the ear and taste are the periods of Livy when he is putting into Latin the heavy and un- couth clauses of Polybius! This may explain what Cicero means, when at one time he gives to Greek the preference over Latin, at another to Latin over Greek: in reading Sophocles or Plato he would acknowledge
TO NOTES II II
their unrivalled excellence ; in translating Panaetius or Philodemus ! he would feel his own immeasurable superiority.
In three places Lucretius complains of the poverty of his native tongue: 1 136 he says in general terms that he is aware how difficult it is to express in Latin verses the abstruse discoveries of the Greeks. But could a Greek poet express them in Greek verses! could a Homer or even à Euripides expound the theories of Aristotle or Chrysippus or Epicurus more clearly than Lucretius? Surely not: in the second book he has translated some anapaests of Euripides that consummate master of matured Attic, and there is no thought in them which he cannot ex- press literally. Certainly in difficult questions Empedocles is more help- less than Lucretius, though he had an epic diction to imitate which had existed for centuries. The second passage is 1 830 foll. where he ob- serves that the poverty of his native speech does not permit him to express in Latin Anaxagoras! homoeomeria, but the meaning he can expound easily enough. And easily and lucidly enough he does explain it: the less he or any other poet Latin or Greek or English has to do with the word itself the better: it is not more poetical than entelechia or homoeusia, or the ro rí 7v «lva; itself. The third passage is 111 218 foll. where he says that he would fain explain at greater length the way in which the different substances which compose the soul are mixed and work together, but the poverty of his native speech compels him to be brief. Whether he is brief or not, he explains an intricate question as clearly as any Greek writer in prose or verse would be likely to do. One might more justly object to Lucretius that he has too much instead of too little technical language for a poet. Whatever Greek writer Cicero wishes to explain, he can find adequate Latin terms to express the Greek, even if they are those of Plato or Aristotle: is it à new sense given to a word in common use? he can always meet Aoyos or elóos with ratio or species : is it à newly coined word? his qualitas is quite as good as Plato's sow r5s. Nay from the force of circumstances species qualitas quantitas have had à much longer life and a far more extended applica- tion than «lóos «ouwrs and voeórgs. Had Cicero chosen to apply the prolitic energy of his intellect to the task, he might have invented and wedded to beautiful language as copious a terminology as was afterwards devised by the united efforts of Tertullian and the other fathers, Aqui- nas and the other schoolmen ; from which the most cultivated modern languages derive the chief portion of that wealth in scientific terms which enables them to claim in that respect a superiority over Latin. But the language of Latin poetry would assuredly not have been im- proved thereby. That however he, like Cicero, sometimes entertained a more favourable opinion of his language and his art would appear from such expressions as the twice recurring quod obscura de re tam lucida pango Carmina, musaeo contingens cuncta lepore.
I2 INTRODUCTION
The Lucretian hexameter occupies an important place in the history of: Latin poetry, coming as it does between that of Ennius who invented and that of Virgil who brought this metre to perfection. What Ennius did in this matter is a curious study: he not only was the first to intro- duce this new and strange form of verse into the language on which it was to continue to exercise so great an influence ever after; but he laid down for it laws of prosody differing in many essential points from those observed by himself in his tragedies as well as by all the other tragic and comic poets of his own and the following age. These laws, trans- mitted from one generation to another, taught as a necessary part of a liberal education and enforced on the writers of elegiac and lyrical as well as of heroic verse, had no doubt a large share in fixing for many centuries the outward form and inner nature of the language, the tendency of which, as of its cognate dialects Oscan Umbrian and the like, was towards rapid change; though perhaps in the end they caused it to come down with a heavier crash, when at last the gulf between it and the debased and degraded speech of the people became too immense. The history of Attic and vulgar Greek is very similar. Complete how- ever as Ennius' system of quantity was, quite as complete as that of Virgil, his rhythm from the nature of the case was somewhat rude and uncouth; he attempted to imitate the Greek structure of verse in points where there appeared to be a natural incompatibility between it and the Latin. There is not evidence to shew by what steps this rhythm was gradually improved, until at length in the hands of Virgil it attained that elaborate and complicated yet exquisite perfection, which is utterly different from the Homeric movement, and yet appears as well adapted to the Latin forms of speech as the other is to the Ionic. We have however sufficient proof that Lucretius gave to the form of his verse as well as to his language an antique colouring, as if he wished in this respect too to break with his contemporaries and approach to the manner of Ennius. He is however a far more finished master of versification than Ennius, and his most striking violations of the lawa of construction habitually observed by his contemporaries or immediate predecessors often produce very fine and harmonious effects. That he is more archaic in these respects than his age may be proved not only by a comparison between him and Catullus, but by taking note of the laws of metre observed by Cicero in his youthful hexameters, which he must therefore have learnt from histeachers. Let us examine briefly some of the lead- ing differences between the verse of Lucretius and that of Virgil and certain other authors. In the Latin and Greek hexameter alike the rhythm mainly depends on the caesura. The due observance of this caesura together with a manifold variety in the flow of the verse forms the great charm both of the Greek and the Latin heroic ; and examples of its violation are exceedingly rare in Homer Lucretius and Virgil
TO NOTES II 13
alike. But other rules observed with equal care by Virgil and Catullus are repeatedly and intentionally neglected by Lucretius. "Thus we find in him hundreds of instances in which the first two feet are marked off from the rest of the verse in the following unusual modes taken at random from his six books: with two dactyls at the beginning AZeligiont- bus atque minis, Omnia denique sancta, Suscipiendaque curarit, Quippe patentia cum, Vertice Palladis ad templum : with & spondee and dactyl Ergo vivida vis, At primordia gignundis, Praetermsttere et. humanis, Aut extrinsecus ut: more rarely à dactyl and spondee or two spondees, but then & monosyllable must follow, Sive voluptas est, Non temere ulla vi; Inmortali sunt, Nam cum multo sunt, Vis est, quarum nos: once indeed with great boldness, but with singularly happy effect, i11 527 Et membratim vitalem deperdere sensum. | Instances of such rhythms in Virgil may be counted on the fingers: he has Scs/icet omnibus est labor inpendendus, Armentarius Afer, Sed tw desine velle, Spargens umida mella, probably in imitation of Lucretius; and Per conubia nostra after Catullus' Sed conubia laeta, with him too à mere exceptional rhythm for a peculiar effect. In Cicero's early work the Aratea similar instances are found, Verum tempora sunt, Inclinatior atque; but they nre rarer than in Lucretius: in the 80 or 90 verses still remaining of his poem de consulatu suo written about five years before the death of our poet there is not a single example. In the middle of the verse too Lucretius has many favourite movements, most of which are not unexampled in Virgil Catullus or Cicero but are much less common, such as Qvid nequeat finita, potestas, Detulit ez Helicone perenni, Amnibus ymveniuntur aperto, Finita, variare figurarum ratione, Omne genus perfusa colori- bus, Pocula crebra unguenta, and & hundred such. Cicero has some pretty verses in his prognostica which suggest the manner of Lucretius, Vos quoque signa videtis, aquai dulcis alumnae, Cum clamore paratis inanis fundere voces, Absurdoque sono fontis et stagna cietis...vocibus $nstat, Vocibus snstat. et adsiduas tacit ore querellas : the latter passage Lucretius v 298 has manifestly imitated. In the fifth and sixth feet of the verse too, so important for the rhythm, the manner of Lucretius is much more like that of Ennius and, in some points, of the Greeks, than that of Virgil or Catullus or even Cicero: he delights to close the verse with such words as principtorum materiai simplicitate, or vis animai, saecla animantum, mente animoque, and does not even avoid such harsh elisions as quandoquidem extat, perpetuo aevo, praeterea usquam. | Now in Virgil such endings as quadrupedantum ancipitemque, and in Catullus such a one as egredientem are exceedingly uncommon. . But these poets make one striking exception in favour of Greek words and delight to close & verse with Àymenaeus Deipea Thersilochumque and the like: a concession to Greek rhythm and a prettiness which Lucretius would not care for. As for the other rhythms just mentioned, Virgil says
I4. INTRODUCTION
magnam cui mentem animumque and simul hoc animo hauri, in acknow- ledgment probably of his obligations to Lucretius: they produce a strik- ing effect in the Aeneid from their extreme rarity: Lucretius again does not decline spondaic endings as naturai, aeternumque, et mortalis, eint in motu ; once even inventi s$n£; but these are much rarer than such endings as principiorum, and it is worthy of note that he abstains from them altogether in the sixth book. On the contrary Catullus and Virgil use them much more frequently than quadrupedantum egredientem and the like: Catullus luxuriates in movements like these JVeretdes admi- rantes, ac moenia, Larisaea, fluctus salis adludebant, and Virgil and Ovid often affect such terminations to a line as Jovis àncrementum, Phrygia agmina, circumspezit ; but more in Greek than in Latin words. This however is no concession to ancient practice, but a modern prettiness introduced by the school of Alexandrine imitators mentioned above: see Cicero ad Att. vit 2 1 sta belle nobis Flavit ab Epiro lenissimus onches- mites, Awunc covÓeu(ovra 8i cut voles ràv vewrépuy pro tuo vendita. "Was it scorn of such affectation that made Lucretius altogether avoid such orovÓcu(ovres in his last book? Other forms of spondaic endings, bor- rowed from the Greek and mostly applied to Greek words, are not uncommon in Catullus Virgil and Ovid. "They need not be mentioned here, as they generally have something of learned artifice and recon- dite elegance about them, quite alien to the nature of Lucretius. He never puts more than two spondees together at the end of the line, while the other three do not reject such rhythms as Nereidum matri et Neptuno Aegaeo after the manner of the Greeks. Lucretius does not avoid sometimes very harsh and prosaic endings such as constare : id ita esse. When Virgil has such terminations of à verse as procumbit humi bos, it is done for effect; Lucretius employs them sometimes for a purpose, oftener without any. He is especially fond of elisions after the fourth foot like these, perdelirum esse videtur, permutato ordine solo, manus oblato acriter ictu, nist concilio ante coacto: in elisions generally he is sometimes less, sometimes more violent than Virgil. One other point is worth observing: Lucretius loves to have the fourth foot wholly contained in one word and ending with that word : in the first 43 verses of his poem, a highly elaborated passage, more than half the number have movements like these, quae terras frugiferentis, not terras quae; exor- tum lumina solis, tibi suavis daedala tellus, not suavis tibv ; tibs rident aequora ponti, diffuso lumine caelum, genitabilis aura favoni and so on. This produces a grand and stately, but somewhat monotonous effect. Catullus however carries it as far or even farther than Lucretius. Virgil, though he often uses this flow and with much effect, avoids it as a rule: he says Troiae qui primus, not qui Troiae; labentem caelo quae ducitia annum, not quae caelo, as Lucretius would have done. It must not be questioned that in the construction of single verses and still more
TO NOTES II 15
in the rhythmical movement which he impresses on à whole passage Lucretius is a far less careful and skilled artist than Virgil. The effect which his grandest passages produce is owing more to the vigour and originality of the thought and the force and freshness of the expression than to studied polish and elaboration.
One of the most marked peculiarities of the old Latin writers is their extreme fondness for alliteration, assonance, repetition of the same or similar words syllables and sounds, often brought together and combined in the most complex fashion. In Latin, as in some other languages, this usage was clearly transmitted from most ancient times, and is not the invention of any one writer. Ennius and the serious poets use it to produce a poetical effect ; Plautus and the comic poets employ it for comic purposes: the following from the captivi, Quanta pernis pestis veniet, quanta labes larido, Quanta sumini apsumedo, quanta callo cala- mitas, Quanta laniis lassitudo, quanta, porcinariis, will furnish a good example. Cicero does not despise such artifices even in prose; but none scatters them about more prodigally than Lucretius both singly and in manifold combination: they are to be counted in his poem by hundreds, nay thousands, and many are noted in different parts of our commentary. His alliterations comprise almost every letter of the alphabet : the more effective letters such as m p v pronounced w are often used with striking effect. The last sometimes expresses pity as its sound well fits it to do: Viva videns vivo sepeliri viscera busto : comp. Virgil's Neu patriae validas in viscera vertite vires ; and Cicero's vivus, ut aiunt, est et videns cum victu ac vestitu suo publicatus : or force or violence, because the words indicating such effects begin many of them with the letter: vivida vis pervicit, venti vis verberat, ventorum validis viribus, Vel violenta viri vis, quid volnera vellent : comp. Virgil's Fit via vi, Livy's v$ viam faciunt, Lucilius! V4s est vita, vides, vis cet. ; Ennius! vidt. Priamo vi vitam evitari ; for effects of living shunning and the like are expressed by it in Lucretius also. Often various letters are used in combination : the following is à good instance of m p and v: parare Non potust, pedibus qui pontum per vada possent T'ransire eL magnos manibus divellere montis Multaque vivendo vitalia. vincere saecla: comp. Ennius Marsa manus, Paeligna cohors, Vestina virum vis. Such combinations are common in Virgil; but occur by hundreds in Lucretius. Then he delights in bring- ing together words compounded of the same preposition by themselves or in union with other sorts of alliteration or assonance: officium. ..officere atque obstare, seiungs seque gregari, disturbans dissoluensque, retroque repulsa reverti, condenso conciliatu, Exos et exanguts, pertusum congesta quasi in vas Commoda perfluxere atque ingrata interiere: comp. Virgil's Insontem infando indicio and the like. Then he loves to bring together the same or like-sounding words or examples of oxymoron in conjunction with other alliterations and assonances or by themselves : omnes omnia,
16 INTRODUCTION
omnibus omnino ; tempore 4n omni omnibus ornatum rebus ; again: and again AM'ulta modis multis multarum rerum ; pueri circum puerum ; Nil &int ad. summam summai tolius omnem ; Tactus enim tactus ; awrea dicta, Aurea ; sonitu sonanti, penitus penetrare, funditus fundamenti ;. casta inceste, Innwmeralilem enim numerum, Innumero nwmero, Immortaltia mortali, Mortalem vitam mors cum inmortalis ademit ; tempore iniquo aeqwo animo : cet.cet. Virgil's fondness for similar artifices is probably in great measure derived from Lucretius. After Virgils time they appear to be less frequent in Latin literature: people probably got tired of them, as has happened in other literatures. This love of assonance in all its shapes our poet indulges to such an extent, that his ear and taste appear not unfrequently to have become blunted by satiety : often within the compass of two or three lines he will use some of his favourite words, such as res ratio or corpora, three or four or five times, without there being any point or force whatever in their repetition. The most glaring examples are pointed out in their places. Many other modes of pro- ducing effect might be noted in Lucretius, such as his habit of putting together substantives without any copula: Prata lacus rivos segetes ; Ossa cruor venae calor wmor viscera nervi ; Aera, solem $gnem terras animalia frugis; varios conexus pondera plagas Concursus motus ; Concursus motus ordo positura figurae ; Volneribus clamore fuga terrore tumultu : but let the examples given suffice. In his alliterations and assonances as well as in the rhythmical movements of his verse and the style and colour general which he imparts to his poem Lucretius seeks rather for the most direct and obvious means of producing effect, than for the more subtle and recondite arts of Virgil. His ornament therefore is apt sometimes to be in excess, sometimes to be deficient; yet even the plainest and most prosaic parts of his poem shew a sincerity of thought, & force of reasoning and a racy idiomatic flavour of style which render them less dull and uninteresting than the flatter portions of many more carefully elaborated works. |
Another point of resemblance between Lucretius and the older writers must not be passed over unnoticed. The language seems once to have claimed for itself, and with good reason, the same right of forming compound words, as the Greek always retained. Thus in Lucretius alone there are forty or fifty compounds like terriloguus horrisonus or terrigena T'roiugena cet., many of them drra£ Aeyopva, such as eslvifragus Jluctifragus. Now these words are just as regularly and organically formed as any in Greek : primigenus seems as legitimate as epwroyovos, terrigena as ymyevys. But by one of those mysterious laws of language which have to be observed and not reasoned about, the classical language soon began to limit this right of forming compounds, and Lucretius in this respect too must be pronounced decidedly archaic. Virgil is already much more niggardly in his use of compound words ; and the tendency
TO NOTES II 17
of the language was more and more to discard them, until barbarous writers like Tertullian foreed it back in the opposite direction. Lu- cretius in vI 129 uses perterricrepus: this word Cicero in one of his latest works the orator, 164, quotes from an old poet and condemns for 'asperitas', as well as versutioquus. Now these two adjectives are formed quite regularly; and so are the repandirostrum 1ncurvicervicum of Pacuvius; but Quintilian, who in his instit. 1 6 65—70 states the limits within which the Latin of his day might form compounds, observes *cum xvpravxeva mirati sumus, ?ncurvicervicum vix a& risu defendimus'. See also Livy quoted in n. to v 839. The right of form- ing compound nouns and verbs by prefixing the different prepositions always remained in full force; and no one having his attention called to this point can read a page of Cicero or Livy without feeling what an influence over style and expression this usage of the language exercised, an influence almost equally apparent in any page of an English or French writer.
Standing as Lucretius did entirely aloof from what would most excite the sympathies of his contemporaries, there is not much evidence to shew what reception his poem met with from the great mass of his country- men. [t sufficiently appears however that he and Catullus were justly esteemed the two greatest poets of their age. Yet there can be no doubt that his work came into the world at a time very unfavourable for the fame of its author. He would take no part in the great movement then in active progress which ended in producing the works of Virgil Horace and Ovid and fixed once and for ever the Roman standard of poetical taste. The splendour of their reputation threw into the shade that of their greatest predecessors, Ennius Lucretius and even Catullus: they obtained the unanimous suffrages of the best critics of the empire, at the head of whom stood Quintilian. "The reaction in favour of the older literature seems to have been headed by unskilful and too zealous leaders and thus to have exposed itself to the shafts of satire. The effect which Dryden and Pope produced for some generations on English poetry gives but à faint notion of the sovereignty exercised by the Augustan poet& And yet Lucretius had no slight influence on the poetry of succeeding ages, although the first mention of his verses according to the interpretation usually given is anything but complimentary. I refer of course to & sentence of Cicero written a few months after the poet's death and probably at the very time when his poem was first published. At the end of & short letter to his brother Quintus, n 11, written early in 700, occurs this sentence as it is given in all mss. Lucret poemata, u£ scribis tta, sunt multis luminibus qngenii multae tamen artis. Nearly all editors are now agreed in writing ifa sunt, non maltis cet. ; but sense alone must determine the right reading: to put non before mulae tamen artis is quite as easy an emendation. What then is
M, II. - 2
18 | INTRODUCTION
Cicero's meaning? we have not the criticism of Quintus which called forth the remark to enlighten us. At this period when the vewrepor, as Cicero calls them, were striving to bring the Alexandrine style into fashion, there seems to have been almost a formal antithesis between the rude genius of Ennius and the modern art. t is not then impossible that Quintus may so have expressed himself on this head, that Cicero may mean to answer * yes, you are quite right in saying that Lucretius has not only much of the native genius of Ennius, but also much of that art which to judge by most of the poets of the day might seem incom- patible with it'. Thus the mss. would be right and Cicero's judgment would satisfy us. Again to write either multae tamen etiam artis or multae etiam artis is hardly, if at all a greater change than to insert non. Lachmann however has no doubt that non must come before multis: he says Cicero could not deny to Lucretius art: *quod in Marco sane miran- dum esset, quippe qui eius artis qua Lucretius polle& ne minimam quidem partem in carminibus suis adsecutus esset. contra idem cur pauca ingenii lumina in Lucretii carmine animadverterit, non potest obecurum esse: nam ei Ennius et Attius ea re $ngenios: videbantur, quod oblec- tando docerent et animis movendis corrigerent mores'. But every one feels that ingenii lumina means here precisely what we mean by genius; what Ovid means when he says of Ennius Ennius ingenio maaimus, arte rudis, of Callimachus Quamvis ingenio non valet, arte valet, of himself broken by calamity Nec tamen ingenium mobis respondet, wt ante... Impetus 4lle sacer qui vatwm pectora nutrit, Qui prius in nobis esse 80lebat, abest; what Horace means by ingeni benigna vena; and Ingenium cus &it, cui snens divinior; what Juvenal means when he says of Demo- sthenes and Cicero utrumque Largus et exundans leto dedit ingenis fons. As it would not be well then in Cicero to deny Lucretius $ngenium, if we must have & non, I should prefer to see it before multae. Why Cicero should deny him art, may be explained in more ways than one: he had & genuine love of Ennius and is indignant that the * cantores Euphorionis' should presume to despise him: he and Lucretius agreed on taking him for their great poetical model. At the same time his own Aratea must have been written thirty years or more before this letter, and he may well have been so far converted by the almost, unanimous tendency of the poets of the day towards that style of diction and verse which was gradually leading up to the works of Virgil and Horace, as to deny Ennius and Lucretius much art. In that early work for instance Cicero suppresses the final s of short syllables just as freely as Lucretius does: in his orator written two or three years before his death he says of this licence *iam subrusticum videtur, olim autem politius'! What remains of their poetry, proves that both Augustus and Maecenas had formed their style rather in the school of Catullus and Calvus than of Virgil and Horace; yet doubtless they would have rated the art of the
TO NOTES II I9
latter more highly than that of the former. Or Quintus may have dwelt on Lucretius' philosophical qualities; and Cicero who is continually jeering &t Epicurus for his want of art and scientific discipline, may possibly include Lucretius in the same.condemnation. However that may be, if Cicero did deny him ingenium, then did the great Roman orator display less taste than the orator and philosopher of Arles Favorinus two centuries later when, as Gellius 1 21 records, he spoke of Lucretius as poetae $ngento et facundia praecellentis.—But I cannot help suggesting, what I have long suspected, that the corruption does not lie in the words cited above, but in those which follow. "The short letter thus concludes accordingtothe mss.: Lucretii poemata ut scribis ita sunt multis luminibus ingenii multae tamen artis sed cum veneris virum te putabo si Salustii Empedoclea legeris hominem non putabo. The sentence seems to me clearly to require something to be joined with eirum te putabo, in order to contrast with si Salustis cet.: this now would be a very easy correction, Lucretii poemata, ut scribis, ita sunt, multis luminibus ingenii: multae tamen artis esse cum tnveneris, virum te putabo; si Salustii Empedoclea legeris, hominem non putabo: it is manifest how easily the es of esse might be absorbed in the is of artis; the in of ingeneris in the m of cum. Marcus would then mean to say: on a first perusal you have rightly seen that there is much genius in the poem of Lucretius. If when you have had time to study him, you discover much of art as well, I shall think you a right worthy man; if you can get to the end of Sallust's Empedoclea, I shall not think you à human being at all. This would give the proper antithesis between vir and homo ; and would strengthen the probability that Marcus was editor. Bergk conjec- tures that some words have fallen out and that we are to read: Lucretii poemata ut scribis ita sunt: multis luminibus ingenii, no» multae tamen artis. sed && ad wmbilicum veneris, virum te putabo; si cet. This has found favour with many; but I cannot approve of it. Whichever of the two was editor, it would have been preposterous in the one to address the other in this way; and how could Quintus have written in such terms without having read the poem, a poem after all of 7000 verses? Catullus, though it was published so short a time, scarcely a year perbaps, before his death must I think have known it, when he wrote his marriage of Peleus and Thetis, as he has there imitated it in more places than one; from which I infer that this poem of Catullus was one o£ his latest: on this point compare the passages brought together in the note to 111 57. "When the nature of things was published, Virgil was fifieen years of age. At such an age therefore the style and manner of Lucretius were able to impress themselves fully on the younger poet's susceptible mind; and perhaps the highest eulogy which has ever been passed on the former is that constant imitation of his language and thought which pervades Virgils works from one end to the other. 2—2
20 BOOK I NOTES II
Horace too and Ovid had carefully studied him: this commentary will in some degree shew what they as well as Manilius owe to him, though this last disciple is not worth much. Lucretius thus exercised indirectly no slight influence on the whole future career of Latin poetry. 'To pass to modern times, the Italian scholars of the fifteenth century, full of en- thusiasm for everything classical, yet admired no Latin poet more than Lucretius, Virgil alone excepted. The illustrious French scholars of the sixteenth century, Lambinus Turnebus Scaliger, pronounced him one of the greatest, if not the greatest of Roman poete. In the seventeenth, the century of English erudition, he was of course well known to Milton and has been often imitated by him in the Paradise Lost: he had the fortune too to be entirely translated by one of the most accomplished cavalier gentlemen and by the most accomplished of puritan ladies before Dryden and Creech turned their thoughts to the same task. In more recent times he has been perhaps less praised and read ; yet in France he has never been without enthusiastic admirers: it will be enough to specify Voltaire in the last century; Villemain, Sainte-Beuve and Mar- tha in the present, Among Germans Goethe never failed in sympathy and admiration for Lucretius. In this country the most recent account of the philosophy and poetry of Lucretius is at the same time the fullest and most favourable and by far the best: I speak of that given by Professor Sellar in the Roman poets of the republic.
BOOK I
1—43: the poet calls upon Venus, as mother of the Romans, author of their being to all living creatures and sole mistress of nature, to help him in writing on that theme; but first to constrain her lover Mars, the lord of war, to grant peace to the Romans in order that he himself might have ease of mind to write, and his friend Memmius leisure to read what he wrote.
l Aen. genetrix: her peculiar relation to the children of Aeneas is placed in vivid contrast with that which she bears to the whole of animate and inanimate nature. Lucr. may have had in his mind Ennius ann. 53 Venus et genetrix patris nostri. Ovid without doubt refers to Lucr. both in trist. 11 261 Sumpserit, Aeneadum genetrix ubi prima : requiret, Aeneadwum genetriz unde sit alma Venus, and fasti 1v 90 foll. where the whole of our passage is brought under contribution : comp. too Auson. epigr. 33 Aeneadum genetrix hic habito alma, Venus, [and Ephem. Epigraph. vol. 1i: p. 265 (in & poetical dedication to Venus Erycina by Apronius filius) Aeneadum alma parens.] genetrix
BOOK I NOTES II 2I
AB rightly: so all the best mss. of Virgil and others, and cer- tainly most inscriptions of the best ages: some of those which have genitrix are now declared spurious; some I doubt not have been wrongly copied. Aeneadum genetrix is scribbled on the outer wall of the basilica of Pompeii: corp. inscr. iv 3072. Lamb. compares meretrir meritus with genetrix genitus : Lach. adds genetivus and obstetriz $nstitor, and attributes the e to the following long i. It may be said that meretriz is from a verb of the 2nd conj. and that mereto is repeatedly found in old inscriptions; that meritus therefore, not meretriz, has changed its vowel ; that obstetrix too is intermediate between stator and $natitor ; comp. recépit accédere and the like. "This is true: but authority calls imperi- ously for genetrix, and genetus genetor may once have been in use: see the index of the new corpus inscr. Lat. vol. 1 for numerous cases of e for i in the old language. —ÀAom. div. vol.: v1 94 Calliope, requies hominum divomque voluptas.
2 Alma, an epithet he applies elsewhere to water, the earth, & nurse, pleasure, Pallas; but here it has manifestly & peculiar force with refer- ence to all that follows in this fine address in which no word is thrown away. aima Venus was not only familiar to poets, but seems to have passed into the language of the people. I find on the basis Capitolina reg. XII an almae Veneris vicus ; and the cosmographia Aethici p. 716 ed. A. Gronovius says of the island between Portus and Ostia tta autem vernalA tempore rosa vel ceteris floribus adimpletur ut prae nimietate sui odoris et floris insula ipsa lbanus almae Veneris nuncupeter. Macrob. sat. II1 8 3 Laevius etiam sic ait Venerem igitur almum adorans, Seu femina isve mas est, Ita ut alma Noctiluca est. Plautus rudens 694 has Venus alma ; Apul. metam. rv 30 the goddess in wrath says of herself en rerum naturae prisca, parens, en elementorum origo initialis, en. orbis totius alma Venus. Empedocles termed her (e(9upos: see Plutarch amat. p. 756 x.
2 3 and 6—9: thus early the poet calls attention to the three great divisions of the world, to which he as well as other writers before and after him so constantly revert that the thing passed into à common pro- verb: mare terra caelum dà vostram fidem, says Plaut. trin. 1070; 7ta mihi videntur omnia, mare terra caelum, consequi Iam «t opprimar, Amph. 1055; ut nulla pars caelo mars terra, ut poetice loquar, praeter- missa sit, says Cic. de fin. v 9. Ovid fasti rv 93 thus imitates Lucr. Turaque dat caelo terrae natalibus undis Perque suos nitug continet omne genus. — Bentl. points out that Lucr. has himself imitated Eurip. Hipp. 449 $orrá 9 dy ai0ép, érr( 8. & ÜaXacaío xXóXwuv. Kumpis, mayra 0. éx ras- Tys &bv, and 1261 IIorára, 8 éri yoiay ebaxvróv 0. "ANuvpóv. éri. rovrov. 6 O.y«. 9 "Epos, 9 uauwopéro. xpaBíg Travos ébopuasy Xpvcooaygs, $dvaw "Opeakówv akvAaxav IleXayóov Ó' oca T€ yà rpéje, Tày dios alfouévav Bépxeras, "Avópas T«* avjmrávrov 9€ Bactra. r(&av, Kompu Tavó« uova
22 BOOK I NOTES II
xparvves: the last clause is parallel with 21 Quae quoniam etc. But both Eurip. and Lucr. seem indebted to the Homeric hymn 1v 1 'Adpo- Oírys Krmpidos xjre Óeoiay. &ri yAvkiv tpepov ópoe€ Kaí T é60auccaro $iAa xaraÜyqràv avÜpurwey Olovois re Óuzéreas kai Ónpía sávra "Hpàv 00 9€ pos ToÀÀa rpéjec 59. Oca covros: the orphic hymn Lv 4 follows in the same track, Ildvra yàp éx aéÜev éoriv vme(evío Bé r« koopov: Kai xparées rpuza'dv poipav, yevvas 0$ rà mdvra "Oocca T dy ovpayQ écri xai dy ya£p ToAvkdprro "Ev vóvrov re BvOq. 2 cael. lab. $ig.: Aen. i11 515 Sidera...tacito labentia, caelo; Ovid fasti 111 113 caelo labentia. $&9na. labentia well describes the smooth easy motion *ohne Hast doch ohne Rast: so 1v 444 signa videntur Labier adversum nimbos. | Cic. Arat. fragm. 3 said before Lucr. Cetera labuntur celeri caelestia. motu: Lucr. had attentively studied this translation, as we have said above and shall often have occasion to repeat. 9 terras: Lucr. when speaking of the earth as an extended surface or a solid mass uses the plur. of the accus. and abl. oftener than the sing., the gen. not unfrequently, the nomin. and dat. only once each I think, 11 1109 and v 630. Jfrugiferentia appears to be & aa£ Acyóp.evov. 4 Concelebras rightly explained by Wak. *uno tempore frequentas, permeas': its firs& meaning seems to be that of a multitude filling, crowding a place, as 11 344 variae volucres laetantia quae loca aquarum Concelebrant... Ét quae pervolgant nemora avia pervoltantes, where Concelebrant and pervolgant might clearly change places: comp. also Cic. de imp. Cn. Pomp. 61 At eam quoque rem- populus Romanus non modo vidit, sed omnium ettam studto visendam et concelebrandum putavit : the goddess therefore fills at once with her presence, pervolgat, earth and sea, and thus performs the part of a multitude: this sense is therefore more poetical than, and also implies, that of peopling. b lumina solis : in the nom. and acc. the plur. is much oftener used than the sing. by Lucr. to express the $dos yeMoto: it occurs more than once in Ovid. 6 Te, after the vocatives and relatives of the first five vss., follows as in Hor. od. 1 35 4; Catull. 2 9: but there 7 and 8 should be transposed and we should read Credo «t, cum gravis acquiescet ardor, Sit solaciolum sus doloris. te... Adven- tumque tuum: 12 te...tuumque snitum : this form of expression is singu- larly stately. 7 daedala well explained in Paulus Festi p. 68: dae- dalam a varietate rerum artificiorumque dictam esse apud Lucretium terram, apud. Ennium Minervam, apud. Vargilium Circen, facie est. $n- tellegere, cum Graece 89a49dAXew. 8igntficet variare. Lucr. applies it also to nature and to the tongue, followed by a gen.; and in a pass. sense to poems and to statues. 8 Summittit à favourite word of Lucr. in this signification. rident here, as 11 559 ridet placids pellacia ponti and v 1005 ridentibus undis, has simply the sense of nitet díffuso lumine in. 9, and rident in 111 22: there seems to be no reference to that plashing ringing ripple so often seen on Greek and Italian seas in spring which
BOOK I NOTES II 23
Aeschylus expresses by yéAacjQa, and Aristot. probl. xxii1 1 and 24 by émvyeAay: that is implied in the cachinni and cachinnat of Catullus and Accius. 9 Placatumque: v1 48 Ventorum ex ira ut placentur ; 80 Virg. tumida aequora, placat and. placataque venti Dant maria, the op- posite of Horace's 4ratwn mare.
10 Nam cet. a poet's logic: he assumes the sunshine and the spring to follow on the advent of Venus, because when they do come, all living things turn to thoughts of love: Zt ver et Venus et Veneris praenuntius ante. Pennatus. graditur. species. verna. diei i.e. species veris: comp. 119 Per gentis Italas hominum, and n. to 1 474; and Iv 733 Cerbereasque canum facies: i& means that aspect of day which belongs to spring: 1v 137 mundi speciem violare serenam.
1l reserata : the sera being removed from the door of its prison. Ovid fasti 11 452 e£ sex reserata diebus Carceris Aeolts anua laxa patet. genstabslis used this once by Lucr. and with the active sense in which genitalis is so often employed by him. "Varro de ling. Lat. v 17 Aetheris et terrae genitabile quaerere tempus, which is rightly given to Lucilius though the mss. assign it to Lucr.: the word is also used actively by Avienus and Arnobius. vi 805 mactabihs is qui mactat: so Virg. penetrabile telum and frigus ; Ovid penetrabile telum and fulmen — quod penetrat, in which sense Lucr. more than once has penetralis; in Horace dissociabilis - qui dissociat, in Plautus impetrabilis - qui impetrat, in Plautus Cicero Livy Ovid Tacitus and Suetonius exitiabilis — exitialis ; in Livy and Tacitus permitiabilis — permitialis ; in Terence placabilius est twice - aptius ad placandum, in Persius reparabilis 2 qui reparat, in Ovid resonabilis- qui resonat: Val. Flaccus 1: 782 exorabile carmen : comp. in Horace illacrimabilem Plutona with illacrimabMes urgentur. terribslis—-qui terret, horribilisz qui horretur. "With gen. aura fav. comp. Catul 64 282 aura tepidi fecunda favoni, and Pliny nat. hist. xvi 93 Hic est. genitalis. spiritus munds a. fovendo dictus, ut quidam existimavere. 12 Aeriae: v 825 Aeriasque simul volucres; Manil. 1 2391 Aeriaeque colunt volucres; Calpurn. x1 28 Et genus aeriwum volucres. primum : Virg. geor. 11 328 and Ov. fasti 1v 99 and Chaucer at beg. of Canterbury tales all make the birds first feel the coming of spring: *So priketh hem nature in hir corages'. l8 perculsae is literally * knocked down, struck to the ground': see Forcellinus and Bentl. to Hor. epod. 11 2: hence often * stunned, smitten through all the frame' by & strong passion, as here by love, 261 by the rapture of a gratified craving: comp. Plaut. trin. 242 Nam qw amat, quod amat, quom extemplo eius savits perculsus est, where perculsus is restored from the Ambrosian, the other mss. having percussus, with which it is so often confused,
l4 ferae pecudes for ferae seems very doubtful: pecudes to be sure is often used by the poets for animals generally, by Lucr. and others for
24 BOOK I 2NOTES II
shoals of fish; yet I find in no classical writer ferae pecudes for ferae; but again and again in Lucr. and others pecudes and ferae in formal contrast. "Wa&k. misquotes Martial, and besides him only quotes or mis- quotes such writers as Hilary and Tertullian to support ferae pec.: Forbiger refers to Varro de re rust. r1 1 5 and Colum. ix 1, passages which make strongly against him: by pecudes ferae Varro means tame animals or pecudes found in & wild state, viz. sheep goats swine bulls asses horses; Columella goats deer boars, which though wild may yet be kept in herds on an estate. Again ferae is awkward, as tame beasts are as much moved as wild: Ovid, fasti 1v, where he is imitating Lucr. speaks of tame brutes only; Virg. geor. 111 242 foll. of both tame and wild, and it is of mares he says Jfumsna tranant. Can ferae pec. mean brutes made headstrong by passion? comp. Cat. 61 56 T'u fero vwvemi $n manus Floridam ipse puellulam Dedis: much as Plaut. trin. 750 adulescenti... Indomsto, pleno amoris ac licentiae : otherwise fere seems highly prob. 'generally', *without exception: so 11 370 Ad sua qwisque Jere decurrunt ubera lactis ; and 218 4ncerto tempore ferme * at quite an uncertain time', and 111 65 Turpis enim ferme contemptus * without excep- tion', v 242 Haec eadem ferme mortalia, cernimus esse: comp. Virg. Aen. i11 138 Jamque fere sicco subductae litore puppes, where I do not understand the doubts of editors: Livy xr1 3 4 cetera deformis turba... praeda, fere futura, 8i bell$ hostes meminissent. Y et Statius silv. 1 2 184 makes alma Venus say Alituum pecudumque mshi durique ferarum Now renuere greges cet. pab. laeta : here again, as throughout this address, the epithet is at once poetical and idiomatic: pab. laet. occurs 6 or 7 times with armenta, arbusta, vineta: thus Virg. laetas segetes and thelike But it was also a word of the people: see Cato and Varro in Forcell. and comp. Cic. de orat. 111 155 /aetas segetes etiam rustici dicunt: and orator 81 where he repeats the same: Livy too 17 4 has pabulo laeto, xxiv 3 4 laeta. pascua ; Manil 111 654 imitates Lucr. 7'unc pecu- dum volucrumque genus per pabula laeta In. Venerem partunque ruunt. 15 ta capta... T'e sequstur...quo quamque nd. per. —ita quaeque capta ...Te &. quo ; or quo quamque ind. per., te sequitur : such constructions are not uncommon in Lucr.: 170 Inde enascitur atque oras 4n. luminis exit, Materies ubi $nest. cuusque — quicque enasc....inde ubi eius mat. inest. Not unlike is v 1110 divtsere atque dedere Pro facie cuiusque — cuique pro facie eius: like in principle are 1 152 Quod multa $n terris fieri caeloque. tuentur Quorum operum causas nulla ratione videre Pos- &unt ; 289 ruit, qua quicquid. fluctibus obstat ; 695 Unde hic cognitus est ips quem nominat ignem ; 111 133. et. in sllam T'ranstulerunt, proprio quae tum res nomine egebat ; v1 313 ex illa quae tum res excigit. ictum ; 896 scatere illa foras, 4n stuppam semina quae cum conveniunt cet. ; with these comp. Hor. sat. 1 4 2 Atque alii quorum comoedia prisca. virorum est; 10 16 lih, scripta quibus comoedia prisca viris est; epod. 2 37
BOOK I NOTES II 25
malarum quas amor curas habet; [Ovid fasti vi 395, amended by Madv. advers. 11 p. 108, and Livy there cited by him :] Juv. 11 91 Z/le &onat, quo mordetur gallina marito: again 1v 560 neque slam Internoscere verborum sententia quae &t; 11 1143 Jure igitur. pereunt, cum rarefacta Jluendo Sunt et cum externis succumbunt omnia plagis — omnia pereunt cum cet.; 111 391 Usque adeo prius est 4n. nobis multa ciendum, Quam primordia sentiscant cet. ; 836 In dubioque fuere utrorum ad regna cadendum Omnibus humanis esset In d. fuere humani utrorum cet.; IV 90 Quoi quasi membranae, vel cortez nominitandast, Quod. speciem ac Jormam similem gerit eius imago ; v 853 habere cet. -habere utrumque Mutua qui cet.; v1 266 Nec tanto possent venientes opprimere &mbri... Si non extructis foret. alte nubibus aether : ie. venientes nubes cet. : 903 Concipiunt, i.e. nubila...Cwm supera magnum mare venti nubila portant; 11 91 neque habere ul corpora prima Consistant 2 habere corpora ubi: quite similar is Ov. trist. 111 5 523, causelessly tampered with by editors, Spes igitur superest facturum ut molliat tpse...poenam — facturum ipsum ut molliat. iv 387 Qua vehimur navi fertur is more usual and like Liv. 113 ei in quem primum egressi sunt locum, Troia, vocatur: & constr. not uncommon in the best authors: comp. also iv 397 Zxstantisque procul cet. and n. there; and i1 22 foll. and n. there.
17 Denique, not in the sense it usually bears in Lucr. as à synonyme of praeterea, porro, *again' *once more', introducing à new argument : here it places the sentence in apposition with what precedes, summing up and serving as & climax to what has been said : yes, in short, to sum up all, you inspire love throughout the world and every portion of the world. Comp. Ov. heroid. 11 21 Denique quisquis erat castris vugulatus Achivis ; 4 84 Denique nostra $uvat. lumina quidquid agis. Terence is fond of this use: comp. eun. 40 denique Nullum est iam dictum quod non 83$ dictum prius; heaut. 69 denique Nullum remittis tempus neque te respicis, Where Cicero de fin. 1 3 inadvertently joins denique with what precedes: [I see that Umpfenbach reads Terence as Cicero does, yet surely not rightly. So, I think, Cic. epist. (Caelius) vii 6 2 denique invidiosum tibs sit, $$ emanarit: *yes! is the meaning here, but the editors alter the word or note it as corrupt. So too Caes. b. Gall. vi 28 5 denique ex omni nwmero, summing up what precedes exactly as in Lucr.] But in Lucr. himself 1 464. Denique T'yndaridem cet. and 471 Denique materies 8i rerum cet. the word has much the same force, intro- ducing merely a confirmation of what precedes. Cicero and the best writers often use it with this force in the same sentence with what it sums up, as in the clause four times repeated by Lucr. finita potestas denique cuique Quanam sit ratione : here denique does not, as it so often does, merely add an item in the enumeration, but defines more fully what precedes. The word means here much what adeo does in Virgil's imita- tion, geor. 111 242. rapacis is well explained by Ovid met. viii 550
26 BOOK I NOTES II
nec te committe rapacibus undis : Ferre trabes solidas obliquaque volvere magno Murmwure saxa solent. vidi contermina, ripae Cum gregibus stabula alta trahi: Virgil also applies it to rivers, Seneca to a torrent, Ennius (!) ann. 303, Ovid, Seneca to & sea-current; [comp. also Sen. Thy. 477 Siculi rapax...aestus unda.] 18 Virg. geor. 11 209 An&- quasque domos avium. 19 incutiens more usually applied to fear or some other bad passion ; but 924 to love as here: comp. too Hor. epist. 1 14 22 Incutiunt urbis desideriwm ; though there perhaps it is satirical : Livy xxix 22 4 tantaque admératio $ncussa. 20 generatim * kind by kind': of adverbs in -tim or -sim generally with this force there are from twenty to thirty in Lucr. Bopp vergl. gram. i1 243 points out that they are adverbial accusatives of lost abstract substantives: (ractim prop. *with drawing', cwrsim * with running, caesim * with cutting, confertim * with massing together: see too Corssen Lat. Formenl. p. 281 foll. who enumerates more than 200 of them. saecla found in Lucr. only in the contracted form, and used by him some forty times in this sense of races, generations of living creatures, men, wild beasts, even inanimate things, as 11 1113: a sense peculiar to him with the exception of & few imitators: he has it perhaps only once, 111 1090, or at most 9 times, see 1 202 and rm 948, in its ordinary meaning ; and those 3 cases may be looked upon as almost the same phrase. | propagent & very expressive metaphor recurring not unfrequently.
2l rer. naf. : see n. to 20. 22 23 quicquam so AB always with the best mss. and inscriptions: also quicque and quicquid in the sense of quicque; but usually quidquid as a relative: see Lach. to v 264. dias: can Lucr. by this word mean either * bright' or *open' according to allits analogies in Latin Greek and as we are told Sanscrit! Pontanus ap. Victor says *dias i. lucidas'. Lucr. uses the word only twice after this, 11 172 dia voluptas and v 1387 pastorum...otia dia: in the former place the meaning * bright! would be suitable; in the latter that of 'in the open air': comp. Varro de ling. Lat. v 66 *hoc idem magis ostendit antiquius Iovis nomen ; nam olim Diovis et Dispiter dictus, id est dies pater. & quo dei dicti qui inde, et dies et divum. — unde sub divo dius Fidius', and so on: also vi1 34 he quotes from Pacuvius (1) Caelitum camilla, expectata, advenis, salve hospita, and after explaining camillus and camilla continues *hinc casmilus nominatur Samothrece mysteriis dius quidam administer dis magnis': then too surely the name of the mysterious dea dia, who had her attendant camili, whether she were Tellus, Ceres, Ops, Flora, Fauna or Diana, or all or none, had some con- nexion with the bright open air; so also that of Diana. Virgil uses the word only once, x1 657 dia Camilla, who 543 is also Casmilla and conse- crated to Diana. ^ lwminis oras, & favourite phrase by which he seems to denote the line or border which divides light from darkness, being from non-being; for he almost always uses orae in ita proper sense, that
BOOK I NOTES II 27
of an edge or coast or limiting line. The phrase is found twice in the annals of Ennius; twice in Virgil, once in Valerius Flaccus, [and in Arnob. 11 69 oras contingeret luminis]: Lucr. has also aetheris, terrarum, Acheruntis oras. 24 scribendis versibus are of course datives: comp. geor. 1 3 Áabendo pecori, and see Madvig emend. Liv. to 1x 9 where he properly reads eia haec capita. luendae sponsioni feramus : * dativo gerundivi in consilio significando admodum libere Livius utitur, ut 1 24 me gerendo bello ducem creavere, 111 5 his aeertendis terroribus 4n triduum Jeriae indictae, 1x 26 14 dictatorem deligere exercendis. quaestionibus, et id genus alia': comp. too 1v 49 10 non ducem scribendo exercitus esse. 25 de rerum natwra: this title he doubtless gave to his poem in imitation of Epicurus' great work vepi $jvc«wos in 37 books, of which some miserable and ill-deciphered fragments are published in the volu- mina Herculanensia. The same title was given by Empedocles to his chief poem in 3 books, which must in some degree have served Lucr. for a model [Thus Galen says de elem. sec. Hipp. 1 9 rà ydp ràv raXauwv dxavra epi cens émvyéypamra, rà M«Aocov, rà llappev(bov, rd "EpcrebokAéovs, 'AÀAxpaíovóos T€ kai lopy(ov xai IIpooixov xai TOv aÀXov ardyreov.] Macrobius sat. vi 5, $ 2 and $ 12, twice quotes Egnatius de rerum natura: he preceded Virgil who imitates him, and can scarcely have been later than Lucr. as he elides the final s. What he means by rerum natura wil] sufficiently appear in the course of the poem : they are two of four words, corpus and ratio being the other two, which occur with such curious frequency. Perhaps every one of the many meanings which natura has in Cicero or natwre in English is found in Lucr. Sometimes it is an active force or agency, sometimes an inert mass; sometimes an abstract term ; sometimes, as 1 419, it seems synonymous with the omne. — Res has with him many abstract meanings; but as a physical term it signifies composite things in being in contradistinction to the primordia or corpora prima out of which things are made : 1 420, 449, 504 are apparent rather than real exceptions: matura rerum is therefore coextensive with the summa rerum, comprehending the infinity of worlds in being throughout the omne, and denoting sometimes this summa, itself, sometimes that universally pervading agency by which the summa goes on. IV 38b naturam moscere rerum — causas cognoscere rerum, natura often meaning the inner nature and essence of things.
* pangere figere, unde plantae pangt dicuntur, cum in terram demittuntur; inde etiam versus pangi vel figi in cera dicuntur' Paulus Festi p. 212: comp. Colum. x 251 ceu littera... Pangitur in cera docti mucrone magistri : but Cicero, ad Att. 11 6 2, 14 2, uses the word in speaking of his own prose. 26 Memmiadae à hybrid word formed on the analogy of, though more regularly than Scipiadas, which latter word Lucr. Virgil and Horace have all borrowed from Lucilius, unless Ennius employed it
28 BOOK I NOTES II
before him: Z7'4scolidarum and Apulidae are found in Lucilius, and Luciliadas (1): Romulidae is common enough : L. Mueller de re metr. p. 389 gives a list of seven such formations from late writers: and he observes that Daunias in Horace and Appias in Ovid are not dissimilar. 27 Od. à 725 IIavro(iys aperjjat xexaajévov éy Aavaoiat : Cic. epist. 111 10 10 quibus ille me rebus non ornatum voluit amplissime ?, and pro Cornel. frag. 2 Q. Metelli adulescentia ad summam laudem omnibus rebus ornata : excellere being much the same as ad summam laudem ;, deimp. Cn. Pomp. 20 maximas Mithridatis copias omnibus rebus ornatas atque $nstructas fuisse. 29 and 32 moenera: this antique form Lucr. uses three times, as well as moerorum twice, and poeniceus and poenibat: see also n. to 11 830 poentceus. moen. ml. and bells moen.: v 1308 4n munere belli. militias: Lucr. employs this old form of the gen. very often in the case of substantives, more rarely in that of adjectives: see n. to 11 52: a dat. in -ai is quite unknown to him. 30 sopita: Paterc. 11 89 sopitus ubique armorum furor ; 125 haec omnia...80pit ac sustulit. — 31 tranq. pace: even in prose, Livy xxv1 26 11 qui vel 4n pace tranquilla bellum ezcitare possent. — 32 Mav. Arm.: Aen. Ix 717 Mars armipotens. — 33 in gr. s&&€ Kei: Ter. Andr. 135 Tum lla, w£ consuetum facile amorem cerneres, Revecit 8e 4n. eum. 984 ReicUt or reiécit, never reiicit ; and so of the other compounds of iacio: these are the only spellings known in the best ages. aet. dev. vuln. am.: v 1321 volnere victos literally : Virg. Aen. virt 394 varies the phrase: aeterno fatur devinctus amore. vulnus and cognate metaphors are frequently applied to love in tv. 95 Atque «ta susp.: Ov. met. 111 22 Atque ita respiciens. — ter. cer. rep.: Cic. Arat. frag. viit has fereti cervice reflexum of Draco's head: Aen. vill 633 tereti cervice reflexam of the she-wolf: Ov. met. x 558 of Venus Inque sinu Auvenis posita cervice reclinis. teres is defined by Festus *in longitudine rotundatum ', and Servius more than once gives a similar explanation. Right, if à cylinder or pole be in question: so feretes trunci and teres oliva in Virgil. It is connected with tero and similar Greek words, and seems to denote that the thing with which it is joined is of the proper shape, neither too thick nor too thin: thus a feres cervix is à neck that has the true outline of beauty, neither lean nor fleshy, neither too long nor too short: so brachiolum teres in. Catullus, teretes 8wrae and teres puer in Horace. Apul. florid. 15 p. 51 says of & beauti- ful statue cervir suci plena, malae wberes, genae teretes, where the epithets are nearly synonymous: comp. too IV 98 the teretis tunicas and v 803 Folliculos teretis of the cicada, i.e. coats of equal and regular thinness and fineness all over. Hence metaphorically aures teretes in Lucr. and Cic., oratio teres in Cic., ore teres in Persius, teres atque rotundus in Horace. 96 Pascit, avidos, inhians : the simple direct- ness of the terms has a singular force: comp. Tasso Ger. lib. xvi 19 £ 4 Jamelici sguardi avidamente In lei pascendo : Spenser is full of imita-
BOOK 1 NOTES II 29
tions, such as this Long fed his greedy eyes with the fasre sight. — pascere oculos is à common phrase: I1 419 oculos qui pascere possunt: see n. there. 1nÀians in: the verb generally takes & dat. or acc.; but Cic. Brut. 22 4n te intuenti, 26 1n quam cum intueor. | Esdras 1 4 31 The King gaped and gazed upon her with open mouth. 37 more emphatic than the pendet ab ore of Virgil and Ovid: Petron. sat. 127 ex cuius osculo pendea.
38 corpore sancto seems to belong both to recubantem and circumfusa. 38 circumf.: Livy viu 35 8 degressum eum...circeumfusi: the same constr. as in Lucr.: Ov. met. 1v 360 Et nunc hac uveni, nunc cireumfun- ditur 3llac, and xiv 585 colloque parentis Circumfusa sui: in both which places it governs a dat., as in Pliny r1 161 circumfund terrae undique Àomines: comp. 87 the accus. virgineos circumdata comptus with v1 1036 the dat. rebus circumdatus adpositusque, which is the usual prose constr. as Cic. in Catil. 111 2 T'ectis ac moenibus subiectos prope 1am ignes circwum- datosque: but Livy vi1 34 11 follows Lucr.: circumdare «undique collem armatis volunt, Virg. Aen. vii1 406 has Contugis infusus gremio of the husband in the arms of Venus; Sen. Med. 946 infusos miht Coniungtte artus. loquellas, also querella, and prob. /uella: see Lach. to 111 1015, who says the / is doubled after the long vowel, when a short one precedes ' it: so also medella cet.; but suadela tutela and the like, when a long . vowel precedes the long vowel: a canon fully borne out by inscriptions ; and the best mss.: if we may depend on their mss. Cicero and Persius. wrote cdámellus, Catullus pAdsellus. 40 plac. pac.: v1 13 placida cum. pace: placida pace I find twice in the Aeneid, twice in Ovid, twice in Seneca, X incluta: Plautus Pers. 251 has Jovi incluto. — 4l agere hoc: here and 1v 969 Vos agere hoc autem et naturam quaerere rerum Lucr. alludes to the famous sacrificia] formula hoc age, so often adopted by Latin writers: it seems to have struck Plutarch as & foreigner: he more than once explains the OK ATE, as in Coriol. p. 225, mpocéxew rois iepois xai jy9&v épyov ékfBaXety ieraf 9€ xpelav acxoMas. — Lucr. could not, sweet as it was to see from shore one's neighbour struggling with the sea, imitate the more than epicurean indifference of Sulla: see Sen. de clem. 1 12 2 Exterrito senatu *hoc agamus! inquit * P. C. seditiosi pauculs meo sussi, occiduntur! : Juvenal, speaking of poetry, vit 20 oc agite, 48 4vos tamen hoc agimus. [42 comp. Manil 1 795 et Claudi magna propago. 43 desse: Cic. pro Sest. 101 Propugnatores autem rei- publicae qui esse voluerunt, $$ leviores sunt, desctscunt ; s timidiores, desunt; ad fam. v1 6 6 veritus sum deesse Pompew saluti, cum ille aliquando non defuisset meae; Caesar bell. Gall. v 33 2 Cotta...nulla in. re communi saluti deerat. On comparing these lines with many passages; in the Greek writers, it will be seen that the Roman here has been too; strong for the epicurean. desse, and 711 derrasse with one e: see Vel. Longus ap. Lach.: but i11 861 deerrarunt.
30 BOOK I NOTES II
41—43: it seems to me that Lucr. was writing these lines towards . the close of 695 or four years before his death, when Caesar was consul and had formed his coalition with Pompey. Memmius was then praetor designatus, in fierce opposition to Caesar and at that time on the side of the senate with Cicero and doubtless Lucretius. "There was almost a reign of terror: see Livy epit. 103 Leges agrariae a, Caesare consule cum magna, contentione, 4nvito senatu et. altero consule M. Bibulo, latae sunt. Hear what Cic. says, writing to his brother in that year, 1 2 15 Hempub- licam funditus amisumus...8$ qui antea aut aliensores fuerant aut langui- diores, nunc horum regum odio se cum bonis coniungunt...praetores habe- mus amicissimos et acerrimos cives, Domstyum Nigidium Memmium Len- tulum; bonos etiam alios, hos (sed hos Wesenb.) singulares. It could scarcely have been later than 696, as in the spring of 697 Memmius went as propraetor to Bithynia, with Catullus in his train: see Schwab. Catull 1 p. 158 foll. He certainly did not return to Rome before 698, and the year following Lucr. died.
Gaius Memmius, son of Lucius, of the Galerian tribe, had, like the rest of his family, no cognomeri; although he has very generally received one from the editors of Cicero having chosen to alter the correct reading of mss. in Cic. ep. ad fam. xii 19 2 C. Maenius Gemellus to C. Memmius Gem.: see Mommsen Roem. Muenzw. p. 097. He would appear to have been & hard selfish unprincipled man, to judge from history and the character given him by Catullus in his lOth and 28th poems, which form & curious comment on the 'worth and sweet friendship' which Luer. found in him, deceived, as men of his temperament so often are, by the specious qualities of à worldly man. But he was already dead when Memmius so flagrantly disgraced himself in the matter of the consulship, and went into exile, abandoned by Caesar to whose party he had impudently gone over. His country found that *the general weal' could easily enough dispense with his services. His contempt for Latin letters which Cicero mentions would also seem to fit him but little for patron to so genuine à Latin poet. Did Lucr. address Memmius as a believer in Epicurus? or did he rather seek to convort him to that creed! In either case his teaching was sadly thrown away: he called on Mem- mius to look on Epicurus as à god: it appears from a curious letter, ad fam. xii 1, written from Athens by Cicero to Memmius who had just gone to Mytilene, that the latter had obtained from the Areopagus a piece of ground on which stood some ruins of Epicurus' house, and that he wished to pull these down in order to build for himself. Though he had now abandoned the design of building, he churlishly refused to give. up the property to Patro, at that time head of the school. Patro and his sect looked on these ruins as a holy place; and Cicero out of love for him and his predecessor Phaedrus and above all Atticus, begs Memmius, as the ground is now of no use to him, to let them have it. AIl
BOOK I NOTES II 31
through the letter he expresses himself, and assumes that Memmius feels, the greatest contempt for epicurean tenets; but he says he loves Atticus as a brother, *non quo sit ( Atticus] ex istis [epicureis]; est enim omni liberali doctrina politissimus; sed valde diligit Patronem, valde Phaedrum amavit'' And surely Lucr. too had much esteemed Patro, much loved Phaedrus: Id cinerem aut manis credis curare sepultos ! Most readers of this opening address, like the one who of old placed in the margin of the ms. the six lines from the 2nd book, must have been struck by its curious contrast with the poet's philosophical principles. Beayle in his article on Lucr. n. 1 says it is most reasonable to call it a *jeu d'esprit'. Lucr. seeing that all poets invoked the muses at the beginning of a great work, did not wish to be without a like ornament and chose Venus as the divinity most suitable to a natural philosopher; in the same way he invokes Calliope v1 94. "There is some plausibility in this: Calliope we at once feel to be an ordinary personification of the epic muse: and had Lucretius' address to Venus had no more depth of feeling in it than that to Calliope, or other poets' invocations of the muses, we should have accepted her as a simple impersonation of the active energy of nature. But the intense earnestness of the language, the words plain and simple in themselves, yet instinct with life and pession, make us feel that there is more than this. If the poet began with such an intention, his heajlstrong muse has got the better of his philosophy, and constrained him to follow her guidance. This perhaps is his best defence, if defence be needed: vovÜereiras piy )mró ry voÀAAdv eX *apaxuwoy évÜovawaQov 6€ AéX0« rovs oAAovs. Montaigne, essais III 9, has well perceived the characteristic features of this address. He quotes the latter part of it and then compares it with a fine passage of the Aeneid, virr 387 foll.; and thus concludes *Quand je rumine ce reicit, pascit, Ànhians, molli, fovet, medullas, labefacta, pendet, percurrit, et cette noble circumfusa mere du gentil infusus j'ay desdain de ces menués pointes et allusions verbales qui nasquirent depuis, How tame even Spenser's elegant paraphrase and Dryden's translation are by the side of the original Lamb. cites with approbation P. Victorius who argues from Plut. adv. Col. and Cic. de nat. deor. 1 45, that Epic. did not forbid sacrifice and prayer to the gods; *habet enim' says Velleius * venera- tionem iustam quidquid excellit'; but he adds that Lucr. prays here not as à philosopher, but as à poet. The stoic Cleanthes' hymn to Jupiter is conceived in much the same spirit: he addresses the god as Zei $vo«us apyyé, whom all mortals should address, 'Ex co) yàp: yévos de év. Many motives doubtless were acting &t once on the poet's mind. Venus was gymbol of the all-pervading living force of nature; she was legendary mother of the Romans: Mars ruled the first, she the second month of spring and the year. Mars indeed in the old Italian mythology was the youthful and beneficent god of plenty, father of the Latin races:
32 BOOK I NOTES II
*eum hodieque! says Macrob. sat. 1 12 8 *in sacris Martem patrem, Venerem genetricem vocemus' Why then does Lucr. desert the true old conception of this god, one seemingly well-suited to his purpose, and adopt the Greek legend? From the time of Ennius at least the Roman poets good and bad alike borrowed the setting of their poetry from Greece: the fauns and casmenae had yielded for ever before the muses of Helicon. *'Inmortalis mortalis si foret fas flere, Flerent divae Camenae Naevium poetam', Naevius wrote for his own epitaph: with Campanian insolence, Gellius says; but well they might weep for him; for in him their Homer died. Mars had now become an Ares, the destroying lord of war. Again though Empedocles' poem on nature was much shorter than that of Lucr. and doubtless in many respects inferior, yet to some extent it was to the latter what the Iliad and Odyssey were to Virgil, his technical model. Among the recently discovered fragments of Em- pedocles there is an address to Calliope which Lucr. prob. had in his mind when he penned v1 94. Empedocles' two great principles of love and strife by whose alternate victory and defeat he personified the cease- less round of nature had evidently a great influence on Lucr. Comp. now the passages quoted by Sturz Emped. 240 sqq. Eustathius there tells us that Empedocles made the union of Ares and Aphrodite the symbol of his love, their release by Hephaestus the symbol of his hate: Heraclitus in. his allegories declares that Homer, in naming strife Ares and love Aphrodite, confirmed the Zea 9oypara or doctrine of Empedocles. Long as this discussion is, I will call attention to another point: observe 26 Memmiadae nostro quem tu, dea, cet. and compare the coins of the Memmii in Cohen's médailles consul. and esp. Mommsen's Roem. Muenzw. p. 597: it will be seen that Venus crowned by Cupid appears on the coins of this Memmius and apparently his elder brother Lucius, We come to the flatterers of the Julii before we find so large a propor- tion of the coins of any family with Venus on them. Martha in his book on Lucr. published in 1869 (p. 61) *propose une explication nou- velle', and draws, I am glad to see, the same inference from the coins of the Memmii which I had done, and so does H. Sauppe in the Philologus for 1865, p. 182. Virgil, who is said to have taken it from the Punic war of Naevius, tells us that the Memmii claimed descent from the Tro- jan Mnestheus. Aen. xir 127 Mnestheus is called Assaract genus. The Memmii may have claimed Venus for ancestress, though Virgil reserved that honour for the Julii. At all events she must have been held in peculiar honour by them; and Lucr. may have wished to gratify his patron, by making her his own patron lady. Cohen says p. 112 *Hercu- les and Venus were the objects of the peculiar veneration of Sulla: therefore we see the head of Hercules on nos. 49 and 50, and that of Venus on 51'. Now Cohen mentions two other coins of the Memmii which have a head of Hercules; and Mommsen p. 642 describes two
BOOK I NOTES II 33
struck by the son of our Memmius, one with a head of Ceres, in honour of his father; the other in honour of & remoter ancestor, with a Ceres and the legend MEMMIUS: AED: CERIALIA' PREIMUS: FECIT. At the open- ing of book v Ceres is spoken of and a long enumeration made of the - deeds of Hercules, which are shewn to be far inferior to those of Epicurus. In the beg. of v1 the discovery of corn is recorded, but de- clared to be of less importance than that of philosophy by Epicurus. Did Lucr. mean to say * You pride yourself, Memmius, on your family connexion with Hercules and Ceres; but let me tell you you had better learn to be proud of the philosopher'! Many of these motives may have weighed with Lucr. and his poetical instinct carried him beyond his first intention. Let me here refer to Prof. Sellar's Roman poets of the re- public p. 276 foll.
560—981 he calls on Memmius to attend, while he explains the nature of the first elements of things. 90 Lach. has rightly seen, as I have said in notes 1, that the interpolated verses have thrust out the protasis of this sentence, in which Memmius must have been addressed ; unless the Verona interpr. Verg. misquotes and refers to iv 912 tenuis aures animumque sagacem, which is not probable: the omission of part of the v. in AB suggests a still greater disturbance. Quod superest is & favourite expression of Lucr. for *to proceed to what remains" * more- ' over'; and is often put in the middle of à sentence at the beg. of the apodosis, as here: compare 11 39, 49], vr 1000, etc.: see also 11 546 and Iv 195, where it is in another part of the sentence: perhaps Aen. 1x 157 is likewise a case in point. vacuas awris is well illustrated by Quintil inst. x 1 32 Neque illa Sallustiana brevitas qua nihil apud aures vacuas aique eruditas potest esse perfectius, apud occupatum variis cogitationibus iudicem et saepius ineruditwn captanda nobis est. Livy XLII 14 2 praeoccupatis non awribus magis quam animis ab. Ewmene rege, omnis el defensio et deprecatio legatorum respuebatwur, where respue. illustrates contempta relinquas of 53; xiv 19 9 4s ad occupatas 4am aures sollicitatumque $am. animum cum, venisset ; 31 6 4mplevere aures : Plautus has voctvas auris; Horace vacuas auris. &agacem a favour- ite epithet in Lucr. of animus and mens: the metaph. is from the scent of dogs, and is well illustrated in Forcell. where however de nat. deor. should be de divin.
51 Sem. a curis: wisdom and happiness being unattainable without arapadía or perfect exemption from care and trouble. veram ad rationem — Epicuri philosophiam: comp. v 9 vitae rationem invenit eam quae Nunc appellatur sapientia : and 11 1028 Nunc animum nobis adhibe veram ad rationem. | ratio is a8 common in Lucr. as it is in Cicero, and has perhaps as many meanings: notice the word here and 54 and 59, the sense in each case different: and comp. 128—130 ratio. ..qua fiant ra- tione...ratione sagaci within three lines: the auctor ad Heren. 1v 18 gives
M. II. à
34 BOOK I NOTES II
as an instance of faulty repetition nam cuius rationis ratio non extat, ei rationi ratio non est fidem habere. 92 comp. Ciris 46 Accipe dona meo. multum vigslata labore, in which there is also & reference to 142 noctes vigilare serenas. — disposta, aa 111 420 pergam disponere carmina; it has the same sense as digerere. — 54 de sum. cae. rat. as below 127 superis de rebus habenda Nobis est ratio. — 56 incipiam rather attempt than simply begin ; so IV 29 Nunc agere incipiam ; (Ter. Andr. 493 quem tam aperte fallere incipias dolis : see Conington to Aen. r1 13, who refers to Henry: the two meanings however easily pass into one another: v1 432 Rumpere quam coepit nubem ;, &nd so inceptum, coeptum.
55 foll. rerum primordia or primordia alone is here declared by Lucr. to be his proper and distinctive term for the atoms or first elements of things. Once, 1v 28, he resolves it into ordia prima ; sometimes he has instead of 1t cunctarum exordia rerum. | In the gen. dat. and abl. where these words do not suit his verse, he uses principiorum and principits, in the plur. only: 707 principium applies to those philosophers who had only one first-beginning. principia he never employs, thus shewing that primordia is his proper and distinctive term, and the other & mere sub- stitute, which he need not therefore here mention : rn 3138 primorwm is used for principiorum. 'First-beginnings' seems to me to give the pecu- liar force of the term better than any other word I can hit upon : apxaí, Tóv 0vrov apxat and the like are the equivalents in Epicurus and others. He goes on to enumerate several synonymes : materies i.q. VÀ, corpora genitalia or prima ; corpora alone or corpora rerum is more common and used at least as often as primordia ; he also has corpora materia ; cor- puscula too is not uncommon : &emsna rerum which he mentions here or semina alone is frequent enough. | epara, droga. cópara and the like in Epicurus. Lucr. has no equivalent for ai drop or áropa &'ojara. Cicero uses corpuscula, atomi, 4d est àndividua corpuscula, and individuum as & subst. to express the atoms of Epicurus or Democritus. Lucr. does not here mention elementa which is frequently found in his poem and an- swers to one of the commonest Greek words crou€ia. oyxou bulks or magnitudes, often occurs in Epicurus, Sextus and others. None of the &bove terms is employed by Lucr. in the sing. to denote one atom except corpus once or twice: in fact he rarely needs the singular: figurae or *shapes' is not unfrequent with him for his atoms, corresponding in this sense to the «los and i0éa of Democritus, who also has $vew and the strange v.
906 57 Unde-ex quibus, Quove— et in quae. | Unde, Quove, Quae all refer to primordia. Quove: 111 34 Quove ; but in the spurious repeti- tion 1v 47 Quoque. v 71, 184 and 776 Quove: 168 and 176 are not in point, as ve has there its proper force. v1 29 Quidve: 11 64 Quaeque: v 185 Qwuidque. In the above cases the ve seems — que: comp. Wagn. quaest. Virg. xxxvI 5, where it appears that Virgil's usage is much the
BOOK I NOTES II 35
same. One might suppose that this use began from a wish not to con- found the relative with quisque: thus 111 34 Quoque modo possint res ex Àis quaeque creari would have been ambiguous. As quicque, not quidque, is the neut. of quisque, there would be no objection to quidque which is found in v 185; yet in 11 64 also AB Gott. etc. have Quaeque ; and 1v 634 and vi 533 quareve - quareque, which would not be ambiguous. 57 eadem is of course fem., perempta being synon. with res peremptas. Lucr. has no objection to change to the neut.: 157 res quaeque, 158 quae- que neut.; i1 424 Quatenus est. unwm nter se coniunctaque ves est: see n. to r1 184: this of course has no bearing on Wakefield's absurd argu- ment that 190 C'rescentes — res crescentes. Lucr. like the older writers generally, does not seem to have felt the ambiguity of perempta in the neut. coming next to natura : comp. v 1414, 1416 and 1417. 98 gen. corp. rebus seems — cor. quae sunt gen. rebus: see Conington to Aen. i1 556, who there quotes Aen. x 135 Aut collo decus aut capiti, and. 203 Ipsa caput populis ; and Madvig Lat. Gr. 241 2, where Tac. hist. 1 89 longo bello materia i8 not unlike this passage of Lucr. who thrice has caput with a dat. for a river-head: see Lach. to v1729. — 60 suemus and other parts of the verb are dissyll or trisyll indifferently in Lucr.; [Prop. 17 5 has consuemus.] | usurpare: see Forc. for instances from Cicero of this use. 61 primis seems in appos. with s//is: illis, ut primis: comp. Virg. ecl. v1 33 ut his exordia primis Omnia.
In order to apprehend the poet's drift, which I seem to myself to see more clearly now than I formerly did, the whole of the verses from 50 to 135 must be kept in view at the same time. The loss before 50 of more lines than one apparently has broken the connexion with what precedes. Lucretius wishes at the outset to impress upon his readers that his pur- pose in writing is not to gratify scientific curiosity, but to free man from the two great obstacles to happiness and tranquillity of mind, fear of the gods and fear of death. He begins then with saying that he will tell of the true system of heaven and the gods. This promise he carries out in & portion of the 5th and 6th books. In the rest of the paragraph he says he will explain the nature of his first-beginnings: that explanation fills the greater part of the first two books, and is dwelt upon here with so much emphasis, because they form the necessary groundwork of his whole physical philosophy. In the next paragraph, 62— 79, Epicurus is glorified for having first proved the vanity of this fear of the gods ; the sinfulness of which fear is shewn in the following verses, 80—111, by a vivid picture of the sacrifice of Iphigenia. And not only fear of the gods must be banished, but also fear of death. This can be done by explain- ing the real nature of the soul, and the true theory of images, which will save us from being frightened by stories about hell, and of the return to earth of the ghosts of the dead: vss. 102—135. These topics are dis- cussed at length in the 3rd and 4th books. The motive for the seemingly
3—2
36 BOOK I NOTES II
somewhat artificial arrangement of these introductory paragraphs will now be understood ; through ignorance of which some recent scholars have played sad havoc with the poem by vain and mischievous transpositions and the like.
62—79: human life lay prostrate beneath religion, until a man of Greece rose up, explained the true system of the universe, and trampled on religion in turn. 62 ante oculos, plain for all to see: often used by Lucr. in cognate meanings, as 342 and 984 (998) for what is visible to sense: [Sen. rhet. controv. 1 1 16 stare ante oculos Fortuna videbatur.] ^ 63 religione, with one /: so the best mss. of other authors also: reilig. only once, v 114, in AB. 65 super often in Lucr. has the sense of $nsuper or praeterea, never I think that of desuper: the former may be its meaning here; though that would be weak; I take it therefore as in 39 circum/usa super *being above him', and Aen. IX 168 Haec super e vallo prospectant Troes, *the Trojans being above look forth etc.': so here 'standing over mortals being herself above'. I doubt whether in Virgil it ever bears the sense of desuper: in Aen. v 697 I take it to mean insuper : yet there is no question that superne, & favourite word with Lucr., sometimes has the force of desuper ; and the two meanings are often not easy to discriminate. 66 Graius homo, as Enn. ann. 183; and Virg. Aen. x 720 who imitates probably both Ennius and Lucr.: Ennius twice uses in the same way Ztomanus homo: Cic. ad Att. vit 3 10 quod homo Romanus Piraeea scripserim, non Piraeeum. toll. con. oc.: Livy v1 16 3 nec adversus dictatoriam vim aut tribuni plebis aut spsa. plebs attollere oculos aut hiscere audebant ; Prop. 1 18 37 Et contra magnum potes hos i.e. oculos attollere solem ? (Sen.) Octav. 841 Contraque sanctos coniugis vultus meae Attollere oculos. [mort. oc.: see Catull 64 17 and Ellis there.] contra at the end of this and the next verse are of course in intentional apposition, as are primus and primum. 68 fama deum : see notes 1: so Livy x 24 17 ad famam populà Romans pertinere; Aen. vit 731. Attollens umero famamque et fata nepotum ; Heyne and Conington seem to me rightly to explain in the same way Aen. 1v 218 famamque fovemus inanem: thus Epicurus proved the fama dewm to be inanis, full of sound signifying nothing. Indeed an epithet to fama would to my mind impair, not increase the force of the expression. 70 Inritat perf.: so v1 587 Disturbat urbes, and v 396 superat et which seems a certain conj. of Lach.: in each case the -a£ is followed by a vowel; but on this point see n. to i11 1042 obit. arta always; so autumnus, but auctus and the like: comp. quintus, Quintas, but Quinctius ; in the list of zpo£e«vo in Wescher and Foucart's inscript. rec. à Delphes no. 18 we find the praenomen Koivros more than once, but l 112 Tíros Koíykrwos of Flamininus: yet in the new corp. inscr. Lat. 1008 Qwinctus is once found, [and Wilmanns' ex. inscr. 879 has cos. quinct. (of the year
BOOK I NOTES II 37
125.)] and Plaut. trin. 524 A has qwincto, merc. 66 Ba has quicto; but this spelling seems to have been quite obsolete in the time of Lucr. though recalled by the affected antiquarian Fronto: the corp. inscr. has quinctilis and Quinctilius; the old ms. of the last five books of Livy both Quinctilius and Quintius Varus; comp. too fartus sartwus setvua tortus indultus fultus. 71 [L. Mueller compares Lucil. xxx 1 Quoi sua committunt mortali claustra Camenae.] | cupiret: Enn. ann. 10 Ova parire solet; 384 s vivimu! sive morimur; Ov. met. xiv 215 cups- dusque moriri: from Plautus and Terence many similar forms might be given.
73 Epic. is the subject of Processi and. peragravit. Jlamm. moen. mundi & noble expression which frequently recurs, to denote the fiery orb of ether that forms the outer circuit of the world: its nature is fully described in the fine passage v 457—470, ending with Omnia sic acido complexu cetera saepsit, imitated in paradise lost 111 721 7'Àe rest in circuit )walls this universe: the use of *universe' is of course quite unepicurean. It may be a question whether mund: in this phrase means the whole world, or is a synonyme, as it so often is, of caelum or aether: it certainly appears to have the latter meaning in v1 123, where capacis well expresses the avidus complexus of ether: the former seems more poetical and is confirmed by the imitation in Manilius 1 151 Flammarwm vallo naturae moenia fecit, where natwrae clearly denotes the whole world: this constant imitator of and carper at Lucr. has also 486 moenia mundi in a passage where he is trying to refute Epicurus and him. 74 an emphatic oxymoron: he passed beyond this world and traversed in thought the immeasurable universe: Cic. de fin. r1 102 must surely have been thinking of this passage when he says haec non erant eus qui innumerabilis mundos 4nfinttasque regiones quarum nulla esset ora, nulla extremitas, mente peragravisset : see Madvig: and Hor. od. 1 28 5 animo- que rotundum Percurrisse polum morituro. mente animoque a, mere poetical tautology: 111 84 animum dico, mentem quam saepe vocamus ; and all through that book they are synonymes. [Cic. epist. x 5 2 perhaps differentiates the two: ut tota, mente omnique animi impetu in rempublicam incumbas.] | Lucr. more than once too uses mens anima, as does Catullus after or before him. Virgil was probably thinking of these words and this rhythm in Aen. vri 11 magnam cui mentem animumque ; though the expression is common in prose, and is found in Cicero, Caesar, Livy and Tacitus. 75 Lamb. seems right in comparing refert victor with Aen. 1v 93 laudem et spolia ampla refertis : where refertis however is simply *carry home', as Plaut. Poen. 1v 2 25 domum haec ab aede Veneris refero vasa. At the same time it here unites the common and cognate meaning of a messenger or the like bringing back a report: the two senses I have tried to combine. The end of this and the whole of the next two verses are repeated again in
it ; Suet. Calig. 26 veste detracta subiectaque m
r. I1 490 Felix qui potuit rerum, cognoscere caus
nexorabile fatum Subiecit pedibus strepytumque À
alludes to this and some other passages, 111 37
ceps Acheruntis agendus, 1072 Naturam primum
», and v 1185 quibus 1d. fieret. cognoscere causis
hat perhaps Virgil referred to some ideal philo& gm. inc. 101 Dind. peints, "'OAgws ooris Ts | T... and that Lucretius and the magns docta
e prompted Virgil to think rather of Epicurus tha: iington, who in his first edition says 'that Virgil
0 Lucretius', in his second seems to come to m | a8 I had come to. But now, when I compare £ ich Virgil expresses his longing to be the poet of Felix qui cet.; and then 483—489, in which he: us is unequal to that, he will seek the country & th 493 494 Fortunatus et slle cet., I feel that by
s mean a poet-philosopher, who can only be Lut ote at IIl 449, where I shew at length how V n he was writing his second georgic, must have be poetry of Lucretius. Sainte-Beuve in his étude serves that Lucretius alone among Latin poets se jured by Virgil *comme un véritable ancien". 152 Exaequentque fidem caelo mortalia corda.
)]l] think it not sinful thus to spurn religion: on who is the mother of unholy deeds; such as th by her own father. 80 Jud in his rebus, à rite phrase of Lucr. to denote e^c------1- 7 tf
BOOK I NOTES II 39
$ndigeo induo remained in use: Ribbeck scaen. Rom. frag. p. xi1 quotes other forms from the old glosses. quod contra: this expression is found in Cic. Cato 84; Laelius 90; pro Quinctio 87: comp. too de fin. V 76 quod stem fratri puto ; 83 quod vestri non item. Here, and 221 Quod nunc...quia, 623 Quod quonsam ratto reclamat, and in quod utinam, and the common quod ss, quod nisi, quod ns, the quod I now think is to be explained as Ritschl after Bergk explains it, neue Plaut. Exc. p. 57; as the old abl with the sense of qua re, quam ob rem and the like. When quód or quo went out of use in such senses, the quod re- mained stereotyped in these phrases, as à mere symbol not understood. Buecheler, as Ritschl observes, well compares the quod circa of the lex Repetund. 1. 13, the same as the quo circa of the later lex Iulia municip. ll. 103, 118; the quocirca in fact of literature. I would thus explain Livy xxxvin 43 12 nil est, quod se ab Aetolis separent. — sla emphatic in & bad sense, as 1v 181 and 910 4/le gruum clamor: 11 362 Fluminaque illa in & good sense. 84 quo pacto, as 912. 86 prima vir. & harsh expression, like Ov. am. 1 9 37 Summa ducum Atrides ; Statius perhaps imitates Lucr. in silv. 111 3 197 &ibi cuncta tuorum Parebunt, and v 1 79 qui cuncta suorum Novit: rà wpora followed by & masc. gen. is common enough in Greek ; [comp. Eur. H. F. last line rà uéywrra $wv 0Aécavres.] 87 infula & flock of wool knotted regularly along & vitta or riband, fastened by this riband round the head and hanging down pari parte over each side of the head: worn by priests and victims, as often seen on works of art: comp. Rich's companion s.v.: also geor. 111 487, and Ov. ex Ponto i1 2 74 Ambiat ut fulvas infula longa comas, Dumque parat sacrum, dum velat tempora vitta, of Iphigenia about to sacrifice Orestes and Pylades : she wears in Lucr. the infula of a victim instead of the vittae of & bride, which would have better become the virg$neos comptus ; these words probably implying that her hair was arranged in the sez crines for her expected marriage: Ov. fasti 11 557 Nec tibi, quae cupidae matura videbere matri, Comat virgineas hasta recurva comas ; as this custom was a marked feature of marriage: capiundas crines, Plaut. most. 226. "The constr. of circ. comp. is like 38: see n. to 39. comptus, that is compta coma, used by Afranius also according to Festus: in III 845 it has quite a different sense. 88 the constr. is Ex utr. mal., pani parte: pari parte being almost an adv. in the sense of pariter : v 674 Et pariter mollem malis demittere barbam: Lucr. never cares to avoid such ambiguities. 92 genibus summ. lit. let down by her knees': comp. Ov. met. 1v 340 genu submisit: and virt 191 in dura summisso poplite terra: Valer. Max. v1 8 4 ut se tremibuuda Pindari genibus summitteret, the constr. is quite different; though it is just possible that genibus in Lucr. also may be the knees of others : Sueton. HI 20 seque patri ad genua summisit. petebat more graphic than the pert. 93 1n tali tem.: Lucr. is fond of this use of in: 234 1n eo spatio:
40 BOOK I NOTES II
1n tempore occurs more than 20 times ; itis found too in Cicero, Livy and other prose writers: v 670—072 twice certo tempore, once $n certo tem- pore; he says in puncto tempore, temporis n puncto, but puncto diei; 4n partibus anni and partibus anni. 94 Lamb. compares Eurip. Iph. A. 1222 mpery c' éxáA«ca varépa kai cU *aiO épé, which Lucr. imitates, and not, as Blomfield thinks, Aesch. Agam. 214 (220): *comp. Aeschin. Ctes. 8 77 J. E. M.
95—100 & highly elaborated passage: in the first part & studied ambiguity in the terms which are common to marriage and sacrifice ; in the last à studied contrast between the youth and innocence of the victim and her cruel fate. , 95 sublata like Aafgetv aépógv in Aesch. Agam. 220; alluding at the same time to the ceremony of taking the bride by violence from the arms of her mother. virum the general term to indi- cate at once the ministri and the viri who executed this formal rape. tremtb. expressing &t once the trembling of the victim, and the fluttering anxiety of the bride: tremibunda AB: see Lach.: so mss. of Aen. x 522, of Valer. Max. v1 8 4. 96 deducta, said of the victim, is also a proper term for escorting the bride to her husband, miAi deductae faz omen praetult. In & very old elegiac epitaph found at Beneventum, forming 1220 of the new corpus inscr. Lat. and 1623 of Mommsen's inscr. Neapol., a deceased wife says June data sum Dti longwmn mansura per aevum, Deducta et. fatal 1gne et aqua Stygia; Tac. ann. xiv 63, of Octavia, AÀuwic primus nuptiarum dies loco funeris fuit, deductae $n domum 4n qua nihil nis$ luctuoswum haberet. 80ll. more sacr. the sacri- fice of the sheep etc. in the most solemn form of marriage. 97 claro Àym. of which we have so brilliant a specimen in Catull. 61; the hyme- neal being sung partly while she was in her own home, partly as she was escorted thence to her husband's house and partly while she was with her husband. comitari pass. also in Ovid, who has comitat, comitare, and more than once comitati. 98 99 the position of the words is very artificial: inceste, denoting the pollution of blood, is separated from concideret in order to contrast better with casta and nub. tem. when all occasion of pollution should be far away: maesta disjoined from Aostia and put between mactatu and parentis gains great additional force : then notice mact. par. ; the father who should give away the bride, is he who murders her ; then too the place in the verse of hostia and maesta seems intended to be parallel with that of Exitus and felix faustusque in the foll.: casta tinceste see n. to 11 1054 tnnumero numero, and introduction pp. 15, 16. 99 mactatu seems à dma£ Aeyopevov. 100 Esitus the setting sail from Aulis: comp. 1v 398. 101 Tantum...malorum is found in the Ciris 455 cited by Wak., as well as in v 227 Cw tantum cet. What did Lucr. think of the fate of his own countrymen the Deciit— In the above passage I find no trace of imitation of the Agamemnon,
^ »»
unless the very doubtful one of Aafjetv aepógv in 95; but clear indications
BOOK I NOTES II 41
here as elsewhere that Lucr. had carefully studied Euripides: 94 we saw is almost a translation of a line of Iph. Aul Again with 98 99 comp. 1178 foll. of that play, ameA«céy 0, à Tékvov, 0 $vreicas maryjp Abros xravow, oU dÀXos o00 aÀAÀg xepi, and 1315 à ÓvoraAaw. éya... $orevopat BiAAvpat Z$ayaisiy dvoaíowtw avogíov marpos: and with 101 comp. 1334 ueyaAa saÓ«a x.r.X. where Helen takes the place of religion. Again one of the most striking things in this description is the allusion to the rites of marriage: now just after the passage last quoted Achilles, to whom Iphigenia was betrothed, enters on the scene and offers to rescue his bride from death.
102—145: you will yourself at times fall away from me, frightened by vain tales of eternal punishment, which men adopt from ignorance of the soul; about the nature of which there are many false theories: one is that of transmigration adopted by Ennius: his hell being peopled only by phantoms of the living. I must therefore in addition to what I have already promised explain the true nature of the soul, as well as of those idols which frighten us in sickness or sleep. "The task is difficult ; but my love and admiration of you, Memmius, encourage me to labour to make these questions clear. 102 Z'utemet or tutimet, à rare word found also 1v 915 and in Ter. heaut.: the double suffix is curious ; but Lucr. uses also tute 1pse. vatum the oldest name for poets, as we are told by Varro and Enn. ann. 222, afterwards, as is well shewn by Luc. Mueller de re metr. p. 65 foll, fell into complete contempt and was discarded for poeta: this latter name is given to themselves by Naevius Ennius Pacuvius, to Homer by Ennius; and is used in à good sense by Cicero Lucr. and Catullus. "Virgil and succeeding writers made vates once more a name of honour and denoted by it an inspired bard, some- thing higher than poeta, as Virg. ecl. 1x 34: the same again brought into fashion the antiquated and despised camenae or casmenae, even confound- ing them with their rivals and conquerors the muses. With Lucr. here and 109 it is à term of contempt to denote apparently singers of old prophecies and denouncers of coming ills, like the Marcius of the 2nd Punie war cited by Livy and Macrobius: comp. Horace's annosa volu- mina vatum: the epicurean Velleius in Cic. de nat. deor. 1 55 contemp- tuously joins haruspices augures harioli vates coniectores: Enn. trag. 356 superstitiori vates impudentesque arioli; Livy xxv 1 8 eacrificuli ac vates ceperant hominum mentes; xxxIx 8 3 eacrificulus et vates; 16 8 sacrificu- los vatesque; Sall. orat. Philip. 3 vatum carminibus. Zeuss gram. Celt. I p. 57 shews that the word is the same as the old Irish fth, Strabo mentioning as the three highest classes among the Gauls fjap8o« r« xai obdTre:s Kai Ópvióa, and explaining otares to be ieporotot xai votóAoyo:. 103 terriloguis: lexicons give no other instance of the use of this word: Virg. Aen. v 524 has ferrifici cecinerunt carmina vates. 'The poet's mis- trust of Memmius here and in 332 is curious and would seem to confirm
42 BOOK I NOTES II
what has been said of the small respect which the latter shewed to Epi- curus and epicureans. 104 fing. som.: Virg. ecL viu 108 ipei sibe somnia fingunt. 105 vertere — evertere in Virg. Aen. 1 20 i1 652 x 88: also in Horace Ovid and perhaps Cicero, as shewn by Forc. 106 twr- bare: Wak. compares Aen. x1 400 omnia magno Ne cessa turbare metu. 107 Et merito; nam: Ov. met. 1x 585 Et merito; quid enim cet. certam finem: finis is always fem. in Lucr.: the mss. 11 1116 have extremum finem which Lach. rightly alters. 109 Aelig. often used by Lucr. in the plur. for religious fears or scruples: he twice has religionum nodis exsolvere, shewing that he felt religio to be connected with religare, aa does Cic. de domo 105 nisi etiam muliebribus religionibus te &mplicuisses, though elsewhere he derives it from relegere. Fick vergL woerterb. p. 488 traces it to à root signifying *to care for, *to trouble one's self for", connecting it with aAéye, dAyos, etc. (Homer Ais otx aÀéyov): nec-lego *not to care for". 110 restandi common enough in the poets for resistendi: see Forc.: Livy 1v 58 4 summa ci restare; [xxii 45 9 nunc paucis plures viz restatis.] 111 Lach. here and v 302 adds est omitted in mss. because, he says, it cannot be omitted after the gerund, unless an infin. esse or à compound of esse follow. I have followed him in both places, but with hesitation, as Serv. to Aen. x1 230 quotes our verse without es. Lucretius has at least a dozen instances of the acc. after the gerund, instead of the participial constr.; [see Roby Gram. pt. II p. LXXII;] but the accus. is gen. a plur. except i11 626 eam faciundum est, and 926 mortem putandumst: comp. Serv. L l where pacem petendum is read on his authority and that of other grammarians against the best mss.: Livy XLii 5 6 the ancient and sole ms. has ad spernendum pacem; but Gronov. and Madvig change it to spernen- dam: the constr. is known to Cicero Cato 6 ciam, quam nobis quoque ingrediundum t.
113 two theories of the origin of the soul; the true one that it is born with the body, the false that it enters the body at the body's birth: 114—116 three theories of the soul after death, first the true one that when severed from the body, it dies with it; secondly the false one that it enters Orcus; thirdly the equally false one that it migrates into some other living creature: Ennius believed in the Pythagorean transmigra- tion of souls, and therefore in the 2nd and false theory of the soul's origin and the 3rd and false one of its migration after death: ann. 10 Qva parire solet genu pinnis condecoratum, Non animam ; et post inde venit divinitw pullis Ipsa anima. 114 dirempta refers of course to visat and insinuet se, as well as to snfereat. 115 lacunas may mean pools of water, as v 794, v1 552; or merely hollows, chasms, as apparently vI 538, and Cic. Árat. 427 Insula discessit disiectaque saxa. recellens Perculst et. caecas lustraeit. [uce. lacunas. 116 pecudes alias seems clearly a Grecism, like Herod. 1 216 Óvovot juv kai aÀAa swpoflara àpa
BOOK I NOTES II 43
era, and Empedocles 141 Karsten dvÓpwro( re kai aAXAov (vea. Ónpóàv : m 611 sensus alios with reference to animam; Plaut. Men. 839 Aircus ehus; Aen. vi 411 alias amimas; Livy vi1 8 1 vulgus aliud armatorum; 8 4 &n ceteris humanis; Tac. ann. r1 42 aliud vulgus obaeratorum eut clientium; hist. rv 56 ceterum vulgus. insinuet a very favourite vord of Lucr. with many constructions: either active as here with two acus. one transit. the other governed by the i» (comp. Aaec animum edvertere); or with one accus.; or neut. with an accus. gov. of the $n, or neut. with per: often too passive; once, 1v 1030, followed by an accus. ; eliewhere by & dat. as 113, or a prep. per or in. [It is used neut. by Cic. epist. rv 13 6 in ipsius consuetudinem... insinuabo.] 117 Enn. soster: he is so called by his admirer Cicero, pro Archia 18 and 22. qu primus cet. that is, who first brought to Latium the muses of Helicon and introduced Greek metres and Greek principles of art: comp. ann. 321 scripsere alss rem Vorsibw' quos olim Faunei vatesque canebant ; Cum meque musarum scopulos quisquam superarat iNec dicti studiosua erat: the mus. scop. being the rocks of Helicon. To this Porcius Licin. refers ap. Gell. xvi1 21 45 Poenico bello secundo musa pinnato gradu Intulit se bellicosam in. Romuli gentem feram. The way in which Lucr. speaks of Ennius here is striking, when we compare what Heraclit. alleg, Homer. c. £ says of Epicurus: dzacav opo movyruc)v oaep OéAcap e$oc:wovp«vos: it would seem that an enthusiastic pupil must differ in temperament from his master. 119 gentis It. hom. seems simply to mean those races of men which are Italian, not unlike rv 733 Cerbereas.- qw canum facies; Hor. epod. 10 12 Graia victorum manus; but see n. to 474; and comp. 10 spectes verna diei. — clueret, à favourite archaism cf Lucr. — sometimes atdio, sometimes simply sum. — Ennius ann. 4, if Vahlen is right, speaks even more proudly, Latos per populos terrasque poemata, nostra Clara cluebunt: but this reading is more than doubtful. 120 foll.: but though he holds this opinion, he yet moreover believes in Acheron, teaching however that only bloodless idols of the dead dwell there; one of which appeared to him in the shape of Homer. — 120 Ztasi praet. (am. is somewhat prosaic. Acher. templa occurs also ri 25, and is found in Enn. trag. 107 Acherusia templa alta Orcs. | Lucr. is very fond of the expression caeli templa with various epithets; he has also eaelestia and mundi templa: it 1s not uncommon in Ennius and others: the phrase seems evidently adopted from the augural division of the heaven into templa: hence it conveyed a stately solemn notion; and is applied to Acheron; Plautus miles 413 has in locis Neptuntis templisque turbulentis: v 103 humanum in pectus templaque mentis; 1v 624 [imquai templa, where see note. 122 body and soul do not hold together and reach this Acheron, but only pale idols. permaneant seems especially said of the soul or body continuing after death, like &«puévew: comp. Sext. Emp. adv. math. 1x
44 BOOK 1 NOTES II
72 xal kaf aXràs 96 Óupévovacw [ai vvyat), xai o0x «xs Ceyev o «.T.A. and 73 «l oov Gu pévovaw ali yyvxac, Cic. Tusc. disp. r 108 cers cumlitos condunt ut quam maxime permaneant diuturna corpora: oti soul more than once, as ib. 18 qw déscedere anàmwm censent, alii dissipari, ali diw permanere, altà semper; 36 permanere animos éramur consensu mationum omniwm; qui in sede maneant cet.: he quotes & passage from an old tragedian, probably Ennius, to possibly Lucr. may here refer, Unde animae excitantur obscura aperto ex ostio AÁltae Acheruntis, falso sanguine, mortuorum imagi it is read in Baiter and Halm's ed.: Ennius may have got the himself from Epicharmus: frag. B 7 Lorenz dyo ro Tve)üpa Óupuevet ovpavóv: Sen. epist. 57 7 has permanere; 16 20 manent in the same It may be said that with Ennius the soul did not dissolve: that is but it went into another body and entirely changed its condition ; Ennius no doubt thought of the dissolution of the old body and soul complete. With Quo perman. i.e. usque ad Acher. templa, Lach. pares several passages: Ovid ars 11 120 Solus ad. extremos permanet $ rogos is perhaps the most in point: comp. too Vitruv. 111 praef. 2 memoria, ad. posteritatem sunt. permanentes; Suet. Aug. 78 ad. m noctem permanebat. 123 Virg. has at least four imitations of this v geor. 1 477 repeats the very words: comp. Homer's flporóv ei8oXa povrov. . 124 Ennius ann. 6 Visus Homerus adesse poeta is & fragm. m this vision: Cicero more than once infers from these words that it was dream, not & real vision. . — eem. flor.: Ov. met. vi1 702 semper florent Iiymetti; culex 407 semper florida tinus; Sen. Oed. 532 Cupressui- virente semper...trunco; Ovid fasti 1v 519 semperque parens: Ter. Andr. 175 eri semper lenitas; [Livy vir 1 9 suos semper hostes, populi Romani" numquam amicos; Florus 8 2 (L. Mueller p. 29) Tam malum est a
semper quam malum est semper pudor: comp. paene $nsula.| 125 th tears were doubtless in regret for life: Aen. r1 271 Hector seems
weep for his own wounds and the fall of Troy: comp. too Il. y 105.
126 expandere—v 54 rerum naturam pandere: itisa rare word. — 127 foll i. refer back to 54 foll: we must not only rightly explain the system of heaven and the nature of the gods, in order to rid men of their fear- - of them; but likewise the real nature of the soul and of those images : which are emitted from all things, that we may not dread eternal punishment, or believe like Ennius that ghosts can come back to visit the earth. 128 meatus, & favourite word of his: v 76 solis cursus lunaeque meatus. 130 tum cum: tunc cum AB; also ri1 710, vr 250 both have twn before à consonant, but nowhere else: Lach. therefore,
as Flor. 31 Camb. before him, properly reads twm after the usage of older writers: see also Wagner quaest. Virg. xxv 5: (unc before a consonant is common in Livy and the silver age. 132 Et quae res cet. as explained in the 4th book: res is the imagines or simulacra,
BOOK I NOTES II 45
res or idols', ewAa, which are shed from all things, not the less phantoms, which Ennius feigns to issue out of Acheron; vhich terrify us when sick or asleep. "The constr. of this verse is n by 1v 33, which is the best comment on it, 4(que eadem (simula- nobis vigilantibus obvia mentes. Terrificant atque in. somnis, cum Jiguras Contusmur miras simulacraque luce carentum ; it is well ined by N. P. Howard, Journ. of philol. 1 p. 116, who observes that oque sep. is à brachylogy for *et quae res, nobis somno sepultis , mentes nostras per somnum terrificet': the 'vigilantibus obvia' Of course affect us when under the influence of disease. The em- c repetition of these horrid visions seen in sickness might seem to "m what is related of the poet being subject to fits of delirium, or lering sickness of some sort. .À curious comment on these vss. and ne's or Suetonius' assertion that Lucr. was 'amatorio poculo in em versus' is furnished by the same Suetonius in what he says ligula 1v 50 *creditur potionatus a Caesonia uxore amatorio quidem :amento, sed quod in furorem verterit. incitabatur insomnia me; neque enim plus quam tribus nocturnis horis quiescebat, ac ; quidem placida quiete, sed pavida miris rerum imaginibus': comp. , figuras. Contusmur miras. 183 som. sep.: v 975 somnoque (1: used by Ennius before and Virgil after him. 135 repeated 1v but there quorum begins the verse. "Virg. Aen. x 641 has morte and v 31 tellus...gremtso complectitur. 0888: Cicero also uses morte As he treats of the soul and these images so fully in i11 and rv, ght seem that the motives he here assigns are too narrow; but like e disciple of Epicurus he wishes to persuade his reader or himself he discusses these questions not for their scientific interest, but to - man from vain fears of the gods and death, and to produce that juillity of mind, without which happiness is not possible: he reite- the same just below, 146—158. 96 Nec me anims fallit is found also 992 and v 97: Ter. eun. 274 sus anims est; this use of anims is common after many verbs and tives: pendere animi is in Cicero; Plautus trin. 454 has Satin tw es g mentis aut. animi twi, [and Epidic. 138 Desipiebam | mentis,] ing the idiom is not confined to anim:. Madvig emend. Liv. 6 says *neque Cicero neque Livius neque quisquam post comicos ucretium (apud quem est animi fallit) genitivum illum adiunxit is verbis, quae dubitationem et sollicitudinem significant. ^ 139 on ad similar passages see what is said above p. 11 of this vol. eges- |: Sen. epist. 58 1 quanta verborum nobis paupertas, àmmo egestas et.; Pliny epist. Iv 18 4nopia ac potius, ut. Lucretius ait, egestate i sermonis. 141 amicitiae, with reference probably to the ; importance Epicurus attached to the cultivation of suitable friend- sufferre laborem occurs in Enn. ann. 405. 142 noctes serenas:
46 BOOK I NOTES II
comp. Virg. ecl. ix 44 te pura solum sub nocte canentem : serenas seems merely a poetical epithet. 143 demum : comp. 486 solido vincunt : ea corpore demum ; Aen. 1 629 hac demum voluit consistere terra. 144 praepand. lum. Lamb. explains *8gSovxetv, praeferre faceis: prae- ferendo faceis lumen aperire. uno verbo Latino praelucere!; and comp. v 657 auroram differt et lumina, pandit ; Cic. Arat. 40 hiberné prae. pandena temporis ortus.
146—158 : this terror and darkness of mind must be dispelled by the knowledge of nature; wliose first principle is *nothing can be produced from nothing by divine power: from this truth all the rest will follow. 140 147 148: these verses are repeated in the 2nd 3rd and 6th books, and form in fact the keystone of epicurean physics: the knowledge of nature is desirable not for itself, but in order to overthrow ignorance and : superstition: Epic. says himself in his 10th xvpía 8ó£a ap. Diog. Laert. X 142 ei uxiv gps al sepi rGv pereopuy vroyíia: vo xAovy kal al sept Óavarow — pofrore Tpos xpásT écTu...ovk áv TpoceDeop.eÜa. pvatoXoyías : Cic. de fin, I 64 the epicurean Torquatus says Sic e physicis et fortitudo sumitur cone. : (ra, mortia timorem et constantia, contra metum religionis et sedatio animé omnium rerum occultarwm ignoratione sublata, — 146 4gstur: well then to come to my subject, difficult as it is in Latin : and the terrorem animé tenebrasque refers to all he has said in 62—135. 147 luc. tela, though connected by the disjunctive neque, are the radi solis: comp. 479 Non.. constare meque esse. 148 species, the outward form and aspect: cf. 950 Naturam rerum qua, constet compta figura : [comp. Manil. 135 et veneranda, JVon, species tantum sed. et psa, potentia rerum.] ratio is the inner law and principle after which nature develops itself, naturae ratio being & translation of Epicurus' $vetoXoyia. 149 cuius i.e. naturae: it is monosyll. also in Lucilius, and Virg. catal. 11 35 Von cuius ob raptum, aa is eius in Cic. Arat. fragm. xiv Atque eius ipse manet; and thisis the usual scansion of cuius and eóvs in the scenic poets. exordia sewmet : v 331 neque pridem exordia cep: Cicero has exordium ducat: the metaphor ig doubtless from beginning a web: see Forc. s.v. ordtor and exordior: the same metaph. is kept up in 418 wu repetam coeptum pertexere dictis, and VI 42 inceptum pergam pertexere dictis: the auctor ad Heren. 11 42 quotes from an old poet Nunc ego te ab summo iam detexam exordio: id. r1 11 principium sumetur aut a; Iv 19 principia sumuntur; Aen. 1v 284 quae prima, exordia sumat ; all of them perhaps pointing to the same metaphor, 150 so Diog. Laert. ix 44 of Democritus, xiv éx ToU qj ovros yiveaÜas, Aristotle again and again declares this to be common to all physiologists : Lucr. adds to the definition divinitus and just below divino numine, be- cause this is the fruitful source of religious fears. See Tyndall, Fragmenta of Science p. 91, *One fundamental thought pervades all these state- ments, there is one tap root from which they all spring: this is the ancient maxim that out of nothing nothing comes, that neither in the
BOOK I NOTES II 47
organic world nor in the inorganic is power produced without the expen- diture of other power. nilo: nilisalways a monosgyll. in Lucr., nidum and nilo are always dissyll. as is proved by this, that in most cases they must be, in all cases they may be of this quantity ; and in no case need be dissyll and trisyll respectively. After the usual fashion of mss. A and B with hardly an exception write nihil, nihilum, niilo: see Lach- mann's precise note, who shews that Virgil in reality uses niil only twice as a dissyll. 151 continet seems to be used as in Quint. 1 3 6 quosdam continet metus, quosdam debilitat; Livy xxx 20 5 quae pauca magis metu quam fide continebantur: Lexicons give other instances. 153 Quor. operum: see n. to 15. 156 (157) quod sequimur Bentl. explains by Tó (yrojpevov, rÓ aTopovpevov, as VI. 808 ubi argenti venas Gurique secuntur : comp. Cic. ad Att. r1 16 si spes erit, Epirum ; sin minus, Cyzicum aut aliud quid sequemur ; x 18 2 Formias nunc sequi- mur; XII 27 1 sequor celebritatem ; Aen. 1v 961 Jtalsam non sponte sequor. 157 158 (158 155) et—et—explain quod sequimur: these two verses therefore merely state in other words J'wllam rem e nilo gigni divinitus. 158 (155) quaeque is neut.: comp. 57. opera; sine divom is said per- baps with reference to Accius 159 Nam non facile s$ne deum opera Àumana propria swn£ bona.
159—214: if things could arise from nothing, any animal might be born any where, any fruit grow on any tree. But that every thing is produced from a definite seed is proved in many ways: flowers corn fruits come at stated seasons: again animals and plants require time to grow up: the products of the earth want rain at stated times, animals food: men are of & definite size, and never grow to a gigantic bulk: lastly the fruits of the earth require cultivation, and do not improve spontaneously. —From the nature of the case this is rather a full statement of what he means by nothing coming from nothing, than a proof: his theory of fixed unchangeable seeds of things or atoms he subsequently demonstrates with great clearness and power: some of his arguments even Newton seems not to have disdained to borrow. 159 almost a transl. of what Epic. himself says in his letter to Herod. Diog. Laert. x 38, quoted by Lamb. &nd others, obey yíverac ik ToU jx) 0vros* Tráy yàp dx mavros éy(ver' dv omép- pa Tos ye oUÜiv mpoaOeoj.evov. 1601 mare: this abl. is common in Ovid, and is found in Plautus who puns on amare and a mare, and in both the Varros: see Neue Formenl. 1 p. 233 and Priscian and Charisius quoted there. Ovid has caeleste bimenstre and more than once rivale, Lucan natale: comp. 1013 simplice and r1 635 pernice nnd n. there: see also the instances given by Mommsen, Hermes t p. 466 83: the antiquarian Fronto, ad M. Caes. 111 13, recalls in mare... primum followed by no deinde or other particle: v1 1068 Saxa vides primum cet.: this form of expression is common enough in Cicero and others; as Ter. Andr. 211; Virg. geor. 1U 384; Juv. r1 4: see too Madvig de fin. 1 17. 162 is squamigerum
BOOK L
NOTES Il
r gen. plur.! for the former you have mortale, humanum ie like; but Lucr. also says Aominwm genus cet. and else- the word only as a subst., squamigerum pecudes occurring marks it as a gen.: there is the same ambiguity in Aen. mque pecus ; with which Macr, sat. v1 5 14 compares ungulis of Accius, and caprigeno pecori of Pacuvius ; ic. prognost. fr. 6 borrows caprigeni pecoris. v 1156 divom umque shews how indifferently Lucr. uses both construc- the gen. consanguineum seems a. harsher contraction than ; 0r 1v 586 genus agricolum, or Aeneadum : see also n. to v hm. Cie. orator 155 156 quotes some harsh instances from and then points out when use admits or requires the con- llows himself, he says, to use either pro deum or pro deorum ; um. virum, sestertium, nwummwm, *quod in his consuetudo | planeque duorum virorum iudicium aut trium virorum capi- cem virorum stlitibus iudicandis dico numquam*. 168 arm. ay be looked upon as one clause in appos. with gen. om. irg. geor. 11 109 JVec vero terrae ferre omnes omnia possunt : n is prob. almost proverbial, like non omnia possumus omnes. here joined with 168 Qui : ubi—cuique being a separate 2 Quippe belongs to quorum: ubi—corpore being a separate [82 Quippe ubi are of course connected : he never cares to nbiguities of construetion. 188 4t nune, very common in he is pas: from what is m. 22
BOOK I NOTES II 49
the due seasons, as Lamb. rightly interprets: Cic. ad fam. xiv 4 5 esaet. l&c&twum per nautas, qui tempestatem praetermittere noluerunt ; XVI 3 et comites et tempestates et navem idoneam ut habeas, diligenter videbis : adsunt can hardly mean, as Wak. explains it, *are propitious': a god stands by, and by that very act is praesens or propitious : again a n Gdest, 1àpear, to advocate your cause: Livy xxvi 48 7 sociis C. Leolius praefectus classis, legionariis M. Sempronius Tuditanus aderat : bat neither of these uses applies to tempestas : the praesentes Austri of Hor. sat. 11 2 41 is ironical. 181 a£. al. par. an.: Virg. was prob. ümking of this expression and rhythm when he said geor. 11 149 atque ehenis mensibus aestas. 183 concilio is one of his regular technical vords for the uniting of the atoins to form a res: the verb is used in the mme way. Forthedouble abl. comp. Madv. Lat. gram. 278 a: hequotes eae clause of Cic. Brut. 315 with 3 abl. meo $udicio tota Asia illis tem- poribus disertissimus: the words there, as here, admitting no ambiguity: 1021, repeated v 419, has also three, neque consilio primordia rerum Ürdine 8e suo quaeque sagaci mente locarunt: v 296 multa caligine taedae Consimsli properant ratione ardore ministro Suppeditare; and v1 27 28: Caes. bell. G. 1 24 5 ipsi confertissima acie. reiecto nostro equitatu. phalange facta...successerunt ; 1v 94 1 quibus rebus perturbatis nostris sovitate pugnae tempore opportunissimo Caesar auzilum tulit ; vi 24 3 exdemque tempore toto muro clamore sublato duabus portis ab utroque latere turrium eruptio fiebat; [vir 81 1 Aoc spatio magno...numero efecto media nocte silentio ex castris egressi ; bell. civ. 111 41 3 postero dte omnibus copiis magno circuitu difficilà angustoque itinere Dyrrhachiwm profectus est ;| Cic. ad Att. 111 15 4 quo te non meo casu maximo dolore esse. affectum scio; 22 3 premor luctu desiderio omnium | meorum ; Q. Cic. comm. pet. 10 collum gladio sua dextera secuerit. 185 ad 'after' or *upon': vi 316 ad ictum ; Cic. Verr. 1v 32 ad hospitum edeentum ; ad fam. mr 5 3 ad meum adventum; Livy vi 27 9; IX 7 7; xx1 61 4; Tac. ann. 11 6 ad famam ; Ov. met. i11 774 4ma ad nupiria; Sen. de benef. 1v 6 6 ad surgentem $am aetatem : see Gronov. 188 infantibw parvis : comp. Cic. orator 161 quod $&am subrusticum vide- tur, olm autem politus, eorwm verborum, quorum eaedem erant postremae duae litterae quae sunt n optumus, postremam litteram detrahebant, nisi vocalis 4nsequebatur. $ta non erat ea offensio $n versibus quam nunc fugi- wní poetae novi. ta enim loquebamur qui est omnibu' princeps non omnibus princeps ef vita illa dignu' locoque non dignus. This suppres- sion of s is common in Lucr. and is not avoided by Cicero himself in his verses : in all the older poets, Ennius Lucilius etc. it is of course very frequent. Prob. Cic. includes Catullus among the poetae novi, though he has one instance of the licence in the last v. of his poems, tu dabi! suppls- eium ;: our mss with one doubtful exception always write the s: Lamb. first suppressed it: it is not at all certain that the ancients did not write
M. II. 4
50 BOOK I NOTES II
it; and perhaps Cicero-means loquebamur to contrast with scribebamus. Lucretius' frequent employment of this archaism, after it had been gene- rally dropt, may be one of the reasons which made Cicero deny him ars, if indeed he did deny it him: see introduction p. 17 foll. 187 probably he meant the rhythm to be an echo of the sense. arbusta: as arbores cannot come into the verse, Lucr. always uses for it arbusta in the nom. and acc.: but as arboribus is suitable enough and often used, in the only instance of arbustis, v 1978, the word has its ordinary meaning of plan- tations of trees. 188 quando in the sense of quoniam or quandoquis- dem and always governing an indic. is oftener employed by Lucretius than in the temporal sense; and is common in the older writers: Madv. de fin. v 21 and 67 allows it also in Cicero. With 188—190 comp. i1 707 Quorum nl fier manifestum est, omnia quando Seminibus certis certa genetrice creata, Conservare genus crescentia posse videmus: that there is à hiatus here such as I have suggested I feel certain, and I believe I have given almost the words of the author: comp. too 180 Qwod si de nilo Jierent, subito exorerentur, Incerto spatio atque alienis partibus anni: where the opposite is stated, paulatim contrasting with subito, tempore certo with ZIncerto spatio cet. How any critics should now maintain as Wak. maintained, that the passage is complete as it stands and that cres- centes — res crescentes I cannot understand : see n. to 57. 191 grandes- cere, used twice again by Lucr. and by Cic. prognost. fragm. 5.
192 Huc accedit uti, & prosaic but very common phrase in Lucr.: also À. ac. item quod. 197 he several times repeats this comparison of the elements of words with the elements of things, led to it doubt- less by the common name. It is a favourite and natural artifice of his to give colour to his arguments on abstruse matters by illustrations from things visible or intelligible to all: to this we shall often have occa- sion to draw attention. 200 per vada : the deep sea being but a ford to them. 202 perhaps one of the 3 cases where aaecía in Lucr. has its ordinary sense; the other two being 111 948 and 1090 : see n. to 20 8aecla: so that vit. saecla will here mean the number of years over which a life, probably a human life, extends: comp. Virgil's imitation in geor. 1n 295 Multa virum volvens durando saecula vincit ; and. Aen. x1 160 vivendo vici mea fata : in all these cases the alliteration has influenced the phrase. 207 Aeris...auras and aeriae aurae are very favourite pleonasms for aer in Lucr. teneras: 11 146 Aera per tenerum : the air has the same epithet in Ennius Virgil and Ovid: it implies what is soft yielding elastic: comp. Ov. trist. Ir11 8 7 tenera nostris cedente volatibus awra and Cic. de or. 111 176 niu est enm tam tenerum neque tam flexi- bile neque quod tam facile sequatur quocumque ducas, quam oratio, where it has the same force; as also orator 52: de nat. deor. 11 65 he translates by aethera, Qus tenero terram circumiectu amplectitur the aifépa, Kai ijv Tépi£ €xovÜ. vypais dy à-ykaAa«s of Euripides. 209 manibus is the ab].
BOOK I NOTES II 5I
instr., by manual labour,-i11 1165 manwwm labóres:; Cic. de off. r1 13 sine hominum labore et manu ; 14 sine hominum manw atque opera. mel. red. fet.: comp. Cic. de orat. r1 131 quo meliores fetus possit et grandiores edere (ager): reddere is regularly used in this sense. fetus with one exception always in Lucr. means the produce of the earth or trees. 210 videlicet has here the construction of videre licet : so 11 469 Scilicet esse globoso : the same constr. is found in Plautus, Terence, Sallust, once in Cicero, ad Átt, v 11 7, and in the antiquarians Fronto and Gellius: on the other hand Lucr. r1 809 Scire licet. . putandwm est, uses scire licet for scilicet. 211212 repeated with slight change v 210 211. cimus he uses only in these two places, ciere being the com. form: i 303 percit; v1 410 cone ; 11 327 execitur: he also has excitus. 213 214 if there were no first-beginnings, things might be much worse or much better quite independently of our control.
215—264 : nothing can be reduced to nothing: things dissolve into their first-beginnings: if this were not so, a thing might pass away in à moment without any force: again how could all things, animate and inanimate, be replenished? if nothing were imperishable, infinite time past must have reduced all things to nothing: a mere touch would destroy allthings alike: rains pass away; but the earth which receives them sends forth her produce; and from it all animals are nourished : nothing therefore is utterly destroyed. 216 Epic. after what is quoted ' at 159, continues xai «i é$Ücípero 5à ro djaviopevoy «ls TÓ 7) Ov, mdvr &y avoXoXe. rd $pdyjuara, ovk óvrov rav eis & OuAvero. dissoluat : as in 3 places, 1 559 111 706 v1 446, this word must be of 4 syllables from the necessity of the metre, Lucr. never ending a verse with 3 spondees, I have followed Lach. in so regarding it in those places also where it might be a trisyll. as here for instance; though it is of course a doubtful point. snteremat and 226 peremit : À and B, as all good mss. of all good authors, invariably thus spell these words; as also neglego and intellego. 217 Nam, 218 enim: Lucr. does not at all avoid thus using nam, enim; nam, nam; enim, enim, and the like in consecutive sentences, as the Greeks use yap: occasionally we find them in three successive clauses: I1 749 enm, 751 emim, 753 Nam; ni 754 enum, 156 enim, 101 enim ; v T Nam, 13 enim, 14 Namque: thus Cicero ad Àtt. 11 3 2 has nam——etenim—enim—nam in 4 consecutive short sen- tences ; and xvi 6 2 entm—enim——enim in 3. 221 Quod munc: see D. to 82 quod contra : and comp. Varro de re rust. ri1 3 8 quod nunc, u£ habeant multos apros ac capreas, complura $ugera maceriis conclu- dunt ; Cic. de fin. 1 67. nunc: See n. to 169. aet. const. sem.: Madv. Cic. de fin. 1v 19 says that Cic. never has the simple abl. after consto but always ex: in Lucr. the former is very frequent; more so than the latter: he also employs both constructions with consisto. [He has also rv 1229 de semine constat; see Draeger hist. synt. vol. 1 p. 515:
4—2
52 BOOK I NOTES II
comp. too n. to 1 420.] 222 Donec vis obiitz exactly 246 dum .. Vis obeat: donec and domique *until' in. Lucr. take an indic. with the exception of rv 997 Donec..redeant ; and this is the usual constr. in the older writers: the word is scarcely found in Cicero, though «sque eo, donec ..venimus has been pointed out to me in the Verr (2) 1 17: v 178 donec is *so long as': in r1 950 I am inclined t« take solvit to be a perfect, with a change of constr. in next v.: the tense of the indic. will then always be the perf. except v 997 Donique privarant, where the pluperf. seems to be an attraction of the prec. imperfects. For the usage of Tacitus, who employs the word very often, see Woelfflin in the philologus vol. 27, p. 127. — 224 viderx here has the force of esse, which $aív«o0a« so often has in Greek: 262 it has its usual sense of *to seem', and 270 it is à simple passive of video: Lucr. use: homonymes in this way again and again without its appearing to strike him that there can be any ambiguity: we meet for instance in the same or in contiguous vss. with corpora in its ordinary sense and in that o! atoms; as 11 714 multaque caecis Corporibus fugiunt e corpore: res and ratio are likewise found with quite different meanings. 227 lumina vitae occurs again more than once; it is also used by Virgil. 228 Hed ducit always has this quantity in Lucr. and generally this spelling ir AB: the same is true of reccidere which occurs thrice, reddwcere occur ring four times: the ancient and sole ms. of the last 5 books of Livy hai redducit, redducendi, redducturum, but reductum ; Plautus and Terenc: always redduco, at least where the verse shews the quantity: comp reddo: but Menaech. 520 récident ; whereas Ovid Propertius Juvena (Virgil does not use the word) have reccido ; but most hexameter anc other poets redwco: the perf. reppuli repperi rettuli reccidi are of cours necessarily long. 280 ingenuei is almost sui: comp. v1 613 Adde suo fontis of the sea: Auson. Mosell. 65 sub ingenuis agitatae fontibw. herbae: Plaut. miles 632 unites sua sibi ingenua $ndoles, i.e. nativa externa is the opposite of this, *which come from without', adventicia comp. Cic. de nat. deor. 11 26 Nec enim ille externus et adventicius haben dus est tepor, sed ex intimis maris partibus agitatione excitatus : Livy n 30 7 mec caelestes modo defuerunt aquae, sed terra quoque $ngentto wumon egens vir ad perennes suffecit. amnes: where caelestes and 4ngentto &n contrasted, as éngenuet and externa here: comp. too Juv. i11 20 nec inge nuum violarent marmora tofwn, who was prob. thinking of Ov. met I1 160 levibus tofis nativum duxerat arcum. Sense and context & imperiously require mare to be the accus. after supped. that I now con cede it, my attention having been directed to Cic. in Catil. i1 25, s omissis his rebus quibus nos suppeditamur, eget ille; which Halm ad 1 says is the sole instance in Latin of this constr. and which is confirme by Arusianus Messius who quotes it in support of *suppeditor hac re This constr. in Cicero and Lucr. may be an example of what was mor
BOOK I NOTES II 53
common in the older Latin ; for Plautus, Terence etc. often have an accus. for a dat. after 4ndwlgeo, inservio, parco, ignosco, etc. as te 4ndulgebant, unum inservire amantem : but probably 11 568 unde omnia suppeds- tantur ; 1167 vix arvis suppeditat is the same constr. longe: Livy xxv 12 9 comicamque quae gentium venit longe, from a carmen of Mar- cius ; Cic. ad Att. v 2 2 cun Hortensius veniret .. tam longe; Mela i1 30 Strymon. . amnis est longeque ortus; Aen. x 849 Adgnovit longe gemitum. 231 aet. sid. pas.: comp. v 524, which mentions this as one of several possible cases; though it seems rather stoical than epicurean: comp. too Virg. Aen. 1 608 polus dum sidera pascet. 232 debet: this word Lucr. employs with singular fondness in a very peculiar sense: to denote that which follows either as & natural or & necessary consequence: he applies it to all things alike, animate and inanimate: ir 1139 Omnia debet enim.
239 consumpse: sumpse seems to occur in Naevius' triphallus, fragm. comic, 97: Lucr. rr 650 has abstraxe, v 1159 protraxe; Virgil traze, Horace surrexe, Catullus promisse; many others, dixe and the like, are found in Plautus: cognosse remosse cresse in Lucr. are simpler contrac- tions like nosse : 1 987 confluxet : comp. vixet extinzem in Virgil, erepse- mus in Horace; the abundance of such forms in Plautus and Terence and the general use of faxo ausim shew that they belonged to the lan- guage of common life. dixti is found even in Cicero: see Madv. de fin. Ir 10. diesque: see n. to 557 : the argument too of this v. is there more fully enforced: comp. too Cic. pro Cael. 77 4am aetas omnia, iam usus, 4gm dies mitigarit ; Livy xxir 39 12 meliores...nos tempus diesque
faeit. 235 haec rerum summa i.e. the whole mundus: after his wont he has just enumerated what goes on in the three portions, earth sea heaven : on rerum summa, see n. to 1008. 240 indupedita of course
agrees with materies: comp. 241: Lamb. here errs as well as Wak.
241 Madv. Cic. de fin. 11 84 says that satts esset causa, leti—letum satis efficeret, and that the gen. leti makes a difference: [see too Draeger hist. synt. 1 p. 416 8 3:] in the passage of Cicero Madv. and Baiter in his new ed. read satis est tibi 4n. te...praesidii for. praesidium: auctor ad Heren. at beg. viz satis otium studio suppeditare possumus, where Madvig would read otió; ad Att. xii 50 si satis consilium. quadam de re haberem, where Lamb. reads consilii : he also refers to Ovid met. i 149 Fortunamque dies habuit satis and Virg. Aen. x1 366 sat funera fun Vidimus. In all these passages satis appears to me to have much the same force as in Lucr. 'in sufficient measure'; as well as in Sen, Herc. Oet. 1829 reliquiae auxilium dabunt: Erunt satis praesidia. [242 nulla-nullae res: comp. Hor. ars 324 nullius; Ov. met. 1 17 nulli; xv 212 nullo.] 245 constant -sunt, as so often in Lucr. 249 corp. mat. another term for his first-beginnings. 250 pereunt: the rains perish as rains; yet 262 haud penitus pereunt; but reappear in
54 BOOK I NOTES II
other shapes. Comp. Virg. geor. 11 325 T'um pater omnipotens fecundis imbribus aether. Coniugts 4n. gremsum laetae descendit et omnis Magnus alit magno commixtus corpore fetus; and Aesch. frag. of Danaid. "Ou pos Ó dm e)vdevros ovpavo) mecov "Exvae yaiay x.r.ÀA. which Lucr. may have had in view: see notes to parallel passage 11 991 foll. and v 318 foll. From the Vedas to the pervigilium Veneris poets and philosophers love to celebrate this union of ether and earth, ether as the father descending in showers into the lap of mother earth. The notion naturally had birth in warm climates, such as India, where the excessive heat at stated periods seemed to bring the ether down in abundant rains which at once quick- ened all things: hence the Agni of the Rig-Veda cooperating with the mighty parents heaven and earth to shed abundant showers. This notion too has induced Lucr. here and elsewhere, where he speaks of aetheriae nubes and the like, to forget or suppress for a moment his calm cloudless unsullied ether, and confound it with this upper generator of heat and rain: the semper 4nnubilus aether of 111 seems in v1 omnis in imbrem. vertier: other poets follow Lucr. and Virgil: Ov. met. 1r 269 funduntur ab aethere nymbi ; fasti 1 682 aetheria spargite semen. aqua ; II] 286 effusis aethera, siccat aquis; Sen. Hipp. 674 omnis impulsus ruat Aether et atris nubibus condat diem; Oed. 632 nec parum pluvio aethere Satiata tellus; [ Val. Flacc. 1 307 si nubila duxerit aether.] *Le peinture est renfermée dans un raisonnement! says Martha, p. 282, of vv. 250— 264 : his further remarks are eloquent and just.
2652 mitidae fruges occurs five times: it seems to imply crops well- kept and so flourishing and good-looking : Cic. Ver. 111 47 says Quos ego campos antea collesque nitidissimos viridissimosque vidissem, hos Ata. vas- tatos nunc ac desertos videbam; Virg. geor. r1 153 $nterque mitentia culta. fruges in Lucr. either signifies grain-crops alone or includes leguminous products in contradistinction to fruits of trees etc. 253 Wakefield well observes that Virg. ecl. x 54 Arboribus : crescent 4llae, crescetis amores, imitates the language and rhythm of this verse, while the sense is quite different. Compare also with 11 2, geor. 1 158 magnum alterius frustra spectabis acervum ; with r1 32 and v 1395, geor. r1 310 Praesertim. $i tempestas ; with 11 408 et mala tactu, geor. r1 416 aut mala tactu; with r1 232 Tenuis enim quaedam...awra and the various uses of perlabitur in Lucr. Aen. vii 646 Ad mos vix tenuis famae perlabitur aura ; with 1v 1065, geor. 1 114 Conlectum umorem ; vt 458 with geor. n1 478 coorta est Tempestas: in each case the words are the same, the meaning is altogether dissimilar: comp. also Aen. xii 906 vacuum per inane said of the air; though Lucr. once, r1 116, uses per inane himself in the same way. Such instances show how strongly this poem must have impressed itself on Virgil's mind. 200 canere—-cantu resonare. Forc. and his followers cite but one instance at all similar, from the Aetna 297: comp. however Virg.
BOOK I NOTES II 55
geor. I1. 328 resonant avibus virgulta canoris. With videmus canere comp. 1v 598. 257 pingui: used as a subst. by Virg. geor. 111 124 denso pingui: as well as catal. vit 4 Scholasticorum natio madens pingui : it often occurs in Pliny nat. hist. 258 Corp. dep.: Bentl. says *scil. cum parturiunt': can he mean that corpora are the young of the cattle, as he reads in 257 fetae! of course Lucr. means merely what Virg. Aen. vit 108 does, Corpora sub ramis deponunt, or Hor. od. 11 7 18 fessum militia latus Depone: Ov. met. 1 300 ponunt sua corpora phocae. can. lac. wm.: the two epithets are quite regular, as /ac. wm. —simply lac or lactis umor, and candens is an epith. ornans, as in ydÀa Aevxóv: comp. 1 945 and iv 20 suavioquenti Carmine Pierio... Et quasi musaeo dulci...melle; v 1194 O genus infeliz humanum; vi 387 fulgentia caelestia. templa: and Virgil's toris genialibus altis, corpus exangue Hectoreum, sinusque crepan- tis Carbaseos ; Catullus! lepidum novum libellum; horridamque Thraciam Propontida, trucemve Ponticum sinum; Propertius! pugnamque sinistram Cannensem : comp. too 11 342 mutaeque natantes Squamtigerum pecudes ; and see n. to v 13 divina antiqua reperta, where the instances are some- wbhat different. Lucr. is fond of this periphrastic use of «mor: he has wmor aquae, aquai, aquarum, sudoris, some of them repeatedly: /acteus «mor occurs more than once in Ovid. 260 Artubus: this form is re- tained by our mss. in four other places: once only, v 1077, we find artibus: doubtless the w remained longer in this than in other words, to distin- guish it from the dat. and abl. of ars: see Neue 1 p. 372—376 for the statements of the old grammarians, 261 perculsa: see n. to 13. — 202 videntur i.e. perire. 263 alid Lucr. uses not unfrequently ; as the dat. sing. more than once, but a/is never: Catullus has a/id, and alis nom. 263 264 Lucr. is fond of this doctrine that the death of one thing is the birth of another and that the uniformity of nature is thereby maintained. We shall have to say more at 11 70 of this theory as applied to the universe of things: as here applied to this world of ours it is hardly perhaps consistent with what is said 556, that the process of destruction is much quicker than that of construction. Elsewhere too he argues at great length and with much earnestness that this world is of quite recent formation, and again that it not only can but must and will be destroyed in a moment of time. What becomes then of this un- varying equality, at least thus unconditionally applied, nec uillam Rem gigni cet.! Lucr. doubtless had in his thoughts the old dogma of the physici, more than once asserted by Aristotle, as metaph. 11 2 p. 994 b 9 3 Üarépov opa Üarépov dori -yéveaus.
205—328: doubt not what I say of first-beginnings, because they are not seen: many things in being you know by their effects, yet cannot see: winds work mischief in sky, on earth and sea; yet are not seen: they act by pressure just like rivers which are seen: smells heat cold sounds are not seen ; yet have all body since they are in contact with sense: moistureleaves
56 BOOK I NOTES II
clothes without being seen: metals stones wear away; things grow, and decay, as rocks from seabrine; yet the process of growth and decay is unseen in all. 265 Nunc age, & not unfrequent formula in Lucr. by which he bids his reader to give heed, when he is passing to & new ques- tion: it is used more than once in the same way by Virgil, and often by Manilius: Cicero has age nwnc: comp. too Empedocles 248 Karsten Nvv 8 ay Omws...ràvÓ« «ive and 182 Ei 8 dye, viv roc éyo) Aé£o, and 101 'AAX &ye j.UÜwv kXv0u and 124. 270 «idert—268 cerni: & sense common in Lucr., not very unusual in Cicero; as de off im 38 ib4 cum palam eius anuli ad palmam converterat, a nullo videbatur, 4pse autem omnia videbat ; idem rursus videbatur, cum 4n. locum anulum nwerterat : ib. 1 14 he translates the évapyés x«.r.A. of Plato by si oculis cerneretur ; de fin. I1 52 by ei videretur : Caes. de bell. civ. 111 36 8 ut simul Domitiani exercitus pulvis cerneretur et. primi antecursores Scipionis. viderentur. 271 portus: the wind beats against them and prevents all ingress to ships; rendering them therefore more dangerous than the open sea. This so careful an observer as Lucr. would doubtless understand. [Elgin Courant, Dec. 22 1876: *the steamer Tyne entering Shields harbour yesterday went ashore. All hands were lost...More shipping disasters are reported from Shields. The steamship Blenheim of Hartlepool, in entering the harbour, went against the end of the south pier and after- wards broke in two. Afterwards the steamer New Cornwall of Barn- staple, making for the harbour was overwhelmed by the sea and foundered, all hands being lost] 272 rust used 289 and 292 in same sense: Plautus and Terence appear each to use it once and only once actively ; Virgil more frequently. Virg. geor. 111 197 has arida differt Nubila.
274 montis supremos is found in Virg. geor. 1v 460. 275 Sivifragis: 305 fluctifrago: Lucr. seems the only classic who uses these words, which are both active. perfurit. Cum frem. saev. murm. & striking tautology ; unless indeed, as I sometimes think, the pontus of mss. can be defended, saevit—pontus being à clause apart and finishing the comparison in a way so often followed by Virgil; as geor. 1. 334 JVunc nemora ingenti vento, nunc litora plangunt, which may indeed be & reminiscence of Lucr.: comp. too Hor. epod. 13 2 «unc mare, nunc &iluae Threicio Áquilone 8onant. cum fremitu or fremitu, murmure or cum murmure, all equally Latin: 1v 539 cum summost clamore pro- fusus ; but v1 147 magno clamore trucidet ; 1284 «ingenti clamore locabant : Enn. ann. 477 Cum magno strepitu Volcanum ventw' vegebat ; Plaut. Amphitr. 244 maximo Cwmn clamore $nvolant. 277 nimirum ne mirum-non mirum acc, to Donat. Ter. eun. 508 'solve nimirum [a proof by the way that he wrote it as one word] et fac non est mirum... nam m$ ne significat et ne non. ni pro ne Vergilius, laeti discrimine parvo Ns teneant [&nd Lucr. he might have added: see n. to 11 734]. me pro non Plautus, nevult inquit pro non vult; but as mirum ni, niss,
BOOK I NOTES II 57
mirum est ni, mira. sunt. ni have much the same force in Plautus, Terence, Caecilius, etc., Ribbeck, Beitr. z. 1. v. d. Lat. partik. p. 17, is prob. right in saying that nimirum - ni or nisi est mirum : Caecil. 254 nomen virginis, nisi mirum est, deintegrabit. | Lucr. is peculiarly fond of this word: he generally employs it in drawing what he thinks & certain conclusion from what precedes. corp. caeca, as 295: sometimes he applies the phrase to his invisible first-beginnings ; as 328 Corporibus caecis — 1110 primordia caeca. 278 denique often thus added to the last item in an enumeration without giving it any prominence over the others; as 4935 Augmine vel grands vel parvo denique, 11 1081 sic monti- vagum...S$c hominum...sic denique mutas Squamigerum cet. ; 1v 783 53 mare, 8$ terrast cordi, s$ denique caelum ; v 434 Nec mare nec caelum nec denique terra neque aer. 279 Verrunt, & favourite metaphor which he uses five times. 280 JVec rat. alia...Et cum : 11 414 Neu seimils...cum ... Et cum ; 418 Neve...simili constare...qui... Et qui; 1v 544 Nec simili ...Cum...Et validis...Cum; v 1073 non differre...ubi...Et...Et cum ; 1081 alias...voces... Et quom ; 111 1092 Nec minus ille...et ille: in most of these cases the e£ of comparison is followed by c or qu or & vowel: see Haupt obs. crit. p. 36, who shews that Lucr. like Virgil never has ac before c g or qu with one exception, v1 440 simu! ac gravidam, as simul ut was not used by him : simul «c foll. by c is the sole exception to the rule in Catullus and Ovid: it is observed by Propertius: Livy often neglects it. 281 foll: there are three similes in the Iliad, A 452, E 87, A 492, each of which, especially the two last, Lucr. may here have had in his mind: vorauó mA5Üovr. (oos Xeuidppo 00T oa péov éxébaco« yejopas: Tov Ó' ovr dp r« yéjvpa: éepypévac lo xavouav, Ovr dpa épxca ioXye. aÀAoduv. épiÜrjAeov "EA00vr éam(vgs, or émipiag Aws ópfjpoess &nd mAÀxÜwv -oragos e«0(ovÓe karewi Xeuudppovs xar opea dw óxa(ópevos Aus on[jpe, lloAAas 5é OpUs a(aAéas moAAds Ó€ r« wevxas 'Ecjépera, —| Virg. Aen. xi1 023. ubi decursu rapido de montibus altis cet. was thinking of 283; and so was Spenser, faerie queene n ll 18 Zike a great waterflood that tombling low From the high mountains etc. 281 Lamb. joins mollis with aquae, but I think the usage of Lucr. requires it to agree rather with nafura; as 11 232 corpus aquae naturaque tenvis Aeris ; v 148 Tenvis enim natura deum ; II 646 Omnis enim divom natura, where see note. natura aquae —simply aqua ; 80 natura animi, deum, and the like again and again: so that the relative may be referred to it, as well as to flumine. —— 284 coniciens is used in its first meaning also v1 731 JNubila coniciunt in ; and 80 coniec- tus the particip. more than once. 287 JMolibwus are of course the piers of the bridges ; and grandia saxa in 289 are the stones of these and the other parts of the bridges swept away by the flood. — validis cum viribus occurs in Enn. ann, 301: Virg. Aen. v 368 has vastis cum viribus ; Cic. Arat. 146 funestun magnis cum viribus amnem, which Lucr. may have
58 BOOK I NOTES II
had in mind: 195 Cicero writes validis viribus austrum without cum. v1 73 placida cum pace quietos, 279 4pse sua, cum, Mobilitate calescit are like in principle; and vr 1233 maesto cwm corde iacebant : Cicero in his Aratea quite revels in this use of cum: in the few hundred lines which remain I have counted 23 instances more or less similar to those quoted. 288 dat stragem : see n. to 1v 41. 8ub wundis...volevit is found in Aen. 1 100. 289 quicquid, with c, 2 quicque: it is an archaism not uncom- mon in Lucr. who has unum, primum, summum quicquid: it is found in Plautus, and is not unknown to Cicero: see Madvig de fin. v 24: nor to Livy, as xxxvir 17 13 4n sua quicquid sede. — For the constr. see note to 15: it—-qua aliquid fluctibus obstat, id ruit amnis: comp. n. to 966 quem quisque locum possedst. | With qua quicquid comp. v 733 Qua fiers quicquid posset ratione ; 111 787 and v 131 ubi quicquid : comp. too Aen. vII 400 10 maíres, audite, ub quaeque, Latinae: Plaut. Bacch. 252 I would read Zsttus hominis ubi fit quaeque (quaque mss. quomque Lamb. Ritschl Fleckeisen) mentio : Livy 1x 23 15 qua potest quisque ; Sall. Iug. 44 5; 51ll uh quemque periculum ceperat ; 60 1 ubi quisque legatus aut tribunus curabat ; [Cat. 56 2 and 3: Plaut. Amph. 1064 ubi quemque hominem aspezero...optruncabo $n, aedibus ; 1079 Ubs quisque institerat, concidit strepitu ; asin. 244 exobsecrabo ut quemque amicum videro.)
291 procumlit is used of the wind in same sense v1 558. 293 Virg. Aen. vir 567 has torto vertice torrens, and Lucr. is purposely using terms common to rivers and winds. vertice torto and rotant$ turbine seem to be the same thing ; and the tautology islike thatin 275. ^ 2960 moribus: Virg. geor. I 51 Ventos et varium cael praedsscere morem ; which Pliny xvin 206 thus expresses quippe Vergilto $ubente praedisci ventos ante omnia, ac. siderum mores. 2987 aperto the opposite to caecus.
300 tuimur: also tuantur tuére are found in Lucr. and contumur : the older writers frequently form this verb and its compound acc. to this conjug.: comp. cimus above. 301 Usur. oc.: 1v 975 sensibus usur- pare. Plautus too has neque oculis neque pedibus neque oculis usurpat : see Forc. — 306 eaedem, eüdem and eodem are found as dissyll. in Lucr.: idem (plur.) and isdem are always diss.; but eddem eandem eundem, where the vowel is short by nature, are always trisyll.: eosdem easdem do not occur in Lucr.: they might be either diss. or trisyll — d4spansae : dispessus is also used by Lucr. serescunt: this passage is quoted by Nonius 175 ; and it seems to be the only known use of the word : serenus is clearly connected with it and Nonius adds *inde Vergilius docte geor. 1 [461] unde serenas Ventus agat nubes', having just explained serescit by
8&iccatur. 307 wmor wmidus wmecto and wmerus are rightly read in AB. 911—314 comp. Ov. ars 1 473 Ferreus adsiduo consumitur anulus usu. Interit adsidua vomer aduncus hwmo. 911 solts annis,
because the annus was made by the revolution of thesun: Varro de ling.
BOOK I NOTES II 59
Lat. v1 8 *tempus a bruma ad brumam, dum sol redit, vocatur annus, quod ut parvi circuli anuli, sic magni dicebantur circites ani, unde annus'; but in Lucr. the coming together of annis and Anulus is quite accidental: v 644 Quae volvunt magnos in magnis orbibus annos, of stellar years. 312 anulus, not ann. habendo has not the same subject as the sentence: so Virg. geor. 11 250 lentesct habendo ; Lucil. xxx 132 MuelL quod prosit habendo : comp. 1v 1102 Nec satiare queunt spectando corpora coram ; l068 Ulcus enim wivescit. et. ànveterascit. alendo ; and Virgil's imitation, geor. 111 454 alitur vitium vivitque tegendo: v 1369 indulgendo blandeque colendo of the earth ; Plaut. asin. 222 Bene salu- tando consuescunt, compellando blanditer, Ausculando ; Livy xxi 19 10 raptimque omnia ac praepropere agendo. ..mautica ministeria &mpediuntur ; XXIX 2 1 me glisceret prima neglegendo bellum ; xyi1 17 7 se daturum, quod nec $n dando nec datum ullo signo deprend posset ; vir1 11 1 prae- ferendo; v112 6 usurpando; Ter. Phorm. 1034 accusando: [see Kuehnast Liv. syn. p. 20 21 and references, and Roby gramm. pt. 11 p. Lxi foll.] 313 Stilicidi: Lach. in a masterly note shews that when a long vowel is followed by /, one / is withdrawn when an : follows, if this 4 be not merely the mark of a case, as villa villis: thus Messalla Messalina ; malle milia ; villa vilicus ; stilla stilicidium ; for. stria. shews that the € of stslla is long. According to this rule Polo is right, and Servius recognises both Polio and Pollio, and IIeAcov is the usual Greek form; . but Roman usage seems to have declared for Pollio ; in the new corpus inscr. Lat. vol. i Pollio is found 6 times, Polio once; in Mommsen's inscr. reg. Neapol. always Pollio ; and so the mss. of Virgil ; but Pal. and Med. fail in the four places where his name occurs; Polito too the collated mss. of Horace; the Pith. of Juvenal v1 387 and vir 176 Polto, IX 7 Pollio; the palimpsest of Fronto twice Polio. Augustus in his res gestae has one striking violation of this law : he always writes millia millibus milliens ; and one or other of these words occurs more than 20 times: he probably so spelt from some notion of consistency; comp. his simus for sumus : milites militare etc. he spells in the usual way. While in a fine consular inscription of U. C. 622, corp. inscr. Lat. 1 551, we have miliarios and twice meilia, ibid. 701 we find millia, 1012 millibus, shewing that the rule was not then quite fixed. 814 occulte: Forc. gives from Ovid an exactly similar use of the word. 915 strata vi. Sazx.-stratas saxo vias: s(rata having the epithet saxea shews that Lucr. treated it &1most as & subst.; even more harsh is vr 1283 aliena rogorum extructa. He uses this constr. more freely than most of the poets: see Conington to Áen. 1 422: we had in 86 a very bold instance: clausa domorum, extructa domorum, and with a gen. sing. vera viai, caerula caeli, sublma caeli are some of many other examples. 316 port. pr.: Prof. Mayor refers me to Varro de ling. Lat. v 58 quas Samothracia ante portas statuit duas virilis spectes aeneas, dei magni : he
60 BOOK I NOTES II
also points out that, Cic. Verr. Iv 94, an ex aere simulacrum of Hercules in Agrigentum had its mouth and chin thus worn; and so Minuc. Felix describes Caecilius as kissing the lips of Serapis. Apul. met. xi l7 speaks of the people kissing the vestigia of Isis' silver statue, as to-day in St Peter's they kiss the toe of the bronze statue of St Peter. It may be presumed then that the Romans used the right hand of their statues, as Pliny says the Greeks used the chin. 918 the meaning is by the touch of the great numbers who in passing kiss: the words rather imply *of those who often kiss': but it comes in the end to the same thing. 821 praeclusit: this verb he uses v 373 in its literal sense of shutting the door against. Prof. Conington and Mr N. P. Howard have independently pointed out to me that this v. is quite sound and requires only to be rightly understood: videndi is gen. after natura: Conington compares Persius v 101 natura medendi. — spectem — visum: comp. 1v 236, 242, v 707, 724 : there indeed, as more than once in Vitru- vius, it means oculi visum ; here it means visum rerum externarum.
924 Cic. de nat. deor. 11 142 actes ipsa qua cernimus, quae pupula voca- tur. contenta is well explained by 1v 802 and 809, 325 is rightly joined by Lamb. with what follows: Lach. wrongly connects it with what precedes. 3920 mare quae inpendent : comp. Ter. Phorm. 180 tanta te wnpendent mala; Lucilius quae res me inpendet, where Festus p. 161 9 s&ys me is for mila : 1v 568 non auris incidit ipsas ; where see note: so v 608 accidere has an accus, [Comp. Lucil. xxvi 51 pectus inrigarser. | vesco: Ribbeck, Lat. Partik. p. 10, seems rightly to make vescus — ve escus : it is he says both active and passive, *nibbling' and *nibbled off": he who eats without appetite takes little bites; hence vescus- fastidiosus, Paulus Festi p. 368, Gell xvi 5 7, Nonius p. 186, Labb. gloss. vescus, OAcyoctros, OAvyoOejs, mpockopys : hence in Lucr. it means 'nibbling at and slowly eating away the rocks'. Again it is passive in Virgil's vescwm papaver and vescas salicum frondes; and thus we can easily understand Afran. 315 A4 puer est escis $nbecillus viribus; Ovid fasti UI 446 vescaque parva vocant, Pliny vit 81 corpore vesco, and Paulus Festi p. 379 *vesculi male curati et graciles homines'. 3827 possts- precisely potest of 324 : 11 763 possis, 850 Quoad licet ac possis; where I now see Lach. to be wrong in reading potis es: see n. to 11 41 Cum videas, and Madv. Lat. gram. 370 for this use of the indefinite 2nd pers. sing. conj. or potent.: the first ex. he quotes is like our passage in which mec go08818 — nec possumus : 1 515 St non relinquas ; 11 4 quibus careas ; 36 &i tacteris ; 1090 si teneas ; 220 tantum quod, dicere possis ; 163 and 768 possis ; 111 213 cernas ; 370, 856, 960, 1024 possis ; 1v 319 320 credas, recedas ; 320 pergaa ; 012 cum videas, possis; 901 quem capias ; 1070 foll. conturbes, cures, possis ; 1231 possis ; v1 113 possis; 168 videas ; 706 Conspicias ; 708 possis ; 1163, 1170 and 1257 posses ; 1268 and v 1332 videres. 928 Corp. caec.: see n. to 277 ; and comp. Manil. 1 131
BOOK I NOTES II 61
Caecaque materies caelum perfecit et orbem, of the epicurean atoms. gerst res: the metaphor is taken from the government of a state: res geruntur, geri res and the like occur frequently in Lucr. always more or less with the same force: comp. Cic. de nat. deor. 11 82 where the stoic Balbus says nos cum dicimus natura constare administrarique mundum. 329—369 : but there is void as well as body in things; else there could be no motion, no birth, no growth: the hardest things can be penetrated ; and therefore have void in them: again things of equal size are not all of equal weight, only because one contains more or less void than another. 329 the whole universe of things is not solid dense body; there is also void in things. corporea natura - corpore, as animi natura, mundi natura-animus, mundus, etc. 8tipata, & favourite word to express what is close packed, pressed, rammed together: Wak. well compares eva eio0a« used in the same sense by Aristot. phys. 1v 9 near beg. 930 1n rebus, things in being, things formed, in contradis- tinction to the atoms: see n. to 419: Persius' parody 1 1 o quantum est fn rebus inane shews Lucretius' expression was in vulgar use: comp. also Pers. 111 83 gigni De nihilo nifl, 4n mililum nil posse reverti. inane his most general term for void, used as a subst.; the ró x«vov of the Greeks: he also uses vacuum, vacuum inane, ànane vacansque and the like: spatium, omne quod. est. spatium, vacwum, spatium, locus, locus ac spatium and the like express space in its extension, wherein things are and through which atoms move,-xoepa, rómos: it is infactile or manet intactum ; avadjs $vc:s, as it is defined by Epicurus. 93l Quod cog- n0sse—8 nomin. subst. as shewn by Nec sinet: this use of the infin. is common in Lucr. as 11 67, 354, 731, rv 765, 836 foll. 843 foll. v 979, 1118, 1250, 1297 foll. 1379, 1406, 1407, v1 380, 415, 416: Lucr. also uses the infin. for an accus. subst.: see n. to 418. 332 quaerere, as 11 10 eiam palantis quaerere vitae ; and our *to be to seek". 333 summa rerum, properly the whole sum, universe of things, while Áaec rerum summa, is this our single world, as explained in n. to 235; comp. n. to 1008 on rer. sum. 334: see notes 1: I cannot conceive this v. to be genuine; it may have been interpolated by some one who did not see that 335, as well as 331, referred back to 330. 330 officiwn, Officere ; one of his favourite plays on words, united with alliteration obstare.. omni...Omnibus ; on which comp. what is said above p. 15: the words are simple homonymes, as in Cic. pro Sex. Rosc. 112 cwr mihi te offers ac meis commodis officio smulato officis et obstas. 940 subl. caeli: see n. to 315. eublima: Enn. trag. 5 seems to have sublimas, and Accius sublimo and $ublimd ; Sall. frag. subltma nebula ; Sen. Med. 1026 sub- limi aetheris, and the antiquarian Apuleius met. 1v 23 sublimis volatibus. [8o Lucil. vir 1 has gracia; see Mueller's note.] Lucr. uses more than once the adv. subiyme, but never the adj. sublimis: 11 845 sterda: 11 621 violenti A. Nicc. violentis B; v 1231 etolento A. Nicc. violenti B:
62 BOOK I NOTES II
ez animus imbecillus hilarus inermus are the only forms he uses. 3941 mul. mod. mul. & favourite formula of his for the reasons mentioned in n. to 336. 943 sollicito, an epithet he thrice gives to motus: Virgil applies it to mare, Ovid to ratis: Lucr. uses the verb more than once in similar senses. priv. car. seems very tautological: comp. 275 and 293. 945 whereas he assumes the inherent motion of his atoms as the first requisite for the production of things. 946 solsdus is his technical word for what is perfectly solid and impenetrable, that is his first- beginnings; in this sense no res can be solida; only apparently so: all res or things in being are rarae, that is have a mixture of void in them. 949 flent: Virgil «nlacrimat, Ovid lacrimavit ebur ; for which Seneca Thyestes 702 has flevit 4n templis ebur : but in Lucr. of course there is no secondary implying of real weeping. 352 totas agrees with arbores implied in arbusta which; as is observed at 187, he always uses for the former: quite similar is v1 188 Quam sent lata magis quam sursum extructa, referring to nubibus ; and on the other hand 215 eas, though 214 nubila caeli is the immediate antecedent, not nubes: 757 quadri- pedes...wt si sint mactata: for which Lach. unskilfully reads fit mactatw ; and not unlike is 1v 933 aeris awris...eius, where see note. 355 rigidum seems to personify cold as if it were stiff like frost. 356 qua: 111 498 Qua quasi consuerunt ; 136 qua. possint via, nulla, videtur ; Virg. geor. 1 90 vias et, Spiramenta, qua; Aen. v 590 Mille viis, qua. 958 alias aliis...res rebus: he seeks by the collocation of the words to increase the force of the antithesis: comp. 816 variis variae res rebus: 876 omnibus omnis Res . . rebus; 11 1166 tempora temporibus praesentsa confert, Praeteritis, and v1 1085 Ut cava conveniant plenis haec sllius $lla Hwusque; Livy xxxix 16 4 nunc «ll vos singuli wniversos contionantes timent. 960 giómere; but glómerari glómerata glómeramen ; and Horace Ut vinosa glómus: Lach. gives many other instances of varying quantity; thus Lucr. and Plautus cótwrnices, Ovid and Juvenal cótur- "ce8; Lucr. etc. vietus, Hor. viétis; Lucr. vdcilo and vaccillo: see n. to r1 452; i1 504. 908 inanis is of course the gen. of inane, as 365: comp. 517 inane rerum which most editors causelessly alter: matwra qnanis therefore is like natwra animi, aquae etc. 967 Dedicat used by Lucr. three times and always in this sense: comp. indicare: it is synon. with declarat in 365: Accius 78 te esse Alcmaeonis fratrem factis dedicat. With these vv. comp. what Theophr. «pi aio09o. 61 says of Democritus, Bap? pév obv xol kob$ov TQ ueyéÜe. Óuupet Axpókprros in his djuxra. or atoms. ov uv aAX' €y ye rois pakrois kovdórepov áv elvat r0. mAéov. &yov «€vov, Bapvrepoy 8€ ro &Aarrov, and comp. the de caelo tv 2. 3908 Est emphatic, *exists'.
970—397 : some falsely maintain that motion may take place thus: a fish for example advances, because the water it displaces goes into the space which it leaves. But without void how can water begin to give
BOOK I NOTES II 63
place, that the fish may begin to advance? Again two bodies in contact start asunder: there must be void between the two at all events until the air has filled this space: if you say the air condenses when the bodies are together, I assert that air cannot so condense; and if it could, it could not thus contract without void. 870 it is not easy to say whether illud is nom. to possit or accus. after praecurrere: whichever it be, the other is understood. ^ praecurrere: the metaph. is obvious: to run be- fore & thing, and so meet it by anticipation. 972 squamigeris: 378 squamigeri le. pisces: prob. also 162 Squamigerum : see n. there; and comp. the graphic pennipotentum for birds; and 887 /amtigerae-oves. 377 falsa totwm- prorsus falsa, as N. P. Howard observes: so ri 686 totum contra ;, 1v 1088 con£ra totum. This adverbial use of totus is very common in idiomatic Latin, as in Cicero's letters to Atticus: of very many instances which I have collected take the following: 1x 2 A, 1 repudsari se totwm...putabit ; 1x 10 3 alia res nunc tota est ; x 12 1 AReginus erat totus noster ; xi11 21 3 est. enim, verbum totum nauticum ; xv 1 2 totum me futurum suum ; XVI 5 2 &ic enim commutatus est totus ; [Cie. epist. rg 9 at end meque totum et mea et meos commendatos habebis; v 20 2 totum entm scribam meum tibi tradidi; vi1 33 2 me totum in litteras abdere; viui 4 2 totus (Caelius); vii1 8 10 se totum (Caelius); ix 16 8 quam totam sustuh ; x1 29 2 totum te contulisti ; xvI 12 6 ut totum te susciperet; ad Q. fr. 11 10 (12) 3 totum me ampleza- tur, 4 totum sibi aqua madsdum redditum esse ; Sueton. Caes. 46 villam... quia non tota ad animum ei responderat, totam dirussse; Sen. rhet. suas. II 17 totus Xerses meus erit ; controv. 1 7 16 latro totum se ab $st1s removit coloribus.] omnis is used in the same way: see n. to 11 53; and nullus *not at all': Catul. 8 14 cum rogaberis nulla: [Livy xxiv 36 8 post- quam ea, nulla contigerat ; comp. virt 35 4 quae in. discrimine fuerunt, an ulla post hanc diem essent:] Cic. ad Att. x1 17 1 consilium quod capi nullum potest ; 24 4 Philotimus...nullus venit ; xv 22 ab armisque nullus discederet : so Lucr. himself 1 427 St nullum foret : and often in Plautus and Terence. 983 4nit. movends : initum motus occurs 11 269 I1 271 : this use of initus for 4n$tium seems peculiar to Lucr. 384 de is explained 'after': perhaps it expresses 'at once from a state of*: Faber quotes Plaut. most. 697 Non bonust somnus de prandio and Aen. I1 662 Jamque aderit multo Priami de sanguine Pyrrhus: comp. also the phrase diem de die differre, and Cic. ad Att. xir 3 1 velim scire hodiene statim de auctione, et (aut) quo die venias: somewhat like is v1 290 Quo de concussw. 885 cita—- cito: Plaut. Amph. 1115 Citus e cunis exilit, 1127. pergunt. ad cunas citi: for other instances see Freund lex. s. v. 2. 986 possidat: is this à dma£f Aeyópevov1 lexicons give no other genuine instance of its use. 989 prim. quem. ie. each part successively one after the other: comp. Cic. de invent. 1 33 ut et prima quaeque pars, «t exposita est n. partitione, sic ordsne transi-
64 BOOK I NOTES II
gatur et omnibus explicatis peroratwm sit...et ad primam quamque partem primwn accessit et omnibus absolutis finem dicendis fecit; auctor ad Heren. I1 97 ut identidem primos quosque locos ymaginum renovandaruns causa animo pervagemus ; Livy xLi1 32 7 cum tribuni militum, quà centuriones essent, primum quemque citarent : and so v 291 primum $actum fulgoris quemque perire: also 264 primum quicquid aquas, 284 prymum quicquad f'ulgoris, 304 primum quicquid flammarum, Lucretius loving the archaism quicquid for quicque, as has been said above. 992 1d fiers, i.e. that what has been described takes place, because the air is able to condense itself, and so also to expand where necessary: the subj. shewing it was the erroneous judgment of the thinker, as quia linquant in 383: Creech argues that some vss. are lost here; but I cannot gather from his note that he had any clear conception of how he meant the lacuna to be filled up. Lucr.is curt and elliptical because he would not I think have found it easy to state fully what seemed to him an absurdity. The power of the air in 392 to condense implied thereby the power of expanding; and 395 seems to me distinctly to prove that 392 contains the gist of the argument: they assert that the air condenses, but it cannot condense without vacuum : & vacuum is formed where it did not exist before, i.e. between the two bodies which have separated: a vacuum is filled which existed before, ie. somewhere on the outer sides of the two bodies. 892 condenseat and 395 denserier : Lucr. appears only to know the 2nd conjug.: see notes 1l to v 491. 3986 si tam posset: see n. to 968. 397 trahere neut. as v1 1190 nervi trahere: see n. to vr 595: perhaps in our passage Lucr. means to imply the contraction would have taken place without apparent cause. part. cond. in wn. repeated 111 534 ipsam 8e posse per artus Introswmn, trahere et partis conducere àn unum: 1 650 conductis partibus : which seems to prove that trahere here — se trahere. 398—417 : much more might I say; but a keen intellect can now by itself pursue the question farther: if however you demur, I have such store of arguments in reserve, that our life will come to an end sooner than they. 998 Virg. ecl. ix 56 Causando nostros in longum ducis amores. 400 possum : Virg. geor. 1 176 Possum multa tibi veterum praecepta referre ; Cic. pro Caelio 53 possum dicere. ..possum etiam illa... perquarere...posswum omnes latebras suspicionum peragrare dicendo . . sed haec...; pro Sestio 7 possum multa dicere de. . sed... ; in Verr. (11) 1 125 possum, sexcenta, decreta, perferre...verum...: the usage is very common, analogous with that of poteram, potui, etc. in conditional sentences. 401 conradere is twice used in vi in its literal sense. 402 sagaci: see n. to 50: the metaph. is kept up in vestigio ; and the expressions natu- rally lead to the simile: comp. sagax nasum of Plautus, nare sagaci of Ennius. 404 montivagae agrees with fera, as shewn by 11 597 and 1081: Soph. Phil. 943 05p' ópeddargv. 405 quietes: I find no other instance of the word in this sense ; but Cic. de off. 1 103 and Sall. Cat.
BOOK I NOTES II 65
15 use it in the plur. 406 instit. vestigia : so Virgil insiste viam, insistere limen, [and Aen. xi 573 vestigia plantis Institerat ;] and Plaut. capt. 794 omnes itinera inststant 8ua : the constr. is common enough; for the quantity of instit. comp. 1v 975 destiterunt, v 415 Constiterunt : he uses also desierunt, exierunt, transtulerunt, dididerunt, excierunt, occiderunt, deciderunt, inciderunt, prodiderunt; vi 4 dede- runt, V ÁT4 and elsewhere fuerunt which, like Virgil's tulérunt, shew that the quantity does not arise from the mere necessity of the metre; and moreover this shortening is not unknown to Plautus and Terence: see Wagner, Ter. eun. 20. As we find potuérunt twice in Laberius ; sumpsérunt in & popular v. ap. Suet. Caes. 80; and as & is common in Phaedrus, it must always have been a familiar pronunciation. 408 latebras, Cic. pro Caelio 53 omnes latebras suspicionum. — 409 4nsinuare: for syntax see n. to 116: v 73 the constr. is the same. — 410 pigraris: this rare verb occurs twice in the fragments of Accius. 411 de plano, e plano, ex aequo loco are opposed to pro tribunali or ex loco superiore : Cicero several times uses ex aequo loco in this sense; and comp. Sueton. III 33 $udicesque aut e plano aut e quaesitoris tribunal. ..ad monebat ; Bris- sonius de verb. signif. s. v. planus cites Paull. recep. sent. v 16 14 custo- diae non solum pro tribunals sed et de plano audiri possunt : it implies therefore an off-hand decision given anywhere in a simple case, in contra- distinction to & more formal and deliberate judgment from the bench. Lucr. means to say that he needs no time for consideration ; so sure is he of his case. corp. inser. 1 198, 65 and 66, we have twice ubei de plano recte legi possitwur ; ib. 206, 16 propositum habeto u d p r | p; Orell. inscr. T15 proponi in. publico unde de plano recte leg posset; Plin. paneg. 71 devexus quidem in planum et quasi unus ex gratulantibus. 412 413: comp. Prop. v (1v) 1 59 exiguo quodcunque e pectore rivi Fluxerst. | haus- tus e font.: Hor. epist. 1 3 10 perhaps refers to Lucr.: Pindarici fontis qus non expallust haustus. e font. de pect. in one sentence: 1v 694 Ex alto quia vix emittitur ex re; v1 1012 ex elementis..e ferro and n. there; HU 447 In quo iam genere in. primis; 1v 97; v1 721: [so deductis...in locupletissimas wrbes $n. hiberna legionibus.] 418 meo diti de pect. ; this use of the poss. pron. with an adj. seems an imitation of Ennius' antique manner, also imitated by Virgil, as tuo cum flumine sancto for instance : see n. to Iv 394 suo corpore claro. Comp. Hor. epist. 11 2 120 Vemens et liquidus puroque simillimus amni Fundet opes Latsumque beabit. divite lingua ; Hor. applying dives to the lingua, which is supplied by the pec- tus; the heart being the seat of the intellect according to Lucr. and most ancient philosophers: 731 Carmina quin etiam divini pectoris eius ; V l pollent pectore carmen Condere: comp. too Cic. de consul. suo 74 Fuderunt claras fecundi pectoris artis; Ov. trist. r1 7 (8) 43 mil non mortale tenemus Pectoris exceptis ingenisique bonis ; v 12 2 Ne pereant turpi pectora mostra 814u—21 4ngensum longa rubigine laesum Torpet. M. II. b
66 BOOK I NOTES II
dit: on the other hand v 1115 Dvitioris: he nowhere else uses either form. 414 tarda surely agrees with senectus : see n. to v 1414. 415 vit. cl. : this metaph. he twice repeats, 111 3996 magis est animus vitas claustra coercens ; v1 1153 «was claustra lababant : comp. too Cicero's words cum ego claustra nobilitatis refregissem. The words imply those bars and defences which have to be forced and broken open before body and soul can be severed and life destroyed.
418—448: all nature then consists of body, and void in which body moves: deny the existence of body, you take away the foundation on which rests all reasoning about abstruse things: without void no motion is possible as I have just shewn. "There is no third nature distinct from these two: if a thing can touch or be touched, it is of the class of body; if it cannot, of void: neither sense nor reason can grasp any third class. 418 repet. pertexere: v1 936 repetam commemorare, the same constr.: in both cases the inf.is for the accus. — He uses the inf. for a subst. in the nomin. often : see n. to 331 : sometimes for the accus. as 1v 245 tnfernos- cere curat ; v 1186 perfugium sibi habebant omnia divis Tradere; v1 68 remittis Dis indigna putare; 1227 quod ali dederat vitalis aeris auras Volvere 4n ore licere et cael templa tueri, where & second infin. depends on the first used as an accus. subst.: repet. then has precisely the force it has Ovid met. r1 151 Propositum repetamus opus, and ars ri1 747 Sed repetamus opus: the metaph. in perfexere is obvious: vI 42 4nceptum pergam pertexere dictis. 4189 For this igitur see Ussing to Plaut. Amph. 207. It is more than once put by Lucr. in the apodosis and has misled editors: rv 199—204 si, quae...Quid quae sunt igitur ; 862—865 quae quia sunt...H1s igitur rebus rarescit : in both which passages Lach. has gone wrong; as the older editors have in the present one: comp. also rv 513—520 Denique ut...S1c igitur ratio; and v 260 Ergo. Sometimes too Lucr. places tgitur late in the sentence ; i1 678, where the partic.—a protasis, it is the 7th: v1 1246 ergo comes bth, I1 569 «taque 5th in the sentence, 1v 705 4th: v1 1277 enim is the 9th word; 1 219 and vi 701 the 5th in the sentence; it often comes fourth and third: not unlike is his carelessness with que and quoque ; see n. to rn 1050. per se manifestly belongs to wt est, not to constitit with which Lach. joins it: wu£ est has no force alone, and the assertion would contra- diet Epicurus: comp. Cic. de nat. deor. i1 82 sunt autem qué omnia naturae nomine appellant, ut Epicurus qui sta dividit, omnium quae sint naturam esse corpora et nane quaeque his accidant ; in precise conform- ity with which Lucr. says 445 tertia per se Nulla potest cet. : see too 422 440 and 459 Tempus item per se non est and 466 and 479: from all which it is clear Lucr. does not deny that 'accidents' are, but denies that they exist by themselves, per se. See too Epicurus' own words in Diog. Laert. X 68 ovÓ' u« kaÜ' éavras eic. $voes [rà cyjpara x.r.X.] 8ofacréov, and those cited at 445, which Lucr. almost translates.
BOOK I NOTES II 67
419 duabus In rebus : 449 duabus Rebus : 503 duarum rerum: Lucr. seems to depart here from his ordinary use of the word res which occurs many hundred times in his poem. . Elsewhere it has one of its numerous abstract meanings; or denotes things in being opposed to the first-begin- nings out of which things in being are formed. But here too it has almost an abstract meaning, and denotes the general conception of body and void ; which he expresses sometimes by natura. 420 Constitit — écT9«e, 8ta£, or constat, as often in Latin: 11 177 animus quals &it corpore et unde Constiterit ; Seneca suasor. 1 2 witra Liberi patris tropaea. con- stitmus ; 9 illa demum est magna felicitas quae arbitrio suo constitit ; Aen. III 679 quales cum vertice celso Aeriae quercus aut contiferae cyparissi Constiterunt ; Ov. ars 11 478 Constiterant (—stabant) uno femina virque loco; [Caes. bell. G. v1 3 1 and 42 5 qui negotiandi causa 1b con- stüerant ; 49 3 ubi constiterat, eventum pugnae expectabat ;] Hor. od. 1 9 Vides wt alta. stet. nive candidum Soracte...geluque Flumina constiterint acuto; Sen. Herc. Oet. 678 Patrioque puer constitit. aae ; Cic. ad fam. vi1 17 1 iam videris certa aliqua 4n sententia constitisse; ad Att. vir 11 1 Jevatur enim omnis cura, cum aut constitit consilium aut cogitando niil explicatur: it is worth noting that Nonius p. 256 quotes Cic. de fin. v 86 thus *omnis auctoritas philosophiae constitit in beata vita comparanda': Cicero's mss. consistit; and the two words are synon. Often as he uses the words, Lucr. never has $n after consisto or consto, except in this place: but lexicons give many instances of in after consisto ; and Caes. bel. civ. 111 89 3 and Nepos Attic. 14 3 have constare in. | See Draeger hist. synt. 1 p. 515 8 237. corpora, has here its most extended sense: comp. 483: it includes all corpus, whether corpora prima or res: 80 Epic. himself in Plut. adv. Colot. 13 Tjv TGYv Óvrov $vcw copara elvat xoi kevov. 422 comm. sensus: comp. Epic. in Diog. Laert. x 39 rà cwpara «s 6orw avr 9 aic040:is éri mdvrev paprvpé, kaÜ' jv avaykatov TÓ a09Àov TQ Aoywg Té€kpai- p«a0a.: communis sensus here has much the same force as naturalis sensus the sense given by nature to all sane men: Arist. inet. 1 1 p. 981 b 13 «ixos róv owowvo)v. evpóvra Téxvqv rapa rds kowas aliae Üavpa- (ena. vro ràv dvÜpwrov. Cicero is fond of using it with the same meaning, whether in the sing. as Lucr. and Epicurus l. .: pro Planc. 31 * valeret, inquam, communi sensu omnium et dulcissima commendatione naturae'; de orat. nr 68 *in sensu hominum communi, in natura, in moribus': or in the plur. as Aristotle 1l. 1.: thus pro Cluent. 17 *hoc quod in communibus hominum sensibus atque in ipsa natura positum atque infixum est'; de orat. i11 195 *quod ea sunt in communibus infixa sensibus nec earum rerum quemquam funditus natura esse voluit exper- tem'; passages shewing how nearly Cicero connected it with nature. But de orat. 1 12 *a vulgari genere orationis atque a consuetudine com- munis sensus abhorrere'; pro Planc. 34 *communis ille sensus in aliis
0—2
68 BOOK I NOTES II
fortasse latuit cet, and in Horace Seneca Quintilian and Juvenal the expression rather denotes *an acquired perception or feeling of the com- mon duties and proprieties expected from each member of society etc. quoted from Sir W. Hamilton by Mayor to Juv. vii 73; though the two senses sometimes run into one another. 428 cw, as N. P. Howard says, depends on /fides—cui fides adhibita: Livy r1 10 6 cwu4 rei priore anno fides non fuerat ; Aen. r1 69 ubi prima fides pelago; Aetna 516 figu- los huic esse fidem ; Ov. her. 17 (18) 119 Siqua fides vero est; am. 112 38 In verum falso crimine deme fidem. 426 foll.: Lucr. again closely follows Epic. 1. 1l. 40 «i xj qjv Ó. xevóv kai xopav kai dvadij $wow ovopatouv, ovx dv elxe rà a'opara OTov 1j o00€ Ov o0 éxweiro, xaÜdsep daíverat kwoüpeva. 427 s nullum foret: see n. to 377. 429 supera: 9370 foll.:: which shew Lamb. and others to be wrong in reading quaquam in 428: 421 we have qua diversa moventur; but moveri and meare are not the same; and Lucr. manifestly refers to 378 Nam quo squamigeri poterunt procedere tandem, N34 spatiwm dederint latices? concedere porro Quo poterunt undae, cet.: meare-procedere et concedere.
430—482: doubtless he dwells at such length and with such em- phasis on this argument, because the stoics taught that all states qualities virtues etc. were body: take among many passages what Chrysippus says in Plut. de repugn. stoic. 43 p. 1053 F oió£y aAXo rds £e wAÀyv aépas elvat, dqaíiv: vmó rovraev ydp cwvéyerau Tà cwpara* kal TOU TOwv éxacTovy elyac Tày &£e. avvexojévoy avros 0 Qwvéyov axp éeTw, üy axAgpórgra pv ey adip x.T.X. and Sen. epist. 117 7 quod accidit alicui, utrum extra id cus accidit est, an 4n. eo cui accidit ?. s 4n eo est cus accidit, tam corpus est quam illud. cui accidit. | dal enim accidere sine tactu potest: quod tangit, corpus est. si extra est, posteaquam acciderat, recessit. quod recessit, motum, habet. quod motum habet, corpus est. 432 Quod: see n. to rrt 94 animum, mentem quam. tert. numero: this redundant use of nwmero is sufficiently illustrated by Forc. s.v. 4350 Augmine, & word often used by Lucr. and only by him and his constant imitator Arnobius: so v1 614 adaugmen: momen too seems peculiar to him and his imitators, for momentum ; he also uses fragmina more than once: glomeramen frus- tramen vexamen clinamen too he alone of classical writers employs | dum &it 1.e. dummodo sit. 496 Corp. nwum.: the lexicons cite from Cicero and Caesar mwmerus vini, frumenti, ole and the like; Livy also has magnum frumenti numerum ; signati argent magnum mumerwum ; Cic. pro Cluent. 87 joins numerus and summa, as here: cum 1psa. pecunia... numero ac summa, 8ua...08tendat. | sequetur: will go to make up the sum, explere summam. 437 4ntactile, another dza£ Aey. by which he trans- lates the ava$s of Epicurus. 498 meantem, & favourite word of Lucr. in its proper sense of passing to and fro. 439 vac. tn. a striking pleonasm often repeated; just below he has $nane vacansque: 923 we find even spatium vacuum nane. 440 faciet quid. used of
BOOK I NOTES II 69
course in the technical sense of the Greek souja« 7t: fungi peculiar to Lucr. both in the technical sense as here and 443, and in the common
sense, as 1I1 168 734 v 358, of raoxew. 441 ipsum on its part in contrast to aiiis agentibus. 442 erit, t possunt of mss. I now think
is right: see n. to r1 901 wt debent. [Comp. also 11 112 Cuius, ut memoro, rei, and Plaut. Amph. cited there; also asin. 28 wt ipse 8cibo te faciam «wt scias (—talia qualia ipse scibo); Ter. Phor. 224 AMeministn, olim ut. fuerit. vestra. oratio (2qualis fuerit); Juv. xit 46 nec turba deorum Talis ut est hodie; and perhaps Cic. pro Sex. Rosc. 33 aiunt hominem, ut erat furiosus, respondisse, i.e. quo erat furore: see Madv. gramm. 444 & anm. 4.] 443 Epic. in Diog. Laert. x 67 TO xevóv ovre moujcai ovre maÜeiv 8vvara, aAÀÀdà kívgow p.ovov 8 éavro? rois copa sapéxeras, 445—450 comp. Epic. ibid. 40 «apa. B& ravra. ovÜiv émwonÓrjvat Bvvarat ovre mrepüugrrós oUre avaAóyos TO(S Tep)mTOUS, os TG kaÜ' oÀas dwoes Aauflavópeva xol px os Td TovTey cuurTOpara, 3) cvuSeBnkora. Xeyóueva : the rà x. 0A. $io. Aap.— omnis su est per se natura of 419 ; $voc«s being applied to body and void alike by the school of Democritus and Epicurus. 447 448 might be all expressed by ovr aigÓ9róv ovre vogrov. 448 apisci : so 1v 1235 apisci contagia, and v 808 terram radicibus apti.
449—482 : all other things are either inseparable properties or acci- dents of matter or void: time also exists not by itself: from the things that go on follows the feeling of past present and future : the actions done at the siege of Troy for instance did not exist by themselves, but were mere accidents of the men there or the places there: without body and space nothing which there happened could have happened. 449 cluent is almost the same as sun, as often in Lucr.: 'all things which have a name, which exist'. coniuncta and eventa appear to have been devised by Lucr. himself to distinguish the two kinds of evufefykora or accidentia, thexaÓ' avrd or per se, and those not so: the editors after Lamb. quote a pass- age of Porphyry and decide that coniuncta - avs eB7xora, eventa — avra para. The truth is that in the passage quoted above from Epicurus, as well as in 67, 68, 70, 71 of the same letter, evuBeB. &nd ev. are synonymes, denoting either kind of accident; just as Aristotle uses perpetually eviefjnxos both for his xa' avro cv. and for the 4) xa0* avrà : see last chap. of metaph. v ; and Cicero in the passage quoted at 419 uses quaeque his accidant for both kinds. I might cite many passages from Sextus of the quite indifferent use of the two terms: adv. math. x 22] which bears directly on what follows, rovrev ràv cvuefiukórov vd pév do rw. axpwrra rov ols ovi Békev, rà 8& xupileoÜat rovruy méQvxev. dxepiura piv oÜv dori rGv ols cw Séfgkev demep 7) dvrvrvmía niv ToU coparos, «lí 0 ToU xevoU....(404 might have been forged from this clause)...ovux axwpwra 0€ écr. Tàv ols cvpéBukev. koÜamep 9 kivgois xal ó povj: now comp. with this Diog. Laert. 67: Epicurus argues
/O BOOK I NOTES II
the soul is not immaterial, because then it could not «ocv ovre Tac- xev: vOv O évopyos apjórepa raíra ÓuAap[javoper wepi Tyv yvyyrv Tà cvuTTopora, Are cvwrroparo here coniuncta or are they not? I ask; and yet the latest authorities such as Zeller and Ussing continue to distinguish the two terms, Galen also again and again uses them as synonymes; as Method. Med. 1 8 érepov 7. yévos eire avymropádrov eire cv. BeBqkoórov ei0" omos áy aAXus 40€ ris ovouafew. | [450 ea : for this position in the sentence see Ussing to Plaut. Amph. 181.] 451 per- mátali: permities permstsalis permstiabslis are quite distinct in origin, and differ perhaps in meaning from pernicies perniciosus : whether per- 1ictialis or pernsciabilis exists I cannot say ; but Conington, Virgil vol. 3 p. 223, is mistaken in supposing that I did not believe in the existence of pernicies, pernictosus. There is overwhelming evidence however for per- matves, etc.: they are found in the best mss. of Plautus, Livy, Tacitus; in the palimpsest and two other of the best of Pliny xv 74: Nonius, p. 153 and 218, assigns & permsties to Plautus, Accius and Lucilius: in Sen. Agam. 229 the permitti of the Florentine attests permtitiem: again Donatus ars gramm. r1, p. 392 Keil, says *per inmutationem litterae ut olli pro li, syllabae ut permities pro pernicies', attesting both the m and t, as otherwise it would not be sy//abae but litterae. permstsies seems to imply 'utter destruction', *annihilation': pernicies and perniciosus are prob. connected with noceo: see Corssen 11 p. 422: we say pernictosae leges; and in our passage 'sine pernicioso Discidio' would ill express Lucretius meaning. See Fick vergl Woerterb. 1 p. 153, 3 ms etc. who compares with various Sanscrit words javóe pavvÓw peiav, minus minuo etc., and Corssen krit. Beitr. p. 266 foll.: permit1es therefore will signify 'a wasting away to nothing': Fick l. l. p. 470 *with the form -£yá comp. sanscr. i-(yá *going', lat. ex-itium, in-itiwm etc, — 452 seque gregari : 651 disque supatis : so3nque merentes, $nque peditur, inque pedstietc. inque tueri, inque gravescunt, ànque gredi ; conque globata, conque gregantur, conque putrescunt ; perque forare, perque volare, perque plicatis ; proque voluta, praeterque meantum, praeter creditur ire, rareque facit, inter enim iectast, inter enim fugit, ànter quasi rupta, inter enim saepit, inter quasi rumpere, inter enim cursat, &nter plaga currere ; circum (ribus actis ; esse sui quid- dam super ; even $nter quaecumque pretantur, and facit are ; though he does not rival Ennius' cere conmtnuit brum. —— 455—456 these nomina- tives, which are out of the construction and - vocabula quae sunt *ser- , vitium etc.' are curious : comp. Catull. 86 3 Totum 4llud * formosa! nego ; [| Hor. od. 111 24 27 S1 quaeret *pater urbium' Swubscribi statuis ; Prop. 1 18 31 resonent aii *Cynthia' silvae ; Sen. Herc. fur. 643 (647) poenas dabit: Lentum est 'dabit': dat;] and perhaps Cic. de fin. n 107 haec leviora ponam: poema,...sigmum, tabula, locus amoenus, ludi, venatio, ^1lla.
459 foll.: here too Lucr. is combating Chrysippus and the porch who
BOOK I NOTES II 71
taught that time was not only accparov, but also like void xa0' avro rt roovj.evov spáypa.: see Sextus].1. 218. With these vss. should be comp. Epic. in Diog. Laert. x 72, or the fuller passage of Sextus l. l. 219 "Exixovpos 86...T0v xpovov avpzropa. cvparroparov elvat Aéyec raperópevov $»pépaws T€ koi vui xai opats kal maÜect. xai aTaÓe(aus xai kunjmeci xai povais. Tdyra yàp TaUra cvpmrronara (oT& Twi cvpfefukora. Time therefore is an accident of accidents: Lucr. treats the question with reference to the accidents of body and void last mentioned by Sextus, viz. states of motion and states of rest. Lucr. may well have been thinking of the strange words of Chrysippus in the first book of his $vewd (5yrjpara, quoted by Plutarch de comm. not. p. 1084 p, ovx » piv vof càpa dcrw, 9 O éomépa xai o opÜpos xai TO pécov Ts vvkrOs cejuara ovx éaTiw^ ovOé y] niv ")uépa aGpd éarw, ovxi 0 xal v) vovusvía cepa, kai v Ó«xdry xal TevrexaiDekdTy kal 5» Tpuakds, kal O uv c'üpa écTt, kai TO Üépos xai rO dÜwwomwpov xai 0 éviavrós. 461 porro is the connecting particle, deinde belongs to sequatur, as a connecting perticle is wanted: otherwise Plautus joins deinde porro and inde porro. 464 and 471 Denique : see n. to 17. 465 466 dicunt and cogant plainly refer to Chrysippus and the stoics who, as we saw, taught that accidents were bodily entities, time an immaterial entity : they doubt- less therefore used the hymonymes esse, esse to prove that as for instance the rape of Helen was, therefore the rape exists of itself, and the like: comp. the plurals in 655, 657, 658, 659, 660, 665, 667 ; 782, 783; 1053, 1062, 1083, 1087 ; all of them aimed at the stoics. [On esse see Mill Logic p. 86 125 etc. (3rd edition), and Hobbes etc. cited by Bisset Essays p. 87 foll.] 406 haec the rape of Helen and the conquest of Troy. 469 as usual, to make his argument more vivid, he has taken a special case intelligible to all, the conquest of Troy. "This illustration he continues: Z'eucris therefore takes the place of the generic Corporis of 482, regionibus of loci: notice too the quodcwmque erit actum. of & special past event, not agetur: he singles out Teucris here, because he bad singled out Z'roiiugenas gentis in 405: the Greeks in both cases would have answered his purpose, had he so chosen. 471 he seems here to pass from time, the accident of accidents, to the more general question of 449, that of accidents generally. 478 conflatus keeping up the metaphor of a fire blown into flame. 474 Alex. Phrygio sub pec.: 1 501 Thessalico concharum tacta. colore; v 294 Nemeaeus magnus Àiatus lle leonis: comp. Virgil's Tyrrhenusque tubae clangor ; arma dei Volcania ; Valgius' Pylio profluxerit ore Nestoris ; Catullus iniusti regis Gortynia tecta ; Horace's pinguis Phrygiae Mygdonias opes [and Tyr- rhena regum progenies ; Propertius! eques Étrusco de sanguine regum]; Homer's l'opye(grv xedaAjv S&«voio meXdpov and Necropép Tapà vyi IIvAotyevéos Bao uVjos : perhaps too 119 gentis Italas hominwm ; but see n. there. — gliscens still keeping the same metaphor. . 476 Clara seems
72 BOOK I NOTES II
& play on the two meanings of famous in story, and bright in reference to the flames of war: comp. 639 Clarus ob obscuram linguam. 478 durateus, the Urmov xocpos Aovparéov róv 'Emeins émoí(gsev avv 'AÓOnjvg, made more famous by the * timber' horse of bronze in the acropolis, out of which peeped Menestheus Teucer and the sons of Theseus, whence Virg. Áen. i1 262 probably got his Ácamas. Z'roiianis is of course governed by clam: Lamb. Creech Wak. and others have strangely blundered here. [*Caes. b. c. 11 32 8 nonne sibi clam vobis salutem fuga petivit?: weiter kenne ich keine Beweisstelle fuer c/am mit dem Ablat. Draeger hist. synt. 1 p. 621: but see also Fronto ad amic. 1 15 quod clam ceteris esse velim ; auct. bell. Afr. r1 4 clam hostibus ; these four instances seem indisputable. In Plautus Ritschl and Fleckeisen seem to wish to expel the abl, perhaps rightly if Ritschl is correct with regard to A. Butin merc. 809 (798 Uss.) all mss. have viro &i clam : virum is à conj. Palam governing only abl, I had thought this con- struction with cíam more common than it is, and that the acc. was an archaism.] ^ partu: Aesch. Agam. 791 'Apyetov Gaxos "Imrov veoacaos : Eurip. Troad. 11 'Eyxvpov trmov revxéov: perhaps Lucr. was thinking of Ennius' gravidus armatis equus Suo qui partu perdat Pergama ardua : Virgil's wterumque armato mAlite complent is the same metaphor. — 477 equos our mss. this once: ecus or ecum three times: eqwus once, which Lucr. would scarcely have written, but well equa. 479 constare and esse are here perfectly synon. 480 cluere — esse. 481 Sed magis [ita esse et ita cluere] «t. 482 see n. to 469.
483—502 : the first-beginnings are perfectly solid and indestructible : sense suggests no notion of this solidity: reason can alone prove it. 483 484 translated from Epic. in Diog. Laert. x 40 róv eeparov rà uév écart avy- xpia es, rà. Ó. ££ dv aL avykpir es memoiyvra. — 483 corpora in its most general sense, as 420 nam corpora sunt et inane: and as already observed he always uses the term quite indifferently for either corpora prima or res. — 484 concilio constant : see n.to 221. —— 485 Sed means, though other corpora may, these may not. 4868 Stinguere seems peculiar to Lucr. who uses it several times, and his frequent model Cicero in his Aratea: it appears synon. with extinguere and is used elsewhere by Lucr. for quenching fire or thirst: the more common eztinguere is used in the same way for any kind of destruction. demum : however long the contest, they in the end prevail: droua xai aperaBAqra, says Epicurus himself l. 1.: *the mass of the molecule, and the other constants which define its properties, are absolutely invariable ; the individual molecule can neither grow nor decay, but remains unchanged amid all the changes of the bodies of which it may form & constituent! Prof. Maxwell, Introductory lecture p.21. 489: vi 228 Transit enim validum fulmen per saepta domorum, Clamor ut ac voces: caeli fulmine occurs v 1244. 401 fero: this epithet is applied by Ovid to tgnis more than once. — 402 /abef. implies
BOOK I NOTES II 73
the breaking up of the whole inner structure of a thing by some greater force, esp. heat as here: 1v 697 4gn$ conlabefacta; Aen. vin 390 Intravit calor et labefacta per ossa cucurrit. rigor: Virg. geor. 1 143 Tum ferri rigor ; Manil. 11 780 ferrique rigor; Prudent. perist. x 702 aeris aut ferri rigor. 403 glacies, & bold but expressive metaphor to which I know no exact parallel; but Mart. 1 49 12 says Salone, qui ferrum gelat.
494 penetrale: Virg. geor. 1 93 [and Mart. tv 19 9] penetrabile frigus.
498 lymph. rore: T11 roremque liquoris ; 711 cum rore; 1v 438 rorem salis. 409 ades: adesse animo &nd animis are common in Cicero: but as here, Ov. ex Ponto i1 3 2 ades, Dum tibi quae vidi refero; Plaut. Men. 643 audi atque ades ;, merc. 568 ausculta atque ades; Sen. Hipp. 1175 Ades parumper.
509—550: where void is, body is not: these first bodies therefore are solid and without void: things in being all contain pure void enclosed by pure body: these first bodies then may continue, when the things are broken up: and void we have shewn must exist; it alternates then with body: these first bodies cannot be crushed split or broken up from within; they are therefore eternal: without this eternal matter all things would have come from nothing, and would have been reduced to nothing: first-beginnings therefore are of solid singleness.
506 sibi appears to be added merely to increase the force of per se and puram as in English we say 'in and for itself', *for and by itself^: rrt 145 Idque sibi solum per se sapit ; 684 per se sibi vivere solam : per se is often used by Lucr. with this force: we have already had it eight times. This being & cardinal point in Epicurus' philosophy, the absolute dis- tinctness of the atoms and void which alternate in everything in being, he puts the statement of this doctrine in a variety of shapes. The necessary result is the absolute hardness and impenetrability of his first- beginnings; and it is the absence of this perfect fulness and solidity in the elements of rival philosophers that he again and again most strongly inveighs against. ^ 507—509 quacumque, ea: Livy xxiv 2 10 quacumque, ea; and qua, ea again and again. 508 tenet 8e — locum tenet, and tenet neut.: in Livy infra. Appeninum, loco, finibus, castris, muris, moenibus se tenere and the like are very common. 011 genitis in rebus, to express more distinctly what $n rebus alone expresses.
515 solidum in its technical sense of perfect impenetrability: see n. to 1018 magnum, and 1v 63 tenwis. relinquas: this verb in the sense of conceding occurs not unfrequent]y in Lucr. as soon after, 658 and 743: for the infin. see n. to 111 40. 517 as inane is so oft. à subst. in Lucr., surely in. rer. for 'the void of things in being! is not harsher than 363 natura inanis (gen.) and 365 plus ease. ..$namas. 520 vocaret: with the old writers voco, vocuus, vocatio etc. were the common, if not the only forms in use for vaco, etc.: Fleckeisen, Bergk, Buecheler Rhen. mus. n. f. xir p. 583, Mommsen corp. inscr. Lat. 1 p. 71, Ritschl have
74 BOOK I NOTES II
sufficiently shewn this; the Ambrosian in Plaut. trin. 11 has retained vocivas, Ter. heaut. 90 the Bembine vocivom; the new corp. inscr. four times has vocatto, never vacatio; and an inscription of the age of Augustus vocuam : the a does not appear in inscriptions before the age of Domitian: Manil 1 13 7/oc sub pace vacat (GembL. vocat other mss. which means the same) tantum: Jacob quite mistakes the meaning. 521 and 526 corp. cería: certus in Lucr. Cicero and the best writers sometimes approaches in meaning to quidam, and our and the French certain ; or rather to certus quidam: corp. cería here-precisely 675 certissima corpora quaedam : comp. also 812 alimur nos Certsis ab rebus, certis alae atque alsae res; and vi 783 Arboribus certis. 923 the omne or omne quod est consiste of spatium or omne quod est spatiwm and corpora in its widest sense, as shewn at length later in this book: see n. to 958: Wak. and others by placing the comma after spatium utterly pervert the argument. 525 najter is found in Cicero, Terence, Horace: Lucr. has also duriter, twice largiter, often wniter and longiter: adverbs in -iter are very common in the older writers. omne or omne quod est is nomin. to extat. 529 80 II 939 penitus penetrari; and v1 698. retexi: 80 243 contextum for their structure: one cannot tell whether retexi is gov. of possunt or queunt : Lachmann's punctuation assumes the latter. 530 temptata labare: 531 temptata labascit ; 11 967 dolore Temptari; v 345 cum res tantis morlàs tantisque periclis Temptarentur: temptare is à proper term for being assailed by disease. 68l supra paulo: he must refer to 485 foll, though it seems merely a part of the present argument. 032 conlidi...frangi- dissolvi extrinsecus icta: find sec.—penetrata reteai: 534 535 are exs. of 530. 593 nec find $n bina secando, the expres- sion which comes nearest to the technical Greek name aropa or àropot, & literal rendering of which Lucr. with poeticaltact always avoids 534 manalile, a, word formed by him to express what 494 he called penetrale : manare is & favourite word of his in similar senses. 536 Lucr. always Says quo magis or quanto magis or, as once v1 460, quam quoque magis, —tam magis: never quam m., (am m. 043 supra: 149 foll. 046 supremo tempore recurs t1 579. 547 reparandis: this verb is often used by him in this poetical sense, to produce anew ; as 550. With the above section may well be compared the words of Epicurus himself l. 1. 41 ravra 5' deriv áropa. xai dpera[JAqrao, eirep uxj uéAAec avra. els TO je) Óv $ÜapijacoÜa, aXX loyvovra vrouévew éy rais ÓtaÀvoeot TOV. ovykpiaeuv, TÀ»py Tv $vcw Ovra kai obk €xovra OT 7) üTws$ ÓwAvÜrcerav: Plut. de plac. phil. 1 3 p. 877 D gives & good definition of the atoms: Newton too would seem to have had Lucr. in mind when near the end of his optics, ed. Horsley 1v 260, he wrote *'it seems probable to me that God in the beginning formed matter in solid massy hard impenetrable move- able particles, of such sizes and figures and with such other properties and in such proportion to space, as most conduced to the end for which
BOOK I NOTES Il 75
he formed them; and that these primitive particles being solids are incomparably harder than any porous bodies compounded of them, even so very hard as never to wear or break to pieces'. Farther on he speaks of *particles of matter of several sizes and figures and several proportions to space, &nd perhaps of different densities and. forces'. His particles agree in every point with those of Lucr. except in the concluding words. It appears from à most interesting discussion in Edleston's correspon- dence of Newton and Cotes p. 75 foll. that Cotes objected to one of the corollaries of his principia, unless he altered the last clause just quoted from his optics. Upon which Newton thanks him for explaining his objection and adds a fourth corollary, St omnes omnium corporum parti- culae solidae sint exusdem densitatis neque absque poris rarefier$ possint, vacuum datur, thus coming to & complete agreement with Lucr. 951—576: if these first bodies did not set a limit to the division of things, nothing could come into being; for as things are destroyed more quickly than they are renewed, infinite time to come could not restore what infinite time past had gone on breaking up: again with solid first bodies the existence of soft things can be explained by help of void: with soft first bodies the existence of hard things cannot be understood. 903 redacta used absolutely without 4n or ad or some other prepos. is very rare: comp. Ter. heaut. 945 eius animum...retundam, redigam, ut quo se vertat nesciat; but both in Lucr. and Terence eo seems to be under- stood out of the clause with u£: wsque eo, ut ; as in Virg. ecl. Ix 2 viet pervenimus, advena mostri...ut possessor agelli Diceret ; though Virgil's expression is shewn to be proverbial from Petron. sat. 77 satis vivus pervenero: comp. too Caes. bell. Gall. 11 27 5 quae facilia ex difficillumis animi magnitudo redegerat ; 1v 3 4 multo humiliores infirmioresque rede- gerunt. 554 a cer. tem.: 761 Alternis gignuntur...tempore ab omni ; Livy xxiv 46 4 imber ab nocte media coortus ; Ov. ex Ponto 11 3 79 quo sit primum nobis a tempore cultus ; Hor. sat. 16 94 A certis annis aevum remeare peractum : comp. too expressions met with in Caesar again and again, such as positis castris a, milibus passuum xv : ab seems to mean * within a time! or *distance', *beginning from', and to resemble the usage illustrated at v1 968 ab 19m. 605 perv. ad, auct.: comp. 11 1121 ic natura suis refrenal viribus auctum and v 846. perv. ad or 4n *to arrive at': so Cicero pervadere in Itals&am, in aures and the like; but gervadere animos *to pervade the minds'; and so Varro de ling. Lat. vi1 14, cited by Lach., quotes Áccius Pervade polwm cet. and explains quare quod, est *pervade polum" valet vade per polum. 557 foll.: comp. the passage quoted from Newton in the next section. 557 the constr. is nowise clear: the simplest course seems to be to suppose the clause & double one, quod longa diei aetas, [hoc est] $nfíntta aetas ant. temp.: comp. 233 Infinita aetas conswmpse anteacta diesque; from which Faber con- jectures here longa dies et : comp. too Enn. ann. 401 longinqua dies quod
e — m
76 BOOK I NOTES II
fecerit aetas. [558 Inf. aet. temp.: Prop. 1 4 7 formosi temporis aetas.] 559 Quod: for position in sentence see n. to v1 789. 960 relicwuo : this word, spelt sometimes reliquus, is always 4 syll.in Lucr. and the older writers, who refused to unite the last two syll: the first is only lengthened by metrical necessity, as it is short in metres which admit that quantity, and was never lengthened after it became a trisyll. Many, Virgil Horace etc., avoid the word: see Lach. p. 305: if Manil. I1 734 be not admitted, Persius Silius Statius Juvenal first used it as & trisyll.: comp. v 679 Conseque, the principle of which is the same. 564 comp. v 847 Nec potuere cupitum aetatis tangere florem. — 566 cum constant: yet 11 469 Scilicet esse. globosa, tamen, cwm squalida constent ; which is the ordinary usage. [See Luebbert, ind. nach caus. u. adv. quom p. 112 foll.; Autenrieth, quom p. 309 foll. ; and Ussing to Ámph. 746.] Lamb. an excellent judge says 'ne quis semidoctus putet repo- nendum cwm constent ; illo enim modo potius loquebantur antiqui': the potius perhaps goes too far: yet Lucr. can use the indic. when, as here, you can translate *when or while at the same time': comp. 11 690 Cum tamen...necesse est ; and vr 130, which is essentially similar, and note there: comp. too 11 29 Cum tamen...curant; 859 quae cum sta. sunt tamen ut; 111 363 praesertim cum...nequimus; 411 Cum cohibere nequit ; v1 140 cum tamen alta Arbusta...haurit, where Lamb. again remarks 'cum iunxit cum indicativo, quod M. Tullio et bonis scriptoribus usitatum est, tametsi secus existimet vulgus': the famen would seem to make a difference, [expressing as it does the concession usually expressed by the subjunctive and so keeping the indicative. ] possit reddi— possit ratio reddi; answering precisely to 572 Non poterit ratio redd$: comp. I1 179 and v 197 ahssque ex rebus reddere multis with r1 258 quo pacto ...vigeant rationem reddere and 1v 572 rationem reddere possis...qwuo pacto: I1 354 adferet — rationem adferet: see Cicero quoted there. For the involved constr. comp. n. to 111 843. 971 silices denote the hard blocks of volcanic basalt with which the Romans paved their streets and roads: v1 683 of Aetna siltcum suffulta cavernis: with Livy and others stce sternere was the technical term for this paving. 072 funditus. ..funda- menti, like penitus penetrari, apparet aperte and the like. In illustra- tion of 565 —576 hear what Newton says in his optics p. 251 *all bodies seem to be composed of hard particles: for otherwise fluids would not congeal...Even the rays of light seem to be hard bodies...and therefore hardness may be reckoned the property of all uncompounded matter... Now if compound bodies are so very hard as we find some of them to
' be, and yet are very porous and consist of parts which are only laid , together, the simple particles which are void of pores and were never
yet divided must be much harder. For such hard particles being heaped together can scarce touch one another in more than a few points, and therefore must be separable by much less force than is requisite to
BOOK I NOTES II 77
break a solid particle whose parts touch in all the space between them without any pores or interstices to weaken their cohesion'..
577—598: again we do see things in being: they must have had first-beginnings: could then these first-beginnings, if soft, have withstood the blows of infinite time? the persistency too of specific marks in living creatures seems to prove an unchangeable matter at bottoin.
978 quaeque sup. cor. rebus — superare cuique rei sua corpora : comp. 599 extremum quodque cacumen, and n. to 11 371. 9079 superare — super- esse, as 672 and 790 repeated 11 751; in each case in the infin.: lexicons shew that the word has this sense in the best authors: [see Mayor to Juv. xi1 68.] 080 clueant again - sint. 082 Discrepat. .. potuisse : I know no other instance of this constr.: but, as it has the meaning, perhaps it takes the constr. of non convenit: comp. too 1v 1088 fieri.. repugnat, and n. to 1v 766. — 586 foed. nat. à favourite expression: so I1 254 fati foedera ; also foedere alone : so in Virgil foedera and foedere ; and Manil 11301 340 359 379. — 587 sancitum an almost unexampled form ; the instances quoted from Cicero are changed to sanctus in the latest editions : in Pison. 90 Halm reads sancitum, though the mss. have all sanctum : he refers to Diomedes p. 368 (370 Keil); but he only cites our passage, and from Cassius Severus lege sancitum est. 088 quin constant : in ed. 1 I followed Lach. who says 'scribendum est constent. nam Lucretius quin cum indicativo non iungit, nisi ut eam coniunc- tionem quae est ettam &diciat, aut certe id pronomen quod prope idem &ignificat, id est ipse. hoc semel usus est in libro 11 799 Lumine quin 4pso mutatur'. But when the cases where quin is followed by efiam, or where it introduces a dependent relative clause, as quid dubitas quin and the like, are deducted, the remaining instances in Lucr. are too few I think to let us infer that he would not here use the indic. which is more emphatic and in accordance with the usage of the best writers, Plautus for instance and Livy so far as my observation goes. The passages of Lucr. which can well be brought into comparison are these, I 1080, repeated 11 237, Quin...pergat, and v1 321 Qwin...ventat, in all of which the preceding in&nitive clause seenis to make the subj. necessary ; and i 1079 Qwin...set where the preceding Z7wc accedit ut makes it uncertain whether quin siet is in apposition with or dependent upon quae gignatur cet.: v1 321 indeed Quin...veniat both the above reasons can apply. quin constant therefore is in apposition with JVec commwu- tatur, quin being properly the interrogative quin ie. qui me; used so much by all writers with the 2nd pers. sing. and 1st pers. plur. quin is1 quin imus! and the like. Plautus has scores of examples like these, trin. 932 Lubet audire nisi molestumst.— Quin discupio dicere ; curc. 251 Palinure, quid stas! quin depromuntur mihi, Quae opus sunt. Precisely similar to our passage are these, epidicus r1 3 1 ANullum est opinor ego agrum in agro Áttico Áeque feracem :...qwin...Decutio argenti tantum
78 BOOK I NOTES II
quantum ml lubet ; Men. 687 Neque edepol te defrudands causa, posco : quán tibi Dico uxorem rescivisse ; mercator 215 non visus est [suspicari]: Quin quicque, wt dicebam, mila credebat ; Catull. 61 101 Non tuus...vir ...A tuis teneris volet Secubare papsllis,...quin...Inplicabitur 4n. twm Complexwm ; [Cic. epist. rtt1 6 2 qwin..te antea. . decessurum fuisse ; viri 2 1 (Caelius) quin ego . . obstupus et mhi visus sum captus esse ; ad Q. fr. 13 10 quin tllud maereo.] Of many instances in Livy take r1 20 8 nec stst. posse . . quin . . accendi magis discordiam quam sedars ; 1x 16 19 nemo unus erat vir, quo magis innixa, res Romana staret : quin ewn parem destinat cet.; 2D 2 nec Capua $psa crimine caruit ; quin JAomam quoque .. ventum est; xxi1 41 4 Hannibal 3d damnum haud aegerrime pati : quin. potius credere; xxv 36 14 luctus ex morte eorum non Romae maior quam per totam Hispaniam fui: quin. apud. cives partem doloris...publica trahebat clades ; xxx131 9 neque $nfitias imus... quin contra hoc et voa et omnes gentes scire volumus ; xxxv 26 10 niil ea res animum. ..imminiit : quan, contra...affirmabat. Y have noted four instances in the speeches of Sallust's Historiae. [So perhaps Plaut. Amph. 629 Jta. dis est placitum, voluptatem wt maeror comes consequatur, Quin incommodis plus malique dlico adsit, boni $i obtigit quid.] 089 variae, & favourite epithet of volucres, meaning the different species: comp. v 825 volucres variantibw formis: so variae pecwdes, gentes, arbores, varii sonitus, colores, odores, mundi, conexus, varia tempora, etc. 593 revicta — simply victa: v 409 revictae 2 perhaps vicissim victae. 594 foll. repeated from 75 foll. Hear again what Newton l. l. p. 260 says to illustrate this and the preceding section 557—564, * while the particles continue entire, they may compose bodies of one and the same nature and texture in all ages ; but should they wear away or break in : pieces, the nature of things depending on them would be changed. " Water and earth composed of old worn particles and fragments of | particles would not be of the same nature and texture now with water ! and earth composed of entire particles in the beginning. And therefore |; that nature may be lasting, the changes of corporeal things are to be placed only in the various separations and new associations and motions of these permanent particles, compound bodies being apt to break not in the midst of solid particles, but where those particles are laid together and only touch in a few points'.
099—634 : these first-beginnings have parts, but their parts are so small as not to admit of existence separate from the atom: the atom therefore has not been formed from a union of these parts, but they have existed in it unchangeably from eternity: such parts then are but one more proof that the first-beginnings are of everlasting singleness: again without such ultimate least things, the smallest and largest thing will alike consist of infinite parts, and thus will be equal: again if nature went in division beyond the atom, such least things as these parts of the
BOOK I NOTES II 79
atom could not have the qualities which birth-giving matter must have, weight, motion, power of striking and clashing and combining.—A passage necessarily obscure, because dealing with one of those questions which utterly elude the grasp of human reason. Epicurus building up his dogmatic system and hating all scepticism on first principles, deter- mined that his atoms should have size shape weight, in his own words péyeÜos oxrjua Bápos, and therefore extension. But if extension, then perts; and how can that which has parts be indivisible? This is the question which Lucr. here answers, That the atoms of Epicurus though extremely small were finite and had parts, abundant proof was given in Camb. journal of phil. 1 p. 28 foll. and 252 foll. Comp. Epicurus quoted a page after this and Stob. ecl. 1 10 14 eipyra: 8€ dropos, ovx Ór« éariv éAaxiaTy dÀX. ort oU Ovarat TrjxÜrvat, amaÓrs o)ca xai apéroyos kevoi : Simplic. to Arist. phys. p. 216 a, & few lines from end, though he varies in his testimony about Democritus, says of Epicurus ajepá piv ovx Xyeia, &roua 0& avrà Óui r9v aTaÜeav clva( «ov: see the journal Ll |. for proof that Democritus and Leucippus held the same doctrine which they probably derived from the pythagoreans. Doubtless the epicureans long waged bitter war with the peripatetics who held the infinite divisibility of things: see Alex. Aphrod. to Arist. met. p. 745 4 Bon. soAAds ydp evÜsvas Oéóokev * rà aropa jeyé0n eladyyovaa. 8o£o, an imitation of the cepi yvyjs 14: one of the commonest terms with Epic. for his atoms is o»xov or bulks. Lucr. therefore seeks to maintain at the same time that cardinal point in the epicurean physics that atoms are impenetrable and indestructible, and yet possessed of weight shape and extension, and to shew how particles thus endowed are incapable of further division: atoms have parts, but these parts are minima, the dAdywrra of Epicurus, not able to exist alone, abiding therefore in the atom from all eternity in unchangeable juxta-position.
509 extr. quodque cac.: see notes 1 for the probable nature of the hiatus: the expression resembles therefore 578 quaeque. ..corpora rebus ; see note there: so that the extr. quodque cacumen here exactly equals the extremum cuiusque cacumen of 749, with which we have compared it in the next page. 600 Corporis etc. is of course the atom : corpora or corpora prima we have already found to be among his commonest terms for his &toms: 483 Corpora sunt porro partim primordia rerum ; and so Stobaeus l l and Plut. de plac. phil. 1 3 p. 877 D say that Epicurus defined ràs doxds róv Ovrev cdpara Aóyo ÓÜeopgrd x... : corpus is thus used in the sing. in 606 naturam corporis, and 11 484 cuiusvis in. brevitate Corporis, and 490 totius corporis eius: though our present passage has been grievously misunderstood, the words added would seem to preclude any doubt, as well as the tenour of the whole passage: ilius qu. n. c. s. Jam nequeunt he says ; and so i1 312 Omnis enim longe nostris ab sensibus infra Primorwm natura tacet ; quapropter
80 BOOK I NOTES II
ubi ipsa Cernere iam nequeas: the iam implying that when you arrive at the atom, it is already far below the ken of sense. Lucr. never tells us what he conceived the magnitude of his atoms to be, and probably he never tried to represent it to his own mind: perhaps, if he had known them, he would have accepted the calculations of an eminent living authority upon molecular physics, who decides that if a drop of water were magnified to the size of our globe, the molecules composing it would be magnified to sizes varying from the size of shot to the size of billiard- ball. With this passage must be compared 749 foll. where he is blaming those who refuse to admit a limit to the division of things, Cwm csdeamus id extremum. cuiusque cacumen, Esse quod. ad sensus mostros minimum esse videtur, Conicere ut possis ex hoc, quae cernere non quis Extremum quod habent minimum consistere 4n illis : and with both passages Epi- curus' own words in Diog. Laert. x 58 10 T éAdxwrrov r0 éy alo(joex 8€t karavoéty ór. ovre ro.o0rov écTw olov TO Tas perafdoes €yov ovre máv- Tos dvópotoy, dÀX éyov pév. Twa. koworgyra TOv jeraBavrov GuApw 5à pepav ovk €xov...ravry Tj avaAoyíg vopicTéov kai TO év r]j àTÓjup éÀa- xucTov xexpijaÜaw — pakporgr. yàp 6&xetvo ÓjXov «s Ounjépec ToU xard Tv aigÓqcw Üe«eopovpévov, avaAoyíg 8€ Tj avrj xéxpgrav — émeímep. kal Órc pyeÜ0os éxec 7) drouos xarà. Tiv. dvravÜa. avaXoyíav karwyoprjcapev, puxpov T. ióvov, uakpóv éxBaAXovres. Epicurus and Lucr. are each comparing the éAaxywrrov or minimum of an atom with the dAaxyurroy or minimum in & visible thing. What is the cacumen of Lucr. in 599 and 7491 Epicurus wrote epi rs év rjj aro. *yovías, where he doubtless treated of the present question : if then a visible thing has an angular form, the TO £y ailoÜgo«. éAdyuarov or cacumen seems to be the apex of the angle, which before it vanishes, appears to sense to be without parts and the least conceivable, and not to belong to what is on one side more than to what is on its other side: if again the form be spherical, the cacumen would seem to be the outermost surface edge at any point, and so with other shapes. The same analogy Epicurus and Lucr. hold to exist in the extremely small, but yet extended atom : there seemed to them no reason why a cacumen or minima pars should part off to one side more than the other, and therefore it would remain in the atom in eternal equi- poise. Epicurus in his intricate prose might have dwelt on this more fully than Lucr. could do in his verse: the poet therefore seems tacitly to assume it and to pass in medias res; and he was right in so doing. In the visible thing however the cacumen seems to be à minimum, in the atom it is a minimum, so small that nothing can be smaller and exist. From ir 483 foll. it would appear that three of these minimae partes or cacumina were the fewest that could exist in an atom. .— 601 1d, the cacumen of course: it has no parts, but is itself one of the parts of the atom, having no conceivable existence apart from the atom. . 602 minima: in Luc. this word, when it has & physical meaning, appears -
BOOK I NOTES II 81
always to be, like Epicurus' éAaywrov, à technical term for the smallest thing that can exist, or the smallest effect that can be produced; and in this sense occurs ten or eleven times in the poem: so Cic. de fin. 1 20 ne Vlud quidem physici credere aliquid esse minimum, and v T8 ea nos mala
dicimus, sed exigua et paene minima. 604 aiterius, of the atom. $psum is emphatic, *in its very essence". 605 ex ordine, having each so existed without possible shifting of position. 608 unde seems to
have in eo i.e. 1n corpore, in the atom, for its antecedent: (Hirt. b. Gall. viii 14 5 aciemque eo loco constituit unde tormento missa tela in hostium cuneos conici possent; 35 l1 unde (-ut inde) paulatim frumentum in oppidum subportarent.] 609 Sunt igitur : parts of this sort are only
a further proof that the atom is single and impenetrable. 611 not like res, formed from a union of such parts, but of everlasting single- ness, because its parts cannot exist out of the atom. 612 Sed .
magis— potius: so 481, 11 97, 428, 814, 869, 1086, ri1 819, 982, v 1203. 613 iam, as 601: when you get to the atom, division stops: see n. to 1426. In illustration of the above argument of Lucr. I cannot refrain from quoting out of many the following sentences of Henry More: im- mortality of the soul, preface 3 'I have taken the boldness to assert that matter consists of parts indiscerpible, understanding by indiscerpi- ble parts particles that have indeed real extension, but so little that they cannot have less and be anything at all, and therefore cannot be actually divided:...the parts that constitute an indiscerpible particle are real, but divisible only intellectually, it being of the very essence of whatever is, to have parts or extension in some measure or other ; for to take away all extension is to reduce & thing only to à mathematical point, which is nothing else but pure negation or nonentity'. Ibid.165 *it is plain that one and the same thing, though intellectually divisible, may yet be really indiscerpible ^ And indeed it is not only possible, but it seems necessary that this should be true'.
615 and 621 parvissima used apparently, because minimum is wanted to denote an absolute least thing; the word recurs r11 199 and is quoted by Nonius from Varro: with this and what follows comp. Epicurus * himself in Diog. Laert. x 43 oi9€ yap, oiv évÓorépo, els dmepov 9) roy rvyxaren, ér«) ai soirgres ueraffdAXovraa, ei ux) péAÀet Tis kal rois. j.eyé- («civ dwAuds «ls axewov. atrás éxBaAAev. 617 pars-dimidia pars, understood from the context: Livy xxxi 26 2 dimidia parte militum... dimissa, cum parte ipse. . consedit, .. 6 diviso deinde exercitu rex cum parte,...cum parte; xxv 19 3 pars dimidia cives, para soci; viii 4 4 cur non alter ab. Latinis consul datur! ubi pars virium, ibi et imperii pars esto; [v1 27 6 quae 4ndicatura sit demersam partem a parte civitatis : see also n. to 11 200; Caes. b. Gall. vi 32 5 fore uti pars cum parte eieitatis conjligat. | 618 praefiniet: prae seems to express the getting before and so stopping: comp. praecludo and the like. 619 rerum sum-
M. II. 6
82 BOOK I NOTES II
mam is almost & play on words: it means the universe of things, and at the same time the largest thing conceivable in opposition to minimam. escit is quoted by Gellius xx 1 25, mec escit for non erit &nd. escunt by Cicero, from the x11 tables; Enn. ann. 486 and Accius 266 have super- escit ; Paulus Festi p. 188 obescet. [For escit see Wordsworth's Fragments and Specimens p. 511.] 620 Jil erit ut dist. 2 nil distabit: comp. r1 715 haut erit «t possint ;: S0 mon est wt possis, est wt possit, est quoque uti possit, est ut percipiat, est uL videatur; non erat ut fieri posset; v 715 Est etiam quare possit : fit ut, fit wt are still more common: he ventures to say v1 727 fit uti fiat and 729 fit uti fiant. 622 each will alike have infinite parts, and by the old paralogism would be equal, because all infinites are equal: precisely thus the Indian atomist Kanadi declared there would be no difference in size between & mustard seed and a mountain, a gnat and an elephant, each alike containing an infinity of particles: see Daubeny's atomic theory p. 8: Henry More too l. l. argues *thus & grain of mustard seed would be as well infinitely extended as the whole matter of the universe, and & thousandth part of that grain as well as the grain itself'. Zeno the Eleatic by like reasoning concluded that, if things were *many', they would be at once small and great; so small as to be without magnitude, so large as to be infinite in magnitude, Bentley in his Boyle lectures brandishes this weapon in the faces of the epicureans as Lucr. does against the peripatetics. Newton in his 2nd letter to him admirably refutes the fallacy, giving &t the same time its clearest exposition. As we shall again encounter this fallacy in Lucr. I will cite & few lines: 'I conceive the parallogism lies in the position that all infinites are equal. The generality of mankind consider infinites no other ways then indefi- nitely; and in this sense they say all infinites are equal; though they would speak more truly if they should say they are neither equal nor unequal, nor have any certain difference or proportion one to another. In this sense therefore no conclusion can be drawn from them about the equality proportions or differences of things, and they that attempt to do it usually fall into parallogisms. So when men argue against the infinite divisibility of magnitude by saying that if an inch may be divided into an infinite number of parts, the sum of those parts will be an inch ; and if & foot may be divided into an infinite number of parts, the sum of those parts must be a foot ; and therefore since all infinites are equal, those sunims must be equal, that is an inch equal to a foot ; the falsness of the conclusion shews an error in the premisses ; and the error lies in the position that all infinites are equal'. 623 Quod quoniam: see n. to 82 quod contra. 625 ea, the minimae partes. iam, as 601 and 613: when you are come to them. 626 quae, the same minima. 627 Illa quoque, those atoms too, of which the minima are parts. ease .. J'atendum: on the omission of est comp. n. to 111. 628 if nature
BOOK I NOTES II 83
had gone in division beyond the atom, even to these absolutely least parts of the atom. 631 part. aucta 625 praedita, part.: so 111 626 Quinque. ..sensibus auctam ; Catullus 64 165 quae nullis sensibus auctae ; v (23 quaecumque est ignibus aucta. 632 habere belongs of course to possunt, as well as debet; so that it is perhaps best taken as another instance of that involved structure which I have illustrated at tri 843: non possun£ ea habere quae d. g. m.: comp. 648 649. ea, quae, all which properties the atoms have: they possess size shape weight, which enable them, as we shall see, to move, to clash, and join together; none of which functions those minimae partes destitute of all qualities, if existing alone could perform. 638 conexus, conecto, conixzus, conivere, conubium in our mss. and all good mss are always spelt with one n: there is no authority whatever for nn. 628—634 what Lucr. felt and meant to express in these vss. might be illustrated by these words of Prof. Max- well in his Theory of heat p. 285: *we do not assert that there is an absolute limit to the divisibility of matter: what we assert is that after we have divided à body into a certain finite number of constituent parts called molecules, then any further division of these molecules will deprive them of the properties which give rise to the phenomena observed in the substance".
635—044 : to maintain therefore with Heraclitus and his followers that fire is the element of all things is absurd.— Lucr. having now estab- lished his two great principles of an unchangeable matter and a void, before he proceeds at 921 to explain by them the nature of things, first in order to make their truth still more manifest, examines the elements of Heraclitus Empedocles Anaxagoras and other philosophers and shews their utter insufficiency. The foundation therefore being worthless, the superstructure must fall to pieces: Principiis tamen in rerum fecere ruinas et graviter magni magno cecidere ibi casu. Of all these men he speaks with admiration or tolerance, except Heraclitus whom he assails with & certain passion and violence. Now that the star of the old Éphesian seems again in the ascendant, such an attack will not meet with much sympathy; the motive however is plain enough: in him he is combating the stoics, the bitter enemies of Epicurus, Heraclitus stand- ing in the same relation to them that Democritus stands to Epicurus. This will appear from the fact that it is only from 690 to 704 that he addresses himself to Heraclitus; from 645 to 689 it is always *they': faciant, cernunt, amittunt etc.; and by such indefinite plurals he else- where denotes the stoics: see n. to 465. Indeed 643 644 seem to shew, as we might expect, that he was not insensible to that style and those sayings which sound so grandly even now in the few fragments that have survived. One in the position of Lucr. could only see and criticise a rival philosopher from his own point of view: even Aristotle is taxed with thus dealing with Heraclitus. The cp deífeov dpovusov, the ravra
6—2
84 BOOK I NOTES II
olaxi(ov kepavvós, the ignis sincerus et sine ullius materiae permiztione, ut putat Herachtus, would seem to Lucr. à mere outrage on nature and reason ; and therefore he will have the heraclitean and stoical fire to be his own fire. The epicurean in Cic. de nat. 111 35 speaks to the stoic Balbus in the same sense: omnia vestri, Balbe, solent ad. igneam vim referre, Herachtum, ut opinor, sequentes, quem ipsum non omnes interpre- tantur uno modo ; qui quoniam quid. diceret intellegi noluit, omittamus : vos autem ta dicitis, omnem vim e88e ignem cet. 635 Quapropter has clear reference to what just precedes: simple fire as an element cannot have the properties which birth-giving matter must have, conexus ponde- và, etc.: this word alone would refute the monstrous corruptions, ni and multis, which Lamb. and all subsequent editors introduce in 628 and 631. 638 dux has the double meaning of. leader in war, and chief of a sect: Hor. epist. 1 1 13 quo me duce, quo lare tuter ; Quintil. inst. v 13 59 inier duos diversarum sectarum velut. duces non mediocri. contentione quaesitum. 639 Clarus: & play on its double meaning, as 475 Clara accendisset. Clarus ob obscuram : see p. 15; and comp. Lucan. 1 186 $mago C lara, per obscuram...noctem : for constr. comp. Hor. epist. rt 2 32 Clarus ob id factum ; Mela 11 26 ob multa memorabilis est ; Tac. ann. 11 75 ob id fama celebratior. 0 Gxorewos appears first in the de mundo 5 p. 396 b 20 attached to his name: Cic. de fin. r1 15 Heraclitus cogno- mento qui a koreuvós perhibetur, quia de natura mis obscure memoravit ; Sen. epist. 12 7 Heraclitus cui cognomen fecit orationis obscuritas: how much the term was in vogue might appear from Livy xxii 39 3 Legats ad Hannibalem missi, Herachtus cui Scotino cognomen erat: which must have been given in jest. [See Schuster in Acta soc. phil. Lips. rr1 p. 355 B; and Tertull. de anima 2 (vol. r1 p. 560 Oehler) Herachtus Mlle tenebrosus: & more literal translation than obscurus. If the 'de mundo! was later than Hannibal time, then the allusion in Livy would be the oldest reference to the epithet.] 639 inanis, i.e. Graios. 640 Quamde: Festus s. v. quotes this passage and two from Ennius: ann. 29 and 139. 641 stolidi: 1068 Sed vanus stolidss : in both cases with reference to the maintainers of stoical doctrines: he retorts upon them their own term of reproach. adm. am.: Hor. epist. 11 2 58 mirantur amantque. 642 Inv. ver.: Ter. heaut. 372 has inversa verba, where the meaning is as uncertain as here: Quintil. inst. vI1 6 44 aAXmyopia, quam inversionem tnterpretantur, aliud verbis aliud, sensu, ostendit, etiam interim contrarium ; and this sense admirably suits the extant fragments of Heraclitus. Cic. de orat. n 261 uses smmutata oratio with this meaning, énversio verborum with that of our irony. The expression might apply too to words in & forced and unnatural position, and therefore obscure. 644 fucata sonore seems & very bold metaphor, worthy of Heraclitus.
645—089: how could simple fire produce such a variety of things!
BOOK I NOTES II 85
it is of no use to condense or rarefy fire, if it always remains fire : nay they deny void without which even this condensing and rarefying is im- possible. But if they say the fire is extinguished in the process, they make things come from nothing. The truth is there are certain first bodies which are not like fire or any thing in being, but which produce fire and all other things alike by their varied shapes motions arrange- ments collisions. 645 foll Heracl. frag. 41 Schl. svpos avrapeifgerat avra xai T)p aTdvrov, dor€p xpvcoU xpypara xoi xpgpárov xpvcós: and Themistius ap. Schleierm. p. 95 says in exact conformity with Lucr. "HpaxAevros TO Tp oterau póvov GTotxeioy Kal éx rovrov yyeyovévat TO mày: Brandis however Gesch. d. Entwick. d. Gr. Phil. p. 67 says that this fire or warm exhalation of Heraclitus is that for which all things are ex- changed, as wares for gold; but it changes itself as little into the things, as gold changes into these wares; and that later interpreters misappre- hended him. Grote too, Plato 1 p. 28, says *when we put together all that remains from him, it appears that his main doctrine was not physi- cal, but metaphysical or ontological : that the want of adequate general terms induced him to clothe it in à multitude of symbolical illustrations, among which fire was only one, though the most prominent and most significant. | However that be, Lucr. is here speaking of his followers, espec. the stoics, as remarked above. 648 rarefieri and. rarefacere always in Lucr. have?: so vacefit putrefactus expergéfactus, all more than once : confervefacit; patzfecit and patefiet once, but oftener patéf.; so caléfecit, cinfactus ; liquefit, but liqu£facta : so labéfactat etc. labZfactus, tepéfactus, tàméfactus, conlabéfactus, conlabéfiunt : facit are is uncertain: the e was originally long, the Latins having had a strong tendency to shorten final syllables. Ovid and Catullus, so far as they use such words, have much the same varieties of quantity as Lucr. : Ritschl opusc. I p. 618—621 argues that Plautus always has £ when the prec. syll. is short, as cdlZfacio, € when that syll. is long, as putefacit. 649 super -insuper; as ri 672 901 v 763 vi 514: this sense is found in Virgil Aen. I 29 1171 vit 462, and I think v 697 Zmplenturque super. puppes, and in Ovid met. 1v 705'x11 206 Annuerat dederatque super, ne. Ussing is right in making the constr. of this sentence to be *si partes ignis ean- dem naturam, quam totus ignis habet, super haberent': it is another instance of that involution of words illustrated at 111 843: but I do not take super haberent as he does; but simply as-*etiam haberent': comp. 758 quid a vero iam distet habebis. 653 variantia found also 111 318 seems to occur only in Lucr. and to be used for varietas for metrica] reasons : thus aegror for aegritudo, maximitas for magnitudo, pestilitas for pestilentia, dispositura for dispositio, differitas for differentia, refuta- £ua for refutatio, emissus for emissto, commutatus for commutatio, opina- tus for opsnatio, formatura for conformatio, are confined to him, or to him and his constant imitator Arnobius: satias for satietas is more gene-
-——
86 BOOK I NOTES II
ral, and impete for àmpetu ; but. Lucr. has also impetis and impetibus. 655 I know no other instance of id quoque used as here for *in that way too' or perhaps simply 'again': quod genus which is common in Lucr. appears to be not unlike: 1d occurs more than $nce in Plautus and Terence with the sense of propterea: miles 1158, Amph. 909, eunuch. 1005. faciant *assume': so t1 878 facit esse su$ quiddam super and Iv 825 ; also 11 485 fac enim, à common use. 658 fugstant with an inf.: so 1v 324 (299) fugutant vitantque tueri, and v1 1239. 659 riai belongs to Ardua also. 665 alia : 1f they admitted void, they might account for the condensation and rarefaction of fire. But this course they preclude themselves from by denying the existence of void. If then in some other way, which I do not comprehend, they believe fire can be extinguished, then as fire is their sole element, and as it will thus be
| annihilated, things will have to be created out of nothing. ^ potesse is
found 11 225 and 1010: he also has potis est, potissit, and pote more than once: see Lach. to v 880, and Fleckeisen krit. Miscellen p. 44—47, who
restores pottsset three times in the orations of Cicero. 666 mutareque : this annexing que to 24, which Virgil and Ovid appear wholly to avoid, is very common in Lucr. as in the best prose writers. 667 reparcent
—simply parcent, as 593 revicta—victa: Plaut. truc. n 4 25 repercis 8ac$is— vicissim parcis. 670 671 are thrice repeated in the poem, Lucr. intending thereby to lay stress on the doctrine involved: see the passage from Epicurus cited after 689. 670 quodcumque- $i quod or quoties aliquid: then Aoc has reference to the whole of this clause, this passing out of the fixed limits which held the thing in; it involves there- fore the same doctrine as 76 so often repeated, finita potestas denique cuique Quanam s ratione atque alte terminus haerens : things have cer- tain bounds within which they may range and continue what they are; when this limit is passed, they die and pass into another condition. The expression much resembles that of Epicharmus quoted by Diog. Laert. I1 11 à àà ueraÀAdane: kara. vow xovrok év ravrg péve, "Erepov. ei. ka TOO 96» rov xapec«oraxoros, though the thought is different. 672 ali- quit, quicquit, aliut are not unfrequently met with in our mss.: in À oftener than B, once or twice in both: the t has naturally been retained where no ambiguity is occasioned, such as by at, quot for ad, quod.
675 .Yune 1gstur : see n. to 169. certiss. corp. qu.: see n. to 32]. 677 abu aut aditu : comp. 451 where the contrary is asserted of mere eventa. 680 dec. ab.-abitu of 611; alia adtr.2aditu ; and. so 800 demptis paucis zabitu; paucis. tributis aditu, 681 aiia is clearly contirmed by the rwur 8€ xai xpocoóovs of Epic. quoted in the next page. 683 omnimodis often used by Lucr. as an adv. -omnibus modis: multimodis too is used by Terence and him- multis modis: Cic. orator 153 saepe bre- citatis causa contrahebant ut Ma dicerent multi! modis, vas aryenteis cet.; so that omnimodis seems formed by Lucr. on a false analogy: Plaut. trin.
BOOK I NOTES II 87
931 nimium mirimodis mirabilis: there is no adj. omnimodus or multimo- dus, any more than omnigenus ; omnigenum in Virgil is for omnigenarum : Lucr. uses omne genus like id genus, quod genus. 684 quaedam corp. —certiss. cor. qu. of 675 -—corpora certa of 521; the atoms of course. 685 comp. 632—634. — ordo positura figurae: these words, repeated ri 1021, come from Democritus: see Arist. metaph. vir 2 p. 1042 b 11 A»poxpírq p&v otv rpes Ouxopas €owevy olojéyo elvai TÓ pév ydp vrokeiue- vov deja. Tv VAxyv $y kai ravróv, Ó&épew 567) PvopuQ 0 eor oxjpa, 7) Trpo] 0 dart Üénws, 3] buaÜcyj 0 dare raf. — 686 mutatoque cet. i.e. quaeque mut. ord. cet. see n. £0 718. 687 igni s&im.: 1v 363 paulum simulata; Forc. cites Aen. 111 349 and Cic. ad Att. ix 8 for the same sense. [So mec mi similat (—-similis est) is found in Pompeian inscr. n. 1877.] 688 rei gen. and dat. forms in Lucr. either two long syll. or one: ré is not found: so ei; but Ritschl notes that in the 7 places where ei occurs, it is always the last foot.of the verse: also fidei not fidei. 689 adiectu : IV 673 naris adictus odoris Tangat; wv 566 ignes lum4na, possunt Adicere: the ad implies the reaching the object aimed at. "With the whole argument of 665—089 should be compared Epicurus himself in Diog. Laert. x 54, ràs aropovs vopuoréov joepíay Tou r59Ta Tv Gawopévav zpoc $épeaDa. Xv oxxjuaros kai Bapovs xai jeyéOovs kai oma éf avdykms oxxpar. cvpóvij éar( Tou Tys yap Táca uera[JaANet ai 9 aropuot obosy perafjaAXovatw, émerep Det T& vropévew éy. rais ÓaAvo «oc ràv. ovyxpi- C'€ov c'Tepeov kai a&uiAvrov, ó rds pera [JoAas oUk «is TO 1x) Óv Tovjaerat ovà. éx ToU jj ovros, aAAa xard. ueraÜéaews pày. moÀAXàdv, rwv. Ó& kai mpoaó0ovs xai deoSovs. óÜcv avaykaiov rd. uj perariÜéu«va. a Üapra. «lyac kai rjv ToU p.erafaXAXovros aw ovk éxovra.
690—704: again why do the senses, as Heraclitus says, perceive fire truly, but nothing else? one might just as well deny the reality of fire and affrm that of all other things. 690 res, rem, rerum : see n. to 813. 692 perdelirum appears to be & aa£ Aeyóp. 693 contra 8. ab 8.: comp. auctor ad Heren. 11 9 communes loci sunt cum accusatoris twm defensoris ab testibus contra testes, abs quaestionibus contra quaestiones, ab argumentis contra argumenta, ab rumoribus contra rumores ; Cic. de inv. I 4 a mendacio contra, verum stare; ad fam. 11 16 2 ad bellum quidem qui convenit ? praesertim contra eum cui spero me satisfecisse, ab eo cus sam satisfieri nullo modo potest ; Quintil. inst. vi1 2 31 ali a propositione accusatoris contraque loci oriuntur. [See too Draeger hist. synt. vol. 1 p.579 8 3.] res contra repugnat is found in ri 353: and Cicero has the same construction. 696 697 that Heraclitus taught that the senses could not truly discern things, is certain: comp. Arist. metaph. 1 6 at beg. and the authorities quoted by Bernays heraclitea p. 30; and the hippocratean -. Ó&«írgs as there emended by him, à roírev [Tóv aicÜja«ov] yvaows avÜpurowiw ayvocóg: but in what sense Heraclitus affirmed the senses could perceive fire truly, is far from clear: one would
88 BOOK I NOTES II
have thought that the £vvos Aóyos alone could discern the sip dewov, and that the material fire was as delusive as other things. Surely Lucr. cannot simply mean that, as Heraclitus held fire to be the sole element of things and the only real existence, therefore when sense per- ceived any other thing, it did not perceive it in its reality: when it perceived fire, it perceived real existence; without his having any ex- pression of Heraclitus to warrant such & conclusion. Did Heraclitus teach that the everliving fire represented motion self-engendered which in & thousand ways, in the human body and through the whole of nature, produces heat or fire? comp. with this some theories of the origin of caloric and the sun's heat: all things else are phases of motion thwarted and turned from its natural course; fire alone gives to sense some appre- hension of this real fire and movement at the bottom of all things.
699 Quo ref.: comp. 424 Hawt erit occultis de rebus quo referentes Con- Jirmare anims quicquam ratione queamus ; Hor. od. 111 6 6 Zinc omne principium, huc refer exitum: it is a common meaning of the word in Cicero. 700 qui-—quo, and refers of course to quid : on the infalli- bility of the senses, one of the foundations of Epicurus' philosophy, see 1v 478—321. 701—704 it is usual with Lucr. after going through some important exposition and giving the more general and recondite reasons, to finish by some short argument appealing simply to the com- mon sense of menu, or to what they see going on before their eyes: see 159—762, 915—920, 984 (998)—987 (1001). 708 relinquat : see n. to 515, and r1 40.
705—733: for these reasons all err alike who affirm that any one of the four so-called elements, fire air water earth, is the first beginning of things ; or any two of these; or all four, às Empedocles teaches, that famous poet and philosopher of the famous island of Sicily. 705 Q*apropter connects what follows with what just precedes precisely as in 635 : the things formed out of such elements as fire air etc. are as much elements as they are. 707 principtum : see notes 1 to 834. .710 rerum naturas —simply res: see n. to 11 646. — vertier: Lucr. has nearly forty of these infinitives, many of them more than once; but in every case the antepenult is long, as is the rule with others who use them, the exceptions being very rare, as decipier and egredier in Plautus, acci- pier in. Novius. 710 Ex igni, terra, atque anima, et «mbrs : Lucr. is very irregular, compared with Cicero, in his use of copulae, mixing ef, atque, ac, que, in every sort of combination. Often too, as here, contrary to Cicero's usage sentences are partly acvvóera, partly connected by copu- lae: comp. i1 511, 875, 1063, 1084— 5, 1v 124, 229, 516—7, v 47,1283 —35, 1353, etc.: [so M. Marcellus ap. Cic. epist. 1v 11 1 amicorum, pro- pinquorum ac necessariorum.]| anima is used for the element of air also v 236 Aurarumque leves animae; Enn. Epich. 3 Aqua terra anima sol, and Virg. ecl. v1 32; Enn. ann. 511 has spiritus: Lucr. has also v 1230
BOOE I NOTES II 89
ventorum animas, V1 578 and 693 ansmaa turbida vis, & sense not uncom- mon in the poets: Accius 11 vela ventorum animae immattere ; Aen. vii 403 Quantum ignes animaeque valent ; Hor. od. 1v 12 2 animae Thraciae; Aetna 311. imbri for water recurs more than once in Lucr.: 784, 785, v1 149; Enn. ann. 511: Ennius Virgil and Ovid use it for sea- water: Empedocles too 128, 216, 286 has oufgpos for water generally. Arist. metaph. 1 3 p. 984 at beg. enumerates several of these philosophers from Thales downwards ; much longer lists are given by Sextus pyrrh. hypot. ii 30 foll; adv. math. 1x 360 foll and x 310 foll, this last passage occurring almost verbatim in the newly discovered work of Hippol. ref. om. haer. x 6 foll. 716 quorum appears to be governed of cum primis, not est: comp. Cic. de orat. 11 224 sapiens homo cum primis nostrae civitatis. 717 triq. terr. oris, because it is the shape of its coasts that renders its lands triangular: Forc. cites Horace Quintilian Silius for this word applied to Sicily. gessit — tulit, *produced": so terra gerit. fruges, malos platani and the like: yet the notion may be * bore in its womb', as v1 790 semina...Quod permixta gerit tellus. 718 Quam, 720 Angustoque...a fi. eius: comp. I1 87 durissima quae sint...neque quicquam a tergo 1bus obstet ; 1v 962 Et quo...studio... Aut quibua $n rebus... Atque $n ea ratione : this change from the relat. to the demonstr. pron. is not unusual in Latin, though more common in Greek : [it is common in Livy ; see Kuehnast p. 58 59.] So Cic. orator 9 quam intuens in eaque defixus, and Brutus 258 omnes tum fere qui nec extra urbem hanc vixerant nec eos aliqua barbaria, domestica infua- carerat: in many cases, perhaps in these passages of Cicero, the relat. could not be repeated : comp. Madv. de fin. 1 42 quod $psum nullam ad aliam rem, ad 4d autem res referuntur omnes: Madvig opusc. 11 p. 177 and Conington to Virg. geor. 11 208 and Aen. vi 101 give other ex- amples of clauses appended to relative ones in divers ways: comp. 154 Quorum operwm...ac fleri cet.; 684 quorum...686 mutatoque cet. ; 848 foll. símsl$ quae praedita constant Natura...neque ab exitio res ulla refre- naL; I1. 140 in solis quae lwnine cernere quimus Nec quibus 4d faciant plagis apparet aperte ; v 895 Quae neque Jlorescunt...neque sunt eadem iucunda : the simpler cases such as those quoted by Conington l. 1l. where the succeeding clauses are *in material, but not in formal connexion' with the relative clause, are exceedingly numerous in Lucr.: comp. 21 foll. 58 foll: as indeed in all writers, the Latin idiom making them not easy to avoid: [so auct. bell Afr. 64 1 quem Caesar .. dimiserat et. postea, 8e ad Pompeium contulerat :| much harsher is Livy x 26 6 sunt, quibus ne haec quidem certamina, exponere satis. fuerit, advecerint. cet. Ang. fretw seems governed by rapidum, the sea is rendered rapid by the narrow- ness of the channel: Livy xxvii 30 6 deprensam rapido $n freto, of the straits of Gibraltar. Jretu: Gell. xi 21 15 quotes Cic. Verr. v 169 perangusto fret divisa of this same strait: Charisius 1, p. 129 7 Keil,
90 BOOK I NOTES II
quotes from Messalla angustiae fretus, from Cicero a Gaditano fretu, from Augustus to Ántonius fretu cessi: Cic. pro Sestio 18 Halm restores fretu from P 1: Lucr. v1 364 has fretus nom. 722 vasta Char. is found in Catullus and Virgil: vasta implies that in which nothing lives. mi- nantwr...8e coll.: Plaut. asin. 604 ab hac minatur sese abire; Pseud. 116 Interminatust leno .. Éwm cras cruciatu maximo perbitere : [see Ussing to asin. 439 597 and 604 :] this use of the pres. infin. for the fut. is found after many similar verbs, such as promito, dico, nego, testor, decerno, see Wagner Ter. index s. v. Infinitive: censeo, see Drakenb. Livy 11 5 1: espero, etc. as auctor ad Heren. i11 28 sperabat silsus morte 8e salutem sibi comparare ; 'Ter. eun. 520 sperat se a me avellere ; Caes. ap. Cic. ad Att. ix 13 A, cum 4n spem venero...aliquid me conficere : the idiom occurs even in Cicero, as ad Att. 1 1 1 eo ipso tempore quo tuum puerum. ..proficisci C$ncius dicebat. — 723 foll. observe rursum, iterum, rursum. 724 Fawcibus: v1 701 crateres, ut tps Nominitant ; nos quod fawces perhibemus et ora. eruptos $gnes : S0 v 598 erwmpere lumen ; v1 583 erumpitur ; Cic. Arat. 11l erumpit flatibus ignes; ad Att. xvI 3 1 ne in me stomachum erumpant ; [Caes. b. civ. 11 141 portis 8e foras erumpunt : see here Kramer (Hofmann).] So Lucr. rv 1115 se erupit : prorumpitur is also found in Lucr. iterum *anew' *once more, without any reference to the number of previous eruptions.
726 the constr. is quae, magna, videtur multis modis msranda. — cum... tamen videtur ; see n. to 566. 727 visenda, used in this sense by Cic. Verr. 1v 132 and 135. 728 Wak. cites Aen. 1 271 Longam multa «i muniet Albam ; but the sense differs: munita is here metaphorical.
730 carum means *precious ', rüuov: comp. Livy xxxv 21 16 omnia quae hominibus sancta, caraque sint ; XXI 60 9 omnibus fere caris rebus...citra Pyrenaeum relictis ; xxi1 42 6 omnia cara in promptu relicta ; Sall. Iug. 100 3 perfugae minime cari; Nepos vir 11 6 ut, apud quoscumque esset, princeps poneretur habereturque carissimus ; [Caes. b. c. r11 59 3 ni prop- ter virtutem non. solum apud Caesarem in. honore erant, sed etiam apud exercitum cari habebantur ; b. Alex. 60 nobslissimae carissimaeque pos- sessiones. Cordubensium ; b. Afr. 91 2 quo.. omnem pecuniam carissi- masque res comportaverat ; b. Gall. v 33 6 quae quisque eorum carissima haberet. ] 781 pectoris the seat of the heart and intellect, and there- fore of poetical genius: seen.to 413. With the rhythm of the v. comp. Catul. 64 383 Carmina, divino cecinerunt pectore Parcae. 732 it is not easy to say whether vociferantur is neut. as 11 1050 res tpsaque per se Vociferatur ; or act. as im 14 ratio tua coepit voctferari. Naturam rerum : both constr. are found in Cicero too. 733 Lucr. may have been thinking of what Empedocles says of himself 392 éyg 5 Upgqpaw «0s dp[9poros ovkér. Üvqrós voXAXeüpat perd Tágt Terusévos, ooT«p &éowe. He no doubt looked upon Empedocles! poem «epi vices às in some sense his poetical model, and therefore thought he owed him a debt of grati-
BOOK I NOTES II 9I
tude. With many differences there were also many points of resem- blance between their two systems; this especially that the first-beginnings of each were imperishable, and that life and death were but the passing to and fro of elements into things, and things into elements, All this being considered, we may grant that his lofty panegyric is justified by the large fragments we possess of Empedocles' chief poem, nearly 400 out of 2000 verses: yet the vociferantur cet. stands in striking contrast to Aristotle's d yeAMferaa Aéyov "EjmebokNjs : but that stern judge is refer- ring to the imperfect utterance of the first philosophy yet in its infancy, as may be seen a few pages later in the last chap. of metaph. 1; and we learn from Diog. Laert. vii: 57 that Aristotle recognised his poetical genius, éy Ó& rÀ epi Tovyràv. $gow Órc xai 'Ougpukxos 0. EumrebokAjs xai Óewós epi rjv $pacuw yéyove, ieracopwxós T àv kai rois GÀXots ToUs Trepi Tourucjv érirevypagt xpop.evos.
734—762 : he and the others have given responses truer than those of Phoebus; yet all alike have gone to wreck on the first-beginnings of things; they deny & void in things, yet give them motion and leave them soft and rare; and they set no limit to the division of things ; if first-beginnings are soft, they were born and will die; all things there- fore have come from and will return to nothing : again such elements are hostile one to the other; and thus, like lightning clouds winds, will'be apt to fly asunder one from the other rather than combine. — 734 tamen, is repeated in 740. supra, 105 foll.: quos diximus, Thales Pherecy- des Anaximenes, Diogenes of Apollonia, Hippasus Xenophanes Oenopi- des, Hippo of Rhegium, Onomacritus, Idaeus of Himera, Archelaus and the rest. 735 egregie from its place seems to go with multis: tv 342 multis partibus hic est Mobilior multisque minutior ; Caes. de bel. civ. 111 84 numero multis partibus esset ànferior : mul. part. is used with the same force by Caesar ibid. 80; Caelius ap. Cic. ad fam. vir 9 3; Cicero him- self ad fam. 1 2 2, de fin. r11 36; Suet. 1 68: Cicero uses omnibus parti- bus with much the same force, which egregte multis has here; see Madv. de fin. 11 108. 737 adyto cordis of course with reference to the illus- tration which follows : Ov. met. xv 145 augustae reserabo oracula men- t8. 738 Lucr. was prob. thinking of Callim. in Del. 94 where A pollo SAys AAA éqmqs épéo rv roporrepov 1) do Odys. 739 Aristoph. Plut. 39 rí( 99gra dotBos &Xakev dx rv areupárov, taken with Eur. Or. 321 rpíroOos àro $«rw, dv o doijos &axev &Xaxe and Iph. Taur. 951 "Evreióev ajó5v TpiroOos éx xpvcoU Aaxov, exactly expresses the v. of Lucr. who translates the oracular éAaxév by profatur. *tripodas lawrosque sequi Stat. Theb. vir 707; Ammian xxix 1 28 sqq.' J. E. M. The Pythia, when seated on the tripod appears to have been surrounded with garlands of the bay-laurel; the smell of which was supposed to increase the pro- phetic afflatus, excited by the cold air which came out of the deep cleft: they are the créupara of Aristophanes, the 8d$y; of Callimachus, the
92 BOOK I NOTES II
laurus of Lucr.: to them Pind. ol. vi1 32 alludes in €$wó«os é£ a9UTov. Hom. hymn. Apoll. Pyth. 215 Xp«(ov éx Oàjvgs yváAov vro llapvy- coto. There is much uncertainty with regard to the details of the Del- phic tripod, as may be seen in Wieselers very diffuse dissertation upon it. 738 739 recur v 111 112: with the abl ripodt Lach. compares t1 416 Cslici, 111 132 Zlelicoms. 740 fec. ruinas : metaphor from a building or other heavy body falling; perhaps from a carriage breaking down ; Horace has the same expression : Lucr. uses more than once the more common dare ruinas : See n. to 1v 41 discessum dederint : Cic. de fin. 1 18 applies the same metaphor to Epicurus himself, 4/ae Epicuri propriae ruinae ; and m 18 rwi£ in. dicendo. 741 after Homer's «ero jéyas peyaÀAocTG which Virgil and Ovid imitate in various ways, gravis groviterque ad terram concidit, àngentem atque $n- genti vulnere victum, magnum magno conamine and the like: Lucr. him- self iv 902 magnum magno molvmsne navem. 1bs is here very em- phatic, and therefore its unusual position gives it additional force.
742 motus cet. the impossibility of which without void he has proved &t such length above 335—397 : Empedocles 63 thus denies void, Ovàé TL TOU TrayTÓs keveóy TéAe. ovÓé mepiaoóy : comp. too Arist. de gen. et corr. ] 8 where he elaborately criticises Empedocles' doctrine of vópot and of the 1notions and unions of things by means of these without void ; and shews that his mópo. must really mean much the same as the xevov of Leucippus, though Empedocles maintains & vA75pes ; he concludes that this system of «ópot i8 7) V/eUOos *) uárauov. 745 admiscent 4n corpus : Pliny nat. hist. xxvi 104 has same constr. 747 pawusam, & word occurring six times in Lucr.; found also in Plautus Ennius Accius, and again brought into use by Gellius Apuleius and other imitators of the older writers. Jfragori:; Lucr. almost alone appears to use this word in its literal sense, here and v 109 317; and perhaps in the two last places the meaning is transitional: yet Sen. Herc. Oet. 121 Jos mon Jlamma rapax, non fragor obruit. — 748 nec prorsum et prorsum non, omnino non: comp. 1005 Mec prorsum facere ; 11 45. Nec prosum quic- quam nostrae rationis egere ; 1087 Nec prorsum...demimus hilum Tem- pore de mortis ; Cic. de fin. r1 17 non prorsus, inquit ; de nat. deor. ri 2] nullo modo prorsus adsentior ; [Lael. 57 nulli prorsus adsentior : see Mueller (Seyffert) p. 213:] Plaut. trin. 129 «ullo modo Potest fieri prosus; most. 307 Qui invident, numquam. eorum quisquam invideat grosus conumodis ; asin. 236 .Vec quemquam $nterea alium adnuttat prosus ; Ter. Andr. 435 niil prorsus ; heaut. 894 nihil prorsum ; but 776 pror- 8um nilil, in same sense; the antiquarian Apuleius has many instances : met. i11 14 ; iv 23; 305; x 10; 15; 23. Cic. acad. post. 27 speaking of peripatetics and academics will illustrate Lucr. eaque ettam tnterire, ton in nijülum, sed àn suas. partes quae infinite secari ac dividi possint, cum, 8it. niil omnino in. rerum natura minimum quod. dividi nequeat :
BOOK I NOTES II 93
here is asserted of them exactly what Lucr. objects to, the cwm ett nihil Om. 4n rer. nat. minimum seeming a prose translation of 748; yet at the same time is denied the inference that they pass away £n nihilwn, which Lucr. below 756 maintains must follow. Empedocles himself 77 and 81 strenuously denies the same, d$vots otÓevos éecrw amavrov Ovqrav ovüé ris oUXop.évov Üayarouo reXevry) x.r.X. and €x r« uj óvros auxxavov éart yevéoOat To 1 éóyv é£0AAvoÜOa. avijvoo rov xai ampykrov: Lucr. therefore here as else- where is refuting them from his own point of view. 749: see the full explanation of this passage in n. to 599. 750 ad sensus nostros ap- pears to be used simply for the dative: comp. rv 1062 obversatur ad auris; Prop. 1 18 29 quodcumque meae possunt narrare querellae, Cogor ad argutas dicere solus aves ; Catul. 61 215 Dwlce rideat ad patrem ; Cic. ad Att. viti1 3 6 inviditosum ad bonos: thus we find, espec. in the older writers, dare ad, promittere ad, restituere ad, etc. [Comp. too r1 830
"Al igitur mors est ad nos and n. there.] 751 quae cernere non quis are of course the atoms; as 600 Corporis ill. q. n. cernere sensus Zam nequeunt. 7904 quae nos nativa vid. Esse et mortali cum c.: yes but Empedocles saw them to be as immortal as the atoms of Epicurus : comp. 178 Alyja 5€ Üvyr éQwovro ra wpiv páÜov dDavar elvai: they are Ovyrá when in things, advara by themselves. 790 Esse et mort. cum corp. with same force as simple abl.: so 347 esse...raro cum corpore; 114 ^on exanimo cum corpore; v 352 quia sunt solido cwm corpore; 364 solido cum corpore mundi Naturast ; 904 triplici cum corpore ; v1 439 lento cum corpore nubem ; 631 raro cum corpore tellus Est; 1059 raro quia sunt cum corpore: 111 201 quaecumque magis cum pondere magno Asperaque inveniuntur, cum has the same force; and 1v 1126 grandes viridi cwn luce zmaragds; v 864 canum fido cum. pectore corda ; v1 5 virum tals cum corde repertum ; 15 placido cwm pectore adsbis. utqui of mss. is to be retained here, and in i1 17, and is to be read in i1 498 and i11 738, as shewn by N. P. Howard in Journ. of philol. 1 p. 118— 121: in my last edition I had already given wt qui in 111 738, and had intended to give it in the last two places, before I received Mr Howard's letter. But he is right I think in attaching the qui enclitically to ut: the qui is an affirmative particle and has the same force as in atqui : *yes that' or the like: see espec. Fleckeisen krit. Miscellen p. 23— 33, who shews from Plautus that qui often has this force in Aercle qui, edepol qui, ecastor qus, at pol qui: and in quippe qui, in places where qui cannot be a relative: and in ufqwui (ut qui he writes it), from the same passages of Plautus that Mr Howard has cited; such as trin. 637 An id est sapere, utqui beneficium a benevolente repudies; capt. 553; asin. 505. It is probable that this qui lurks in other corrupt passages: thus in the letter of Balbus, an unpolished writer, Cic. ad Att. vri 18 A 2, I un- hesitatingly propose nam illum tanti facio, utqui [gui mss. ut Lamb. etc.] non Caesarem magis diligam; which would resemble Plaut. Bacch. 283
04 BOOK I NOTES II
Adeon me fuisse fungum, utqui illi crederem. This qui prob. soon became obsolete, except in atqui. [Comp. also Cic. de nat. deor. 11 143 Swainson, and the first sentence of his epistles, tanta enim magnitudo est. tuorum erga me meritorum utqui (80 mss.), u£ tu nisi perfecta re de me non con- quiesti, ego...putem : here ut-quoniam, quia, as v 3 1 et, ut sunt leves ab eiusmodi homine, a me despiciuntur ; xii 69 2 etsi ut eius sjodestiam coguovi, gravis tilà nulla 4n re ert; 8 3 ut ego sli uni plurimum del«o ; xv1 6 2 ut ego euntem Patras neminem praetermitto ; Virg. Aen. xil 488 7uic Messapus, ut$ laeva duo forte gerebat Lenta cet.; Hasta volens, ut forte...constiterant.] 756 see n. to 748: 756 and 757 are almost a rep. of 673 674. 758 iam belongs to habebis: comp. 649, and see n. to v1 176. habebis: x1 831 mortalis habetur ; Virg. ecl. 11 2 nec quad. speraret habebat ; 'Ter. Andr. 198 Teneo quid. erret. et. quid «gru habeo: this sense is common in Cicero, as ad Att. 1 12 4 quid praeterea, ad. te scribam non. habeo. 759—762 : see n. to 701—704, and 984 (998) foll.: he here too concludes a discussion with & short argument addressed to the common sense or the eyesight of his readers. 759 veneno: Wak. and Lach. quote Varro de re rust. 1 2 18 quaedam enim pecudes culturae sunt ànimicae ac veneno. 761 coacta seems to have somewhat the same sense here, as vI 274 cogit, 464 cog.nt, T18 cogentes, 511 Copia mimborum turba maiore coacta ; but I know no exact parallel. 762 fulm. imbr. vent. representing three of the four elements.
763—781: things too might just as well be their elements, since things by turns come from them and pass into them: but if you say that these elements remain unchanged in things, then nothing can be produced from them, since in everything they will shew their own seve- ral natures: first-beginnings must have no properties that sense can apprehend. 706 i.e. res. ill. prim. dici retroque p. 707 Alt. g13gn. :
| the ever-recurring u£is re &aAMa£ís € peyévrov. 769 ab: see n. to 554. 771 rorem liq.: see n. to 496. 774 Non an. res, non res ez. c. cor.: only here and in imm 573 he uses animans in the nomin. and as an adj. [non ex. c. cor. might perhaps be compared with Livy rt1 97 9 non tuniores modo sed emeritis etiam stipendiis...praesto fuere; XXI 62 5 maltis locia hominum specie procul candida veste visos.] 775 foll. much resemble his criticism of Anaxagoras below 880—896, and ri 915 foll. 778—781 are fully explained 11 730—885, where it is shewn that atoms have no sensible properties. 778 oportet is perhaps à eios, a8 difficile est, haut facile est, etc.: see n. to 111 361; and Livy vil 35 6 sopitum oportet fallatis, mmo necesse est. 779 cland. caec. wwe joined 11 128 motus..clandestinos caecosque. 781 proprie esse is to exist by itself with its own peculiar properties and functions undisturbed by anything alien: v1 985 quisque [sensus] 8uam proprie rem percipit 4n se.
BOOK I NOTES II 95
782—802: again they suppose these elements to pass into each other in this ceaseless round, fire air water earth water air fire: but first-begin- nings cannot thus change; they must be eternal, and of such & nature that when some go away, others join, and the rest change their order, those which made fire may now make air or anything else.—It is possible enough that Lucr. viewing Heraclitus through the glosses of the stoics, may have been thinking among other theories of his 0600s dvw xdrw: but no one will now attribute to the Ephesian this interchange of the four elements: by the vague 'they' Lucr. no doubt points mainly at the stoics; whose champion says in Cic. de nat. deor. 11 84 cum quattuor 8int genera corporum, vicissitudine eorum mundi continuata natura. est. nam ez lerra aqua, ex aqua oritur aer, ex aere aether ; deinde retrorsum vicissim ex aethere aer, inde aqua, ex aqua terra $nfima. — sic naturis iis, ex quibus omnta, constant, sursus deorsus ultro citro commeantibus mundi partium. coniunctio continetur: and. comp. ib. i11 31. Martian. Cap. vi1 738 p. 592 Kopp ex informi materie (their aouos 2Ày) primus 1gnis, ex ign aer, ex aere aqua, ex aqua terra ; item fit adscensio et. ex terra aqua, est, ez aqua aer, ex aere ignis, ex igni 1n. cet,: with 787 788 too comp. Emped. 122: for him also Lucr. must partially include: dAX' avr &crw Tavra Ov dAXdAcov 06 Üéovra T'éyvera. dAXo0ev. àÀXa. Órgvexis ai&v opota : which are repeated with some difference 136 137. 782 repetunt a: thus used without an object by the auctor ad Heren. 1 15 ne ab ultimo repetamus; Cic. pro Archia 1 inde usque repetens; de orat. 191 cum repeteret wsque a Corace nescio quo et T*s1a 5; Aen. 1 972 & prima repetens ab origine pergam. |. 783 auras Aeris: 801 aeris auras: see n. to 207. 784 imbrem .. imbri: see n. to 715. 787 «nter 8e mutare: comp. v1 456 ÁÀaec comprendunt inter 8e: this is the regular Latin idiom: thus Cicero has infer se amare, colere, diligere, vereri, consalutare, adayi- cere; and similarly Plautus, Caesar, Nepos, Livy, Tacitus, etc. [Caesar has several times infer se cohortats.] 788 sidera munds, imitated by Virgil who has also astra mundi, lumina mundi: mundi here, as often in Lucr. and others,—caeli: Catul. 64 206 concussitque micantia sidera, mundus. 790 791 the same in meaning as 672 673, though the expression is varied; while 792 793 are exactly repeated from 670 671, where see note. 794 quae i.e. the so-called four elements. 795 In comm. ven. seems to resemble the very common phrases venire in discrimen, periculum, odium, contemptionem, consuetudinem and the like: commutatum, & àra£ Aeyóp. — commutationem: seen. to 653. — 796 ea the four elements : ex aliis quae etc. such other primordia as cannot change. 797 tibi: Lucr. is fond of this dativus ethicus as they call it: this very line occurs four times: comp. also 733 Nulla tibi ex Mlis poterit. res. esse. creata; 918 tibi pereunt primordia rerum ; 11 900 7am tihi cet.; 1038 Quam tibi 4am nemo cet. ; 111 197 ut ab summo tibi diffluat altus acervus; 219 Sic tibi nominis cet.; 1v 511
96 BOOK I NOTES II
Illa tibi est agitur ; 815 tibi anhela sitis; v 260 terra tib hbatur ; 294 nocturna tibi; 800 Tum tibi terra dedit; 1200 XNequae forte deum nobis cet.; i11 992 Tityos nobis hic est. 708 Quin potius . . constituas most writers would here prefer the indic.; but comp. Plaut. epid. 111 4 19 Quin tu aliwm quaeras cui centones sarcias! Cic. de rep. vr 14 (Somn. Scip. 111) quin. tu aspicias ad. te venientem Paulum patremi—8so all mss., rightly, I think; but Halm reads aepicis. That his atoms do thus work he will abundantly shew in the second book ; and indeed it is reiterated in the next paragraphs 817—829, 902—920. 802 sic—et sic, and couples this line with what precedes.
803—829: but, you will say, all these four elements are necessary for the production of things: true; and without meat and drink life cannot continue: the reason is the same in both cases: many first-beginnings are common to many things; and the same by various mixtures motions and the like may produce the most different things; just as the same letters go to quite different words. ^ 808 foll. you see the earth out of which, the air into which all things grow; the rain and sun by which they grow. 805 indulget gives full play to: so Virgil 4ndulge ordinibus, hospitio ; and Livy indulgere ardori militum. 806 tabe nimborum appears to have much the force of v1 521 nimbi rigantes: the nimbi melt into water: comp. the metaph. vr 514—516: but perhaps it is better to make /abe refer to the trees: the force of the nimbi seems to make them dissolve into water; comp. Aen. 1 173 sale tabentis artus: r1 19 the nvmbi are the actual rain-storms shed from the nubila. tabe : this line is quoted by Priscian inst. vir 72 for the.e of tabe: comp. m1 734 con- tage: C. F. W. Mueller Plaut. pros. p. 15—18 throws great doubt on e of the abl. of the 3rd decl. in Plautus. 808 possint is potential: so 11 989 queant; v 210 &i non cimus, nequeant ; 168 &i fulget..., cur nequeat ; : 999 Scilicet ut nequeant, where Lach. after Bentl reads nequeunt. animantis : this is one of 14 cases in which -s has been retained by me in the nom. plur. after Lach. on the authority of both À and B: the other cases occur in i1 577, 955, 1155, tiv 452, 1208, 1221, v 216, 494, 624, 525, 1072, v1 221, 936: see Lach. p. 56 and introduction vol. 1 p. 36: among these 14 examples we find indifferently participles adjectives and substantives : and this quite agrees with all other testimony on the aub- ject- 809 here begins the poet's answer: yes, and meat and drink feed the body; yet the body's first-beginnings are not meat and drink. cibus aridus, as 864 : tener wmor occurs in Virg. geor. 11 331. 813 certis: see n. to 52]. ab joined with things is not uncommon in Lucr. : I11 323, 429, 522, 567, v 358. 813—816 notice res 5 times repeated in three vss. and the antithetical and alliterative form of the whole sen- tence; and comp. 893—897 where res likewise occurs 5 times: also 690 691 res, rem, rerum ; 1v 42 43 rerum, rebus, rerum, and many such like: assonances and alliterations of all kinds seem to possess for Lucr. an
BOOK I NOTES II 97
irresistible attraction : such repetitions of res are common in Cicero and Caesar. [Comp. Plaut. Epid. 113 7s est amicus qui $n re dubia re iuvat ubi rest opus.] ratio is nearly as great a favourite as res: 1 128—130 ratio, ratione, ratione, and in different senses. corpus, corpora too are used with like frequency : see also note to 875, where however the instances are to our taste more faulty. ^ 814 foll. give his own doctrine so often repeated. 817 foll. repeated with slight change 908 foll. and r1 760 foll. 819 dent motus here and in the four repetitions means, impart motion to others; i1 311 dat motus is *moves itself': comp. dare ruinam and the like, and n. to 1v 4l. 823 foll. this illustration occurs several times in the poem, as 197 and 912 foll: the 24 letters of the alphabet can form an enormous number of permutations; how many more then these primordia, the different shapes of which are so many times more numerous than those letters, while the number of atoms of each shape is infinite, as shewn in the 2nd book? Arist. de gen. et corr. 1 2 in illustrating precisely the same doctrine of Democritus and Leucip- pus, adds p. 315 b 14 éx rdv avróv yap rpayeÓ(a kai kwepupBía ypappa- Tov. 826 sonitu sonant, a mere poetical assonance, like anaius angor, penitus penetrari, fera ferri, apparet aperte, domi domatos, semine seminio- que, fera saecla ferarum, misero misere, Nec validas valeant : comp. Aen. H 93 cavae cavernae.
830—874: the homoeomeria of Anaxagoras is equally erroneous: all simple substances he supposes to consist of infinitely small particles of the same nature as the thing: bone of minute bones, gold of grains of gold, earth of little earths, and so on: he denies too void and any limit to the division of things, like those above mentioned: such first-begin- nings as these cannot resist destruction ; so that things would return to nothing. Again, as food increases the body, the parts of the body are formed of things different in kind: or if you say all food has particles like the parts of the body contained in it, then meat and drink consist of particles different in kind: the same dilemma will apply to what grows out of the earth, to flame latent in wood, and the like.— That Lucr. had much sympathy with Anaxagoras will be seen at 11 991 foll. where he translates from Euripides and adapts to his own purpose a passage founded upon Anaxagoras'system. There were also other points of con- tact: Anaxagoras held, as did Epicurus, that the sum of matter in the universe was always the same, and that nothing could pass into nothing. Though Lucr. 847 foll. tries to shew that Anaxagoras' principles lead to a different conclusion, he says, frag. 22 Schaub. (17 Schorn), in words that Epicurus might have adopted, ro yí(veonfa« xai ay óÀAvaOas ovk opÜds voudjovcw oi "EAAgves: ovótv yàp. xpíjua. (vera, ov. dxóAAvrau, aAA am dovrev xpypaTev ovpupucyeraé T€ kai aTokpivera.. The many points of difference Lucr. himself clearly shews: see also the editor's note 21 to Archer Butler's lectures on ancient philos. 1: p. 322. His refutation of
M. II. 7
98 BOOE I NOTES II
Anaxagoras much resembles even in language his argument against Empedocles; though Aristotle from his different point of view is fond of contrasting the two. —— 832 patr. serm. eg.: see above p. 11: and n. to 139: these words are quoted by Pliny epist. 1v 18.
834 Àhomoeomerian: the word is not found in the few extant frag- ments of Anaxagoras, but Lucr. distinctly here states that he did use it ; as well as Plut. de plac. phil. 1 3, opovopepeías avras éxdAec«, and Bimpli- cius to whom we owe so many of the scanty fragments. Lucr. seems to denote by the term the relation which existed between the things in be- ing and the particles like in kind, of which they were composed; aetpa, as Anaxagoras says in frag. 1, xai TÀ5jÜos kal ayakporzTra : these he him- self names ocrépuara or xprjpara, Aristotle rà ojowop.epij &rotxe«ia, aopara. óp.otoepj, and the like: the later Greeks call them ojovopepetos in the plur. probably from some misconception. Often as Aristotle uses the adjective, he never employs the substantive, and Lucr. was hitherto the oldest authority for the latter ; but now I am glad to say I can trace it back to Epicurus: see frag. 6 of the 28th book of the «epi $vo«vos, Gom- perz Zeitschr. f. Oesterr. Gymn. vol. 18 p. 212, ro y« [oroux«tov] 569 zv opououépeiay TQ. ouvopgévo kexrgj.évoy, — Epic. here, as Gomperz explains, seems to be combating the Timaeus of Plato; but he uses it exactly in the sense I had supposed Lucr. and Anaxag. to have used it, *the ele- ment possessing similarity of parts with the thing in being. As he and his school were so well acquainted with Anaxagoras, I do not doubt that he got the word from the latter's writings, and that Lucr. had it from them and from Epic.; though Schleiermacher, Zeller and many other Germans refuse the term to Anaxagoras himself. 835 foll. most of the examples here given are found in Aristotle Simplicius and others, so that they were doubtless employed by Anaxagoras himself; but to shew the difficulty of knowing in the absence of their writings what these early philosophers taught, while Lucr. includes, as we might expect, earth and fire among the simple bodies formed of their opotopepsj, Aristotle more than once distinctly states that, while bone, flesh, etc. were simple, earth and fire were cvvÜera and mixed acc. to Anaxag. in contrast to Empedocles with whom of course they were elements ; and again in metaph. 1 3, unless you are to force his words, as Bonitz does, he flatly contradicts himself and agrees with Lucr. Again we have no evidence to shew how Ánaxag. supposed these mixed bodies to be formed, and Lucr. seems in what follows to feel perplexed; or how he conceived organised things, such as the bodily organs, to be formed, which Arist. de caelo i11 4, p. 302 b 24, distinctly states he did not form of opotop.epy. 835 836 pawrhs, minutis, to express what Anaxagoras taught were infinite in smallness. — 837, 853, 860 sanguen is found thrice in Ennius, twice in Áccius, and in Petron. 59. — 837 viscus, viscera, occur very often in Lucr. and always I believe denote the whole of the flesh and soft sub-
BOOK I NOTES II 99
stance between the skin and bones: viscus, vtsceris, and twice voiscere are found in Lucr. 838 auri: see notes 1: not only Simplicius there cited, but also Philoponus and Laertius use this illustration : which no doubt comes from Anaxagoras himself. 841 Ignibus ex: 11 731 albis ex alba, 191 sed variis ex, 111 375, 839, 858 and v 949 quibus e; v1 788 terris ez omnia surgunt ; 1v 804 siquae ad : as Cic. de nat. 11 10 quos ad : 997 Haec loca per; v 110 loca .. ànimica. per exit ; 1264 viam per: v1 T47 Cumas aput, 940 Qua de are more usual. Lucr. is fond of this order, adj. prepos. and then a word intervening between it and the subst. : IH 10 tuisque ex, inclute, chartis ; 1v 829 validis ez apta lacertis : with these comp. Virg. ecl. v1 19 4psis ex vincula sertis: v1 714 medium per eaepe calorem ; 855 supera de reddere parte; 1202 capitis cum saepe dolore ; 1v 472 sua $n statuit vestigia ; 111 421 uno sub iungas nomine ; v 869 suo sine pabula parta labore: comp. too Ov. trist. iv 4 74; ex Ponto 12 150; 1v 10 2; 14 15; German. 373: v1 1160 noctem per saepe diemque is of the same nature. — 843 ulla parte, parte ulla, multis par- tibus and the like are common in Livy and others without any preposi- tion, as well as with : why refuse the same liberty to Lucr.? Livy x 14 10 ubi nulla ex parte hostem loco moveri vidit ; 16 nec parte ulla pells aut perrumpi potui. 844 so he hiuiself in terms repugnant to an epicu- rean, frag. 5 (15) ovre o0 oyuxpoD »yé écart TÓ ye &Adyurrov, aÀN (Aacaov ale TO yàp éóv ovx écri Topjj ovk elva« x.r.A.: ropjj Zeller for ro qj. 846 1/4, Empedocles and the rest: see 734 foll. 848 Si prim. sunt, sim. etc.: Anaxagoras gives to his particles, frag. 3 Schorn, xpoids xai 56ovas, colour and taste ; while Lucr. in 11 takes such pains to prove that his &toms can have no secondary qualities: again frag. 16 Anaxagoras says that as there can be no minimum, his particles cannot exist alone, aAA" óxcs Trepi apynjv, kai vüv Tavra. oko) ; to Lucr. an absurdity, who will only reason from his own premisses. 850 neque [eas] refrenat : see n. to 718. 851 oppressu may be added to the words enumerated in n. to 653. 852 sub dent.: faucibus is à more common metaphor: Lamb. quotes Arnob. 11 32 non esse anvmas longe ab hiatibus mortis et faucibus constitutas ; but Lucr. agrees better with our use of *jaws of death': join *in oppressu valido sub ipsis leti dentibus'. 859—800 a dilemma: food supports the body: are the particles ouowpepi? with the food? then veins, blood etc. consist of what is not ouotopepés with it: or if you say that every kind of food has in it whatever the body has, bone vein blood,
then will meat and drink consist of particles not opotop.epyj with them : ;
again the poet's own premisses assumed. Plut. de plac. phil. 1 3 proves what effective use Anaxagoras must have made of the fact of food nourish- ing at once all the parts of the body, so different from each other and from the food itself. — 863 omnino, to complete the list, go through all the parts specified. 864 cibus om. including all nourishment, drink as well as meat, et aridus cibus et liquor : ipse means *as well as dry
71—2
|
IOO BOOK I NOTES II
food'; it-etiam. ^ 865 alienigenis is the opposite to óouowouepys. — 800 sanie : Celsus v 26 20 est enim quaedam sanses quae vel (op, vel ueXpa. nominatur : ixop is à hippocratean word and is often used by Aristotle for the serous part of blood, as here by Celsus: now comp. Arist. part. anim. I 1, p. 487 & 1l, éer. Ó& rdv ópowopepóy rà uév . . rà 06... vypà piv olov atia (xp. . &ypa 9€ xal arepea olov veüpov..óo rov etc.: here we have the ossibus, nervis, sanie, sanguine of Lucr. enumerated: comp. too Heraclit. letters 5, p. 50 1. 27 Bern., ó 8oxet rois aAXois (jv &v $Aéyuact xai xoAj kai lxópt. kai atpart, vevpots kai óg Tots Kal gdpkeat Teri- Anpévov. 807—874 & similar dilemma, which the lost vss. render obscure: trees and the like grow out of the earth ; therefore the earth consists not of opotoj.eprj, bit of minute trees and the like: flame smoke ash are latent in wood; therefore wood consists of minute flames etc. not of opotojepi;: again trees when above ground are fed out of the earth: if the earth consists of opouojepij, then trees are fed and increased by things not opotjepü; and similarly of the flames which are seen to be fed by wood. 870 Transfer: Cic. de off. 1 51 quod ab Ennio positum $n una re transferri in multas potest ; Sen. epist. 65 3 quod de universo dicebam, ad haec transfer.
875—896: Anaxagoras tries to extricate himself by assuming that everything is latent in everything; but that that only is perceived, of which the like particles are most numerous and most prominent: & manifest fallacy; for then corn, grass, water, clods, wood would shew when reduced to small fractions traces of blood, milk, fire, etc. i.e. por- tions of things fed by or produced from them respectively: the truth is that the seeds of things have no qualities like to those of things in being. 875 latit.: comp. Cic. de fin. 11 107 si tuam dicerem, latebram haberes; [Sen. rhet. controv. praefat. 1 1 21 epsa enim actio multas latebras Àabet.] Notice latitandi and 877 latitare in two different senses with nothing in common. . Lucr. like the old Latin writers generally, loves as we have said assonance alliteration antithesis and the like so dearly, that often the use of à word seems to suggest to him a repetition of it, without any point whatever, and therefore to our taste faulty: see n. to 813—816 ; and comp. 893 docet res, Scire licet non esse in rebus cet. ; 976 exempta fine with 978 finique locet se and 979 non est a fine profectum ; 975 efuugium praecludit with 983 Effugsum...prolatet ; 11 714 caecis Cor- poribus fugiunt e corpore ; 1018 discrepitant res : Sic $psis 4n rebus ; 111 364 Lumina luminibus ; 319 Corpora . . 4n corpore ; 451 validis quassa- tum. est. viribus aev& Corpus et obtusis ceciderunt viribus artus ; v1 718 Cogentes &ursus replent coguntque manere and the like. 8789 almost repeated rv 97 In promptu quoniam est 4n prima fronte locata : in both cases 1n promptu is not connected with /ocata: comp. the other examples of its use in Lucr. Cicero etc. — 875—879 this which Lucr. declares to be à sorry subterfuge, was in fact the very corner-stone of Anaxagoras'
BOOK I NOTES II IOI
physics. His particles were infinite in number and smallness; from the necessity of the case everything was mixed with everything, except only his vovs: his voUs, see fr. 6 (7), was mixed up with nothing, because if mixed up with anything, then it must have been mixed up with every- thing: but éy zavri mavrós &otpa. &veart Av vóov, and again mavrarzact 6€ ob0ey axrokpíverat ovÓé Ouakpíverat TO. Érepov. dxó ToU érépov mAyjv vóov.. GAÀX' oréov TAÀéira. (vt, ravra. éy0gAórara. v éxaaróv dort xol j]v: that is each individual thing is what it is by having in it the greatest number Of op.oxoj.epij o roxxeia, particles like to it in kind. "The full and able ex- position of Aristotle, phys. 1 4, is well worth comparing with Lucr. and Anaxagoras himself. 880 a v. occurring four times in almost the same words. 882 rob. saxi: 11 449 duri robora ferri; Virg. geor. 1 162 grave robur aratri: Lucr. perhaps got it from Pacuvius 1l, where for the ms. fruges frendo sola sacsic probore, read Frugea frendo sola saxsi $ic protritas robore. — 888 aliquid i.e. eorum quae: Plaut. Men. 199 quam quisquam qui impetrant; Virg. ecl. 11 71 alqwuid..quorum $ndiget usus, but there the gen. makes it much less harsh; as r1 583 V4 esee, .. quo- rum natura: comp. v1 814 vas copia desit i.e. iis Quos cet.; Aen. x1172 Magna tropaea ferunt quos dat cet. where Wagner gives several other instances from Virgil: the idiom is found in prose; Valer. Max. 11 10 1 ne de aliqua re, quae n his relatae erant, videretur dubitasse ; Livy xu: 2 2 nec quicquam eos, quae. . agerentur, fallebat. 885 (884) lapidi is abl.: so 1111 de parti, 11 520 mucroni, v1 66 rationi: see n. to 978 fini. Comp. Plautus asin. 31 «ui lapis lapidem terit, in à different sense. The transposition of these two vss. renders the language and argument quite perspicuous without altering a letter of the mss.: just as blood, etc. should be seen in the corn which we eat; so should blood, etc. be seen in the grass which animals eat; milk, etc. in the waters which sheep drink ; ash, smoke, fire in the wood which is burned. 887 the constr. Lach. explains thus, dulces guttas mittere tales quali oves sunt ubere lactis : ubere is briefly said for sapore uberis: comp. Prop. 1 2 21 facies aderat nullis obnoxia gemmis, Qualis Apelleis est color n tabulis. lansgerae : comp. balantes, squamigers and pennipotentes, likewise used absolutely. ub. lac.: so 11 3970 and Tibullus ubera lactis; Lamb. quotes from Varro maminam lactis. [Comp. Eur. Phoen. 1526 jparpos éuás Oivpowt yd^axros 7apà. uacrois.| 895 896 very like 814 815, expressing the epicurean doctrine of primordia against Anaxagoras as there against Empedocles. 895 multimodis : see n. to 683 omnimodis.
897—920 : but you say trees often take fire by rubbing against each other: true, but for all that fire is not in them; else it would burst forth at any moment: the fact is fire and firs have many first-beginnings in common, just as the words have letters in common ; but the two things, as the two words, are yet quite distinct. In this way if you think a thing cannot be, unless ite first-beginnings are of a like nature,
IO2 BOOK I NOTES II
then you must give to these human feelings, in order that they may make a man.—-This passage in meaning and in language greatly re- sembles 803—829 : the reason is plain: the particles of Anaxagoras seemed to Lucr. liable to the same objections as the four elements of Empedocles, each giving to his elements those secondary qualities which only belong to things in being. 900 flam. flore: editors comp. tvpós ávÜos of Homer and Aeschylus, and 1v 450 lucernarwum jflorentia lu- mána flammis. 902 sem. ardoris, which yet have none whatever of the properties of fire. 904 facta, fully made, opposed of course to the semina, which might in other circumstances form water or anything else: comp. Tib. (Lygdam.) ru 1 12 üttera facta; Cic. acad. pr. 11 2 factus imperator ; Brutus 30 facta quodammodo oratio; ad Att. 11 24 3 qw Wluc factus institutusque venisset ; Pliny paneg. 20 adeo nisl aut certe parum 1ntererat inter 4mperatorem factum et futurum ; Ov. ars 11 233 neque ad. illa, licet populo nisi facta venire; [Mart. 11 26 3 Jam te rem factam, Bithynice, credis habere.] 907 paulo ante i.e. 817 foll. where the language is almost the same: see notes there. 912 ignes et lignum: because here fire coming from wood is the question; in 820 caelum mare terras cet. because there it is the four elements that is the subject examined. 915—920 here again he closes a long discus- sion with & short argument appealing to common sense to shew to what absurdities such premisses might lead: see 701 foll. 759 foll. 984 (998) foll. 918 6i: see n. to 797. 920 comp. Aen. x1 90. 919 920 comp. 11 976 Scihoet et risu tremulo concussa cachinnant Et lacrimis spargunt rorantibus ora genasque: in each case he pushes the argument to what he deems the last absurdity, that of endowing first-beginnings with human feelings. And, if a tree cannot produce fire without having fires latent, why should a man be able to laugh or cry, if he have not in him laughing and crying elements ! Mr Poste of Oriel in a valuable communication to me points out that I did Lucretius injustice in making him put this argument into Ánaxagoras' mouth: 'Lucr.' he says *does not charge Anaxag. with being bound to hold that all avopotoy.epij were composed of similar parts: such a charge would not be true: he only says that in the dvouowpepá Anaxag. concedes the principle that à thing may be composed of ingredients unlike itself, . and asks why then shall we not believe that the miscalled ojotoj.epz are actually so composed'. Aristotle, as Mr Poste observes, in the part. anim. 11 1], p. 647a, 2—14, makes the sensories opuotouep?j, and prob. therefore Anaxag. did the same. However so far as I know there is no evidence as to what AÁnaxag. did hold on this point: but comp. i1 973—990.
921—950: listen now: inspired by the muses I enter on an untrod- den path to cull a wreath yet worn by none: I am going to burst the bonds of religion; and clear up a dark subject by lucid verses, verses
BOOK I NOTES II IO3
o'erlaid with the honey of the muses, in order to beguile my readers to their own profit, even as the rim of the cup is smeared with honey to entice children to drink the bitter but wholesome draught of wormwood. —The poet has hitherto explained the nature of his two great principles of void and atoms, and shewn the insufficiency of those of rival teachers: he now, before proceeding to apply these two principles to explaining the system of the universe and of this world of ours, calls attention to his theme in this lofty exordium. 922 an. fal.: see n. to 136. 923 comp. Aen. IX 197 magno laudum percussus amore. 924 incussit am.: So 19 incutiens blandum per. pectora amorem ; Virg. geor. 11 476 ingenti percussus amore i.e. musarum. 926—950 repeated rv 1—25, except the last 4 words. 926 foll. there are many well-known imita- tions of these vss.: by Virg. geor. 111 10 foll. joined with 291 foll.; Hor.
sat. I1 4 84; epist. 1 19 21 foll.; Manil. 1 4—6 ; and others. 926 comp. 'Antipater Thess. ep. 24 1. 5, r1 p. 115, ràv arpurrov xoi avéjfBa- TOv arparov dÀAos! J. E. M. 927 integros hitherto untasted by
any one, with perhaps the notion of unsullied: Hor. od. 1 26 6 o quae fontibus integris Gaudes ; Nemesianus cyneg. 11, in his imitation, intacto premimus vestigia musco. [On Horace here and Lucr. see Herz in Hermes viri p. 262 n. 3. Luc. Mueller compares Lucil. xxx 2 Quantum haurire animus Musarum ec fontibw gestit.] 930 vel. tem.; 1v 587 Pinea semifer$ capitis velamina ; Ovid ex Ponto m 2 75 dum velat tempora vitta ; Aen. v 72 velat materna tempora myrto. 932 Relig. nod.: see n. to 109. 933 obsc. lucida: see n. to 639 Clarus ob obscuram : Cic. de nat. deor. 1 58 Cotta says to the epicurean Velleius $udico tamen de re obscura atque difficillima a te dictum esse dilucide.
934 contingens, 938 contingunt and 947 contingere: Lamb. here and elsewhere rightly makes this word à compound of tango: v1 1188 croci contacta colore: so Ov. met. 11 123 and xiv 607 contigit ; Sen. Hipp. 714 contactus. continctus 1s not found in Lucr.; Virg. geor. 111 403 and 448 contingunt is probably the same form. 935 non ab nuilla rat. means of course with very great reason: it seems best to understand ab in a sense derived from that illustrated in n. to 693 contra sensus ab sensibus : stare, pugnare ab-—stare, pugnare cum ; comp. the common use of stare ab Romanis in Livy who says quae pars cum Romanis stabat with the same meaning: non ab nulla ratione then will mean non cum nulla rat. or non contra rationem ; comp. Mart. i11 30 5 Cum ratione licet dicas te vivere summa, Quod vivis, nulla cum ratione facis : so that it — Cicero's non sine ratione esse ; and may be more precisely illustrated by Cic. de off. 1 7 omnis enim quae a ratione suscypstur de aliqua re institutio ; D. Brutus ap. Cic. ad fam. x1 10 1 tw entm a certo sensu et vero tudicas de nobis ; Balbus ap. Cic. ad Att. ix 7 B 9 4llud certe scio me ab singulari amore ac benevolentia...tibi scribere: comp. too Livy x 31 6 ab ultima «am dimicantibus spe. Nay possibly it may resemble
IOA BOOK I NOTES II
Cic. ad Att. x 11 3 non sunt ab obsequio nostro, ie. the technical a Platone, ab Isocrate esse; Zeno et qui ab eo sunt, etc. See too Draeger hist. synt. 1 p. 579 8 4. 936 taetra denotes esp. what is nauseous to taste or smell. 936 foll. are quoted by Quintilian and Jerome : comp. Seneca suas. 7 near beg. decipere vos cogar, veluti salutarem pueris datwrus potionem absinthiati poculà ; and. Auson. epist. 17. 940 tenus with a gen. seems not to be found in Cicero's prose: his correspondent Caelius employs it, as well as Livy, Quintilian, etc. 941 dec. non cap. in form resembles Enn. ann. 960 JNVec cum capta capi cet. imitated in Aen. vi1 205 Num capti potuere capi cet. but the sense differs: it is rightly explained perhaps by Turneb. adv. v1 14 *tractum esse videtur & feris avibus piscibus; nam fovea pedica nassa area esca decipiuntur atque capiuntur, in damnumque et incommodum incidunt: non tamen pueri cet: [comp. Antony and Cleop. v 2 40 who are in this Relieved, but not betrayed ;| Tasso Ger. lib. 1 3 E dall' inganno suo vita riceve: Fair- fax reproduces better the point of Lucr.: TÀey drinke deceiwd and, so deceivd they live. Aen. rv 330 Von equidem omnino capta ac deserta viderer, capta is much stronger than decepta would be; and Livy xxv 19 11 quibus artibus ad. 4d locorum nostri et, duces et. exercitus capti forent ; Cic. ad Att. 1v 6 2 oppressus et captus. — 944 T'ristior -amarior: IV 125 tristia centawurea; 634 quod. triste et amarwmst; v1 780 saporeque tristia, quae sint ; Virg. geor. 111 448 (rist$ amurca ; Livy xri 40 3 sseut medici, cum salutia causa, tristiora remedia adhibent. quibus —iis, & quibus, by attraction: Lucr. does not use the dative of the agent after the passive. [On this dative see Draeger hist. synt. 1 p. 395—398: Cicero and others have more instances than I had supposed, but generally in the case of pronouns mti, nobis, quibus etc. Perhaps Lucr. was led to put the dative here by the fact that the sentence contains an iis, quibus. Comp. Catullus! Pro quo mihi sunt magna bella pugnata.]
9045 suav. Pierio..musaeo dulci: see n. to 258. 940 dum perspicis is the idiomatic mood and tense: Ter. eun. 206 expectabo, dwm venit; from whom I have noted several other instances as well as from Cicero, Seneca and others, as Virg. ecl. ix 23 dum redeo.. pasce capellas; Pliny epist. 1 15 5 ut mthi omnia libera servarem, dum Mawuricus venit ; [Caelius ap. Cic. epist. vir1 16 3 dum. . scitur, expecta. | 950 compta : III 258 quo pacto inter sese miata, quibusque Compta modss vigeant ; 1v 27 quibus e rebus cum corpore compta, eigeret ; and 111 845 qui comptu coniugioque Corporis atque animae consistimus wniter apti: N. P. Howard compares glossarium vetus 'ocvyxetpevos comptus, compositus!, and Arnob. 1v 37 ab eius comptu et permaxtione sunt. absoluti ; and Lach. to 11 1061 maintains with reason that the coemptto in marriage is the same as Lucretius! comptwu coniugtoque, the sense of buying being & confusion of later times; for with compsi comptum, coemi coemptum, comp. dempsi demptwum and diremi diremptum, sumpsi and. surems ap.
BOOK I NOTES II IOS
Festum, promps$ promptum and redemi redemptum : with compta fig. comp. 11 814 quali magis apta figura.
951—957 : I have proved the existence of indestructible atoms and of void or space: are these atoms infinite in number is this space infi- nite in extent 1 955 Seu: for this use of à single seu vel, comp. vt 1003 sive aestwm, and 1 1019 ; and see C. F. W. Mueller ueb. etve p. 21. 957 profundum in Lucr. means unfathomably deep, and hence is a&]most synon. with immensus: comp. his use of solidus, plenus, celer, magnus and the like in n. to iv 63.
958—987 : well then the universe is bounded on no side ; for then it must have an end or outside; in which case there must be something beyond it, which may be seen to bound it; but there can be nothing outside the universe, which is therefore boundless on all sides ^ Again say for the moment space is finite: go now to its verge and fling a jave- lin: will it go in the direction you throw it, or will it be stopped by something! if there is something beyond to stop it, that something is in the universe; if it goes on, it has not started from the end of space: therefore you will be always in the universe, wherever you fling it. Lastly whatever you see, is bounded by and into something different ; earth by sea, sea by earth and the like; but what is there outside to bound the universei—Lucr. has had great injustice done him here by the misapprehension of his editors and others who strangely take omne quod est, omne quod. est. spatium, rerum summa, to be all synonymes : a right explanation of 968 si iam .. constituatur, and the transposition which I have made of 984 (998)—987 (1001) will I believe make his argument quite clear: he is going to shew that space isinfinite and matter infinite: the former he proves 988 (984)—1007, the latter 1008—1051 ; but first for the sake of completeness he states in our present section that the universe or omne or TO TGüv is infinite. There can of course properly speaking be no proof of this as Lucr. has wisely seen : it must from the nature of the case be shewn by a series of identical propositions, call them as you please definitions postulates or axioms: these propositions however are most clearly put by him, when he is rightly interpreted. 958 quod est is added to Omne, as in 523: so 969 Omne quod est. spa- tum : it equals ro ov, which Sen. epist. 58 7 apologises for having so to translate: cogor verbum pro vocabulo ponere ; sed ita necesse est ponam quod est'. ro vráv is Epicurus term: Lucr. calls it also summa omnis, summa, summaa totius omnia, summa summarum and sometimes omnia. ntl. reg. vi. : take whichever of the roads through the universe you please, at no point in any of them will you reach ite bound : comp. 11 260 and 293 Nec regione loci certa. [igitur : regularly used in transitions; see Hand r1 p. 195, and lexic. Quintil. sub verb.] 959 extremum is the axpov of Epicurus. 961 wu vid. i.e. it& ut videatur illud, quo longius noster sensus non sequatur; so that any one standing at this point sees
106 BOOK I NOTES II
where the thing ends and something else begins: haec sensus nat. — simply hic 8ensus : see n. to 11 646. 962 sequatur : Aen. vri 592 oculisque secuntur Pulveream nubem. 964 the ergo follows from 959 namque cet. "The above is almost a translation of Epicurus in Diog. x 41 ro «àv &m«pov écTu. TÓ yàp Temepaguévoy dxpov €xyev T0 Ó dxpov map €repóv TL. Üeopeira. — ogT€ oUk €yov axpov Tépas oUk €xet Tépas D oUK Exov dTepov &y «tx kai oJ memepaap.évoy : comp. too Cic. de div. 11 103 eidesne Epicurum . . quemadmodum, quod $n natura rerum omne esse dicimus, id. infinitum esse concluserit ? quod finitum est inquit. habet. extremum. quis hoc non dederit ? quod autem habet extremum, id cernitur ex alio extrinsecus. oc quoque est concedendum. | &t quod omne est, id non cernitur ex alio extrinsecus. ne hoc quidem negari potest. nihil igitur cum babeat extremum, infinitum sit necesse est. 966 quem qw. l. p.: 289 ruit qua quicquid. fluctibus obstat: see note : 1v 179 7n quem quae- que locum diverso numine tendunt ; Cic. de orat. 1 190 uf, 4n quo quisque artificio excelleret, $8 4n euo genere Roscius diceretur ; Livy 1v 4 10 in quam cuique feminae convenisset domum ; 48 10 ut quos quisque posset . . pellicerent ; xxxix 16 19 quo quisque loco positus erit, quod 4mperabitur impigre praestare ; [Caes. b. civ. 1 76 4 edicunt, penes quem quisque sit Caesaris miles, ut producantur ; b. Gall. r11 4 2 u£ quaeque pars castro- rum nudata defensoribus premi videbatur, eo occurrere. | 967 I àm not clear whether qwisque or locus is subject of relinquit, I believe the former is.
908 s$ iam must be noted: when thus used, usually as here with a pres. subj., but not always, it means granting for the moment such or such for the sake of argument, yet that which is affirmed will still follow, or that which is denied will still not follow : the reasoning therefore is, granting for the moment space to be finite, yet none the less the general conclusion will be true that the omneis infinite ; it therefore introduces another proof of this fact ; and has nothing to do with proving space to be infinite: the demonstration of that begins at 988 (984): comp. i11 540 8i vam. libeat concedere falsum Et dare...Mortalem tamen cet. ; v 195 Quod si iam rerum 1gnorem primordia quae sint, Hoc tamen cet. : also I 396 with imperf. Nec, si 4am posset, sine inani posset ; and 11 974 with indic. Principiis si tam est sensus tribuendus, and 111 766 quod si tam fit, Jateare necessest ; and 843 si 4am mostro sentit cet.: see nlso 1v 1171 Sed tamen esto (am : the force of the expression is well seen in Caes. de bell. civ. r1 31 5 quod si iam, inquit, haec explorata habeamus, quae de exerci- tus alienatione dicuntur, quae quidem ego aut omnino falsa aut certe nunora opinione esse confido, quanto cet. For this use of 5$ (am and a similar one of ut 4am in Cicero and others and iam vt in Livy and Caesar see Madv. de fin. iv 66. 969 procurrat is technical: Livy xxxiv 39 3 non modo ad emittenda cum procursu, quo plurimum concitantur tela, epatium habebat, sed ; xxvii 14. 3 ab. neutra parte procursum telumve
BOOK I NOTES II IO7
missum. 970 Ultimus is added to give force and point to extr. oras : it appears to be proleptic; he runs forward to the outmost edge, so as then to be standing on its farthest point: comp. Cic. de nat. deor. 154 & $nmensam et interminatam 4n omnis partis magnitudinem regionum vide- relis, 4n quam 8e iniciens amimus...peregrinatur ut nullam tamen oram sitim? videat, in qua possit 4nsistere ; de fin. 1 17. nec ultimum nec extre- mum; 29 extremum et ultimum ; 11 6 1d extremum, id ultimum ; [in Verr. v 166 apud homines in extremis atque ultimis gentibus positos ;| Caes. de bell. civ. 1 4 3 decurritur ad sud. extremum atque ultimum senatus con- sultum. 971 comp. Aen. 11 50 validss 4ngentem viribus hastam. ..Con- toreit. 976 exempta fine: 1007 Finibus exemptis ; so Ovid exempto, dempto, posito fine. 977 probeat : 111 864 probet : praebere and debere, for which we find praehibeo and sometimes dehibeo in the best mss. of Plautus, are analogous. probeat officiatque : 913 prohibere obstareque, and above officere atque obstare ; pugnet et obstet ; also 11 784, 786 and 194 officiunt obstantque, inpedunt prohibentque, contra pugnet et, obstet : his constant imitator Arnob. 11 11 has officiant nihil nihilque inpediant quominus. 978 fini is *in the mark' or 'limit! aimed at: Lucr. has many such ablatives, colli tusst orbi bili sordi pelli, as well as navi 1gnt imbri and even labi ; mucroni rationi parti lapidi: and with 976 ine, 978 fimi, 979 fine comp. 1v 232 luce, 235 luci: in Greek words he has these ablatives in 3, tripodi Clic Heliconi, as noted above : for abl. in 4 in other writers see Neue r1 p. 213 foll. 979 in either case it has not started from the limit of the omne: in the former case body has stopped it, and this body must be in the universe ; in the latter space has afforded it room to fly on. Notice finis thrice within three lines in three senses : observe too effugium in 975 and 984 with different meanings; and see n. to 875. 980 sequar : so 11 983 Quippe sequar : I will follow up, press the argument. oras extr. the outer edge of the omne. 981 here too the use of fiat in one sense seems actually to suggest to him F'tet «ti in a different sense; so strangely does he love such assonances ; and in ad- dition to what has been said here and to 875, obs. in 983 Effugiwnque fugae. 983 prolatet is to enlarge the bounds, and thus ever to give room for further flight. Bentl. in 970 for Ultimus proposed Nuntius without necessity ; but he rightly saw, as Wak. observes, that this illus- tration was suggested to Lucr. by the Roman mode of declaring war: in the words of Livy 1 32 12 fter: solitum wt fetialis hastam...ad fines eorum Jerret... hastam 4n. fines eorum emittebat : comp. also Servius to Aen. Ix 53, who after explaining this custom adds * Varro in Caleno ita ait duces, cum primum hostilem agrum introitum ierant, ominis causa prius hastam in eum agrum mittebant ut castris locum caperent. But you cannot go out of the omne to fling à spear into à neighbour's bounds. AÀ similar dilemma is said to have been used by Archytas to prove the infinity of body: go to the extremity of heaven and try to put out your hand or
IOS BOOK I1 NOTES II
Staff: you can or cannot: and so on. In very similar language too Locke essay 11 13 21 seeks to prove space infinite : he asks * whether if god placed à man at the extremity of corporeal beings, he could not stretch his hand beyond his body: if he could, then he would put his arm where there was before space without body...if he could not stretch out his hand, it must be because of some external hindrance ..and then I ask whether that which hinders his hand from moving onwards be substance or accident, something or nothing.
984 (998)—987 (1001): he concludes his argument on the omne with a short statement taken from what comes under the sight of all: comp. what is said above on 701 foll. 759 foll. 915 foll.: comp. also rr 471—471, 11 367 —369, v 506—508, 556—563, 646—649. That these vss. should be placed here admits I think of no question: they utterly destroy the sequence of the reasoning, where they come in mss. Fora probable explanation of why they got out of place see vol. 1 p. 29: ignor- ance of the different stages of the argument would suggest that Postremo must follow Praeterea of 988 ; and therefore the first editor would not unnaturally give to this addition of the poet's the place it has in all mss. All finite things bound and are bounded by something discontinuous and distinct in kind: comp. the stoic Cleomedes de meteor. 1 6 at end váy TO Terepacp.évoy els érepoyevés meporovTa4 kai 0 éaw érepov ToU vemepaaé- vov. olov evOUs év rois OÀows Ó ad5p meparoup.evos els érepoyey] xaraXijyei, TOv T€ alÜÉépa. kai TO vOwp x.T.À. 984 ante oculos : 8ee n. to 62.
988 (984)—1007 : but space or void is likewise infinite ; else matter during past eternity must have sunk in & mass to the bottom, and no- thing could exist: but as space is infinite on all hands, there is no lowest point to which first-beginnings can tend: they have boundless room to move in for ever.—Having shewn the omne to be infinite, he now pro- ceeds to decide one of the two questions mooted above 953 foll. and to prove space to be infinite. 988 summaa totius is another name for the omne. 991 conjluxet: see n. to 233. 992 sub caeli tegmine recurs I1 663 and v 1016, after Cic. Arat. 47 lato sub tegmine caeli. 992 geri, 999 geruntur : see n. to 328: the metaph. is of course the same ; though I find a foreign critic can mistake what I thought plain terms. 996 4t nunc: see n. to 169. — 999 4n ads. motu: so 11 297 quo nunc in motu; 309 cum rerum primordia sint in motu ; but 1v 392 et adsiduo sunt omnia, motu. 1000 4n/erna I have no doubt is what Lucr. wrote: to Lucr. and Epic. their conception of atoms implied, as we shall see in 11, their racing through space in parallel right lines in one direction. This inherent motion both Epic. and Lucr. conceived as a motion downwards with reference to our world : comp. in fact what he has said & few lines before; and see the acute remarks in the N. British Review p. 222, ' gravitation in its apparent action seemed to shew a universal tendency in one direction ; this then he claimed as an inherent property of his
BOOK I NOTES II 109
atoms: a claim no broader than the claim made by Newton...and at first sight much more conceivable: at first sight only, for indeed atoms pouring onward, as imagined by our author, could be no source of power. Motion in mechanics has no meaning except as denoting a change of relative position: all atoms moving, as Lucretius fancied, at one speed and in parallel lines would relatively to one another have been in perfect rest...Lucr. wnconsciously assumed. the world as his basis by which to measure direction and velocity'. "When by the artifice spoken of, 11 216 foll, atoms were enabled to clash and combine, both Epicurus and Lucr. conceived the rising up of &toms in a direction more or less contrary to the only natural motion as that which enabled things to come into being and remain in being, and rendered possible the existence and mainte- nance of the summa rerum. t is utterly vain for Lach. to attempt to controvert this: comp. the words of Epic. quoted in p. 111, rd vrepecóov- TG kai GTéÀXovra xard rds avrwomas, of which Lucretius! inf. supp. cet. is the paraphrase; comp. too 1035 foll. I an compelled to be thus diffuse owing to the strange way in which Lucretius words and my own have been misunderstood. Of course from the nature of the case Lucretius! conception of inferna, *from beneath', implied every kind of motion up- wards, whether perpendicularly or obliquely upwards, all of which would have more or less of & sustaining power in opposition to the inherent downward tendency. Take once more Epicurus own words 1l. 1. 61, where he is speaking of his atoms moving freely, when nothing impedes, ovÜ »j àvo ovÜ' xj «ls TO mAdycov Oui ruv kpovoeov opa. ovÜ' *) karo à ràv iXov fJapáv. 1001 and 1036 Zz infinito i.e. spatio; as v 367 Ex $n- finito quae possint forte coorta; 408 Ex infinito sunt corpora plura coorta ; 414 Ex infinito fuerat quaecumque coorta: but 1 1025 Ex infinito- Ex inf. tempore; which in the similar passages v 188 and 423 is expressed, Ex infinito 4am tempore percita, plagis: so indifferent is Lucr. to such ambiguities. Exinfintto appears from 1036 E» inf. suboriri, and v1 666 Ex infiiito...euppedstare, to depend on suppeditantur, but perhaps it re- fers to csfa as well. cita has its full participial force, as also 11 85 cum cita saepe &nd 1v 546 regio cita: so Hor. epod. 9 20 Puppes sinistror- sum ciae. 1002 profundi is here & subst. as often in Lucr.: so na- tura, habenas, summam profundi: but he only thus uses it in the gen. sing. 1004 repeated v 12106. 1005 restat ire: v 2271 Cw tantum ...restet transire malorum ; Hor. epist. 1 6 27 Jre tamen restat, Numa quo devenit ; [ Val. Flacc. 1 457 tibi...restat deprendere patris Relliquias.] meanlo goes with facere. 1006 copia ie. spatii ^ Comp. with this and 996, Cic. de nat. deor. 1 54 4n hac igitur inmensitate latitudinum longitudinum altitudinum infinita vis innumerabilium volitat atomorum cet. where the infinita vis is very Lucretian. 1006 1007 notice here the poetical redundancy of expression, which with him has also a philo- sophical import.
IIO BOOK I NOTES II
1008—1051: and the sum of things and matter too are infinite : the other question proposed above: for space being infinite, if matter were finite, then nothing in being could exist one moment: this world for example and all its parts would dissolve into their atoms; or rather could never have existed; for it is only by an infinite supply of matter that this earth and heaven can be maintained: the mutual clashings of atoms might keep this world, or any other world, supplied for & time; but only for a time: nay without infinite matter even these clashings could not go on. 1008 rerum summa: see n. to 235, and 333. summa is with Lucr. a very indefinite term: we have seen that summa omnis, summa summa. totius omnis, summa, &swunimarum and the like are all synonymes of the omne or universe: swmma loci is the infinite void or space: as then res is his proper term for things in being, summa rerum denotes the whole sum of things in being, the whole number numberless of worlds in being throughout infinite space, even as Àaec rerum summa means this world of ours: and this is its regular and usual meaning, as 502 Unde omnis rerum nunc constet summa creata, and 11 530 Ex infinito summam rerum usque tenere. But then as this swnma rerum is infinite, and as the first-beginnings, out of which it comes and into which it passes back, are also infinite, and as worlds somewhere in the universe are always rising into being and perishing, and thus the relations between the res and the primordia are constantly changing; the infinity of res and that of primordia got mixed together so inextricably, that sometimes, as in our present passage, summa, rerum means the whole infinite sum of matter, both things in being and atoms out of which they come: some- times, as 1 334, summa, rerum is as vague as its cognate natura rerum ; see also n. to 619. Once, v1 606, as the context fixes the meaning, he ventures to use rerwmn ewmma for haec rerum summa, or hic mundus ; while 649 it has again its most extensive sense. 1009 Ne possit, tenet : Livy xxiv 19 7 Marcellus. ..tenust ne irrito 4ncepto abiretur : also imn 29 8; iv 30 16; vir 8 5; xxxvii 51 3; Ovid met. v1 146; [Sen. epist. 103 4 non teneo me moceant, sed. me fallant : (teneo ne Schultess: (e ne mss.);] so with ut, Livy xxvim 45 13; im 24 2 obtinwit ut. 1012 Aut [ita ut] alterutrum eorum i.e. aut inane aut corpus, si alterum ie. aut corpus aut inane, non terminet illud alterum, Sompltce natura, i.e. solum, pateat tamen, i.e. etiamsi alterum desinat, 4»moderatum. The text is quite sound here, excepting of course the lacuna ; though some recent critics have pulled it strangely to pieces. Aut etiam: 1v 315 aut etiam quod cet. ; 935 aut corio sunt Aut etiam conchis aut callo aut cortice tectae ; v 359 and 701 Aut etiam quia ; Ov. ex Ponto im 4 11 Jos, quibus ingenium longi minuere labores, Aut etiam nullum forsitan ante fuit: comp. 1v 356 Sive etiam. [For aut etiam comp. Cic. epist. I 9 16 quod de lo acceperant aut etiam suspicabantur ; 1v 19 3 aut etiam &ontibus; xI 6 2 aut ita haberi senatum, ut.., aut etum, 8i..., me
BOOK I NOTES II III
non adesse; ad Q. fr. 1 1 8 aut etiam; 1 1 38; 1 3 1 aut etiam ne te videre noluerin ; 1 4 1; m 15 (16) 1 ab aequis vero aut etiam a propensis in hanc partem : for sive etiam see Cic. ad Q. fr. 11 4 ac restistas sive etiam. .occurras: for vel etiam epist. xig 1l 4 vel..vel etiam.] nisi...(amen: Hand and others deny that nisi can—-si non: but comp. Lucr. v1 591 Quod nist prorumpit, tamen cet. ; Plaut. truc. n 7 12 hoc adsimile est quasi de fluvio qui aquam derwat sibi: Nisi derivetur, tamen omnis ea, aqua abeat in. mare: in both places misi tamen is used precisely as here: Tac. ann. r1 54 ac nisi provinciarum copiae... subvenerint, nostra nos scilicet nemora nostraeque villae tuebuntur ; Livy xx1 41 15 nec est alius ab tergo exercitus qui, nisi nos vincimus, hosti obsistat ; Ov. remed. 246 Quod nisi firmata (—si non firmata) pro- peraris mente reverti ; espec. trist. 1 8 31 Quid, nisi convictu causisque valentibus essem, Temporis et longi vinctus amore tib ?.— Quid, nisi tot lusus et tot mea seria, nosses, T'ot nossem lusus seriaque ipsa tua? Quid, si duntaxat Romae tib cognitus essem?; Mart. x 73 7 A te missa venit: possem nisi munus amare, Marce, tuum, possem nomen amare meum ; [Sen. rhet. controv. 1 1 7 a£ nisi impetravero ut boni fratres sint, impetrabo ne mali patres sint ; and just as Lucr., Cic. epist. 111 12 3 nii iam (unc omnia negolia cum summa tua dignitate diligentissime confecissem,...tamen hac mihi affinitate nuntiata non maiore equidem studio, sed. acrius, apertius, significantius dignitatem tuam defendissem.] alterum : for the elision see n. to i11 904. 1018 Simplice will hardly be found elsewhere, simplici being the common form : duplice, triplice, aeptemplice are equally rare: see n. to 11 635. pernice. inmoderatum : Cic. de nat. deor. 11 65 translates the ametpov alÓépa of Euripides by inmoderatum aethera. On the lacuna see notes 1 and transl. 1014 templa: see n. to 120. 1015 divum cor. san. existing in the inter- mundia. 1018 magnum per inane, which occurs four times between this v. and 11 109, is adopted by Virg. ecl. v1 31: 111108 magnum is an epithet of omne: the word thus applied acquires a poetical intensity of meaning; as solidus profundus celer and the like: see n. to 1v 63 tenuis. Of this and the preceding sections Epic. Diog. x 41 gives a good sum- mary, kai uzjv kai TQ TÀ5Üe rv copárov aTeov éoTc TO vüy kal TQ pe yé0ec To) kevo)* eire yàp ?jv TO xevoy dmeipoy rà 0$ apara opwrpéva, obongo0 dv («ve rà. o'opara, aÀX éjépero xard r0. amrepov. keyóv. Ova mrappéva, oük &xovra, à vrrepeicoyra kai aTéAÀovro kara rds dvruxomás* eire TO xevóy jv epurpévov, oux áy elxe rà ámeipa aopara órov ày &rr9: of this passage and the one cited to 964 Lucretius! argument in 958—1051 is an accurate expansion. The last words would alone prove 984—987 (998— 1001) to be an unmeaning interruption of the argument where they come in mss. 1019 Sive ad pot. - Sive adeo, or Seu potius; but the pleonasm adds empha- sis: comp. IIl 949 Atque etiam potius ; 1v 356 Sive etiam potius: Luci- lius has stve adeo, Cicero once sive adeo, once sive etiam ; [Caesar b. c.
II2 BOOK I NOTES II
I 27 2 sive etiam quod ; 11 27 2 eive etiam auribus Vari serviunt;] auctor ad Heren. 1v 55 atque adeo multo potius: see C. F. W. Mueller ueb. sive p. 24.
1021—1027 are repeated with some changes v 419—429 and 187— 194. It is mere blind chance, not providence, that has arranged out of the atoms this world and other worlds; therefore these atoms never could have thus combined, unless there was an infinite supply. — 1021 for these three abls. see n. to 183. 1022 suo monosyl. here and v 420: so rm 1025 sts oculis after Ennius; who, ann. 278, has suos & monos.; as is the abl. mieis in corp. inscr. 1 38: the old titulus Mummi- anus ib. 542 has in one v. Visum animo suo perfecit tua, pace rogans te ; though tua pace may be for tudm pacém ; but such & syniz. is rare in
" hexameters, frequent in dramatic poetry: even Sen. Agam. 250 has
&uapte dissyl and Troad. 191 mànibus meis debitos. 1024 mutata refers of course only to change of place, as 911 eadem pawlo inter se mutata; 919 Inter 8&& paulo mutatis sunt elementis; 681 mutarique ordine quaedam ;: comp. Plaut. Amph. 274 Neque se luna quoquam mutat ; Ov. trist. v 2 73 Hinc ego dum muter ; [Livy v 46 11 mec $niussu, populi mutars finibus posset nec. mis& dictator dictus cet. Nonius p. 351 4 mutare, transferre: Lucilius lib. xxv1.. mutes aliquo tecum...] 1025 Ex inf. ie. tempore: comp. v 188 and 423 and n. to 1001; and also Aen. 1x 63 collecta fatigat edendi Ex longo rabies. percita à favourite word in this sense. 1026 Omne genus: Lucr. is very fond of this idiom, common in the best writers: quod genus also occurs often ; and vi 917 Hoc genus in rebus : an adj. omntgenus is unknown to him; see n. to 683. motus and coetus are of course acc. plur. 1027 disposi- turas: so v 192; see n. to 6523: it appears to be peculiar to Lucr.
1028 partly recurs v 194. 1029 magnos annos : v 644 Quae volvunt magnos in magnis mensibus amnos. "There is no doubt an allusion, perhaps sarcastic, to the stoical theories of the magnus annus, or cycle: in each of these great years the world went through precisely the same changes from its first formation to its ecpyrosis. Stob. eclog. 1 264 tells us that Heraclitus reckoned this year at 18,000, Diogenes the stoic at 365 times 18,000 solar years. The poet then means to say, this world, though its term of existence is nothing compared with the eternity of the universe, yet in its present form outlives many of your great
| years. 1031 [avid. mare: Hor. od. 1 28 18.] luminis undis is the
stream of water belonging to each amnis: see Forc. and Aen. 11 305 rapidus montano flwnine torrens, which he cites: comp. 1v 1036 Z'iumi- nis $ngentis fluctus ; [Catul. 64 282 quos propter fluminis undas Avra parit flores. ] 1033 summ:ssa, if from Lucr. has I now think the sense common in Caesar and Livy : sumumittere subsidia, owxilia, praesidia and the like; and indicates a supply sent up when needed: amissa reparare $n tempore quaeque : comp. too Hor. od. 1v 4 63 Monstrumve
BOOK I NOTES II II3
submisere Colchi Maius ; sat. 11 4 49 Vinea submittit capreas non semper edules. 1034 vivant-durent by & poetical licence: see n. to v 538: & stoic or peripatetic could here use it literally; but to the philosopher Lucr. these things are rather an example, as he says v 125, of what is vitali motu sensuque remotum. 1036 see n. to 1000. — 1037 quaeque is accus. agreeing with amissa. 1038 foll. comp. 11 1122 foll. 1039 am. cor.: 80 810 amisso 1am corpore; 1v 930 Nec te fallit 4tem quid corporis auferat: this use of corpus in the sense of *losing flesh', and Jacere *gaining flesh! is found in Cicero: see lexicons: I have noted from Ovid four instances, of which am. 1 6 5 Longus amor tales corpus tenuavit 4n usus Aptaque subducto corpore membra dedt, is curious : [see too Mart. lib. spect. 7 6 /Znque omni nusquam corpore corpus erat.] 1041 aversa viat, à grecism to which I know no exact parallel: Horace's sceleris purus, operum solutis are somewhat like: and Wak. aptly com- pares too his abstineto irarum. cal&daeque rixae and desine querellarum, which stand almost or quite alone. [But Aen. x 441 desistere pugnae : comp. too Horace's laborum decipitur, regnavit. populorum, and neque $lle Sepositi ciceris nec longae $nvidit avenae] Enn. ann. 209 viai seems to depend not on Jlexere but quo. 1042 swmn. omn. quaec., the whole of any sum of matter gathered together, such as our summa or mundus here spoken of. 1044 Cudere, an expressive metaphor with píaga or ctus, to give the force of Epicurus! avrwor, the counter-stroke which m&kes the atom change its course and enables it to combine: these vss. illustrate the inferna supp. of 1000: the píagae or collisions enable atoms to change their directions, so that enough may come up in all directions from beneath to keep any summa in being; but yet these plagae could not suffice without an infinite store of matter to supply them in number sufficient. 1045 queatur : x11 1010 potestur : these or other forms are common enough in the old writers; as quitur qwuitast nequitur nequitum poteratur posmitur ; but can only be used when followed by an infin. pass. ; as in the case of coeptus, desitus sum.
1049 comp. 1036. 1050 Et tamen : 1v 811 Et tamen in rebus ; v 768 Et tamen $psa suo cet.; 1177 Et tamen omnino quod cet.; 1096 Et ramosa tamen cum cet.; 1125 Et tamen e summo cet. ; v1 608 Et tamen interdum, etc.: the force of the particles is *and putting this or other considerations out of the way, even then', or *and yet after all', or the like: see n. to v 1177.
1052—1082: do not believe with some that all things tend to a centre, and therefore the world keeps together without external force, and things and animals beneath the earth cannot tumble into the sky any more than we can fly up to it: that our day is their night, their day our night: this is sheer folly: there is no centre in infinity, and, if there were, things would not be attracted any more than repelled by it: void everywhere alike yields to all body alike.—It is the stoics doubtless
M. 1I. 8
114 BOOK I NOTES II
whom Lucr. here mainly attacks, though the peripatetics and some others held & similar doctrine: they taught that there was but one finite world surrounded by an infinite void ; and that the world was upheld in the way which Lucr. so clearly explains here, by things pressing to the centre: the earth resting icoxparos in the words of Zeno in Stob. ecl. 1 19 4, &t &bout the centre of the xoopos, in the same way that the whole finite xócp.os remains fast in the infinite void. Had Epicurus, while retaining his conceptions of infinite space and matter and innumerable worlds and systems, seen fit to &dopt this stoical doctrine of things tending to & centre, and so to make his atoms rush from all sides of space alike towards & centre, he might have anticipated the doctrine of uni- versal gravity: see what is said at 11 251 foll But Lucr. is right in rejecting the absurd reasons which the stoics gave for things pressing to the centre of one finite world in the midst of infinite void, and he well exposes here, 1083—1113, and 11 184—216, their inconsistency in making some things seek, others fly from the centre. — 1052 fuge with an infin. is found in Virgil Horace Ovid and Tibullus: Lucr. has an infin. after fugito too more than once: see n. to 658. 1058 quod dicunt— id quod dicunt, or ut dicunt : so quod dico, 1080 &ua quod natura petit, x1 369 quod natura reposcit, and the like: Lach. seems to me only to involve the constr. 1055 sctibus ext. of atoms: see 1042 and 1050. 1056 the stoic in Cic. de nat. deor. 11 115 says ommes partes eus undique medium locum capessentes nituntur aequalster cet. and. Zeno himself in Stob. ecl. l. l. ravra Trà uép9 ToU koojov éri r0 uécov ToU kómpov r9v $opay éxew, uàAXurra 6€ ra. [Jápos éxovra. — 1057 is parenthetical: Lach. rightly compares the form of expr. in 1v 366 Aera si credis privatum lumsne posse Indugredi: comp. also 11 603 meque posse $n. terra sistere terram ; and Pliny i1 162 atc terrae, arcentibus cunctis, nis$ $n. 8e locus non est.
1058 1059 Lach. and some older editors join these with 1057: this may be right, but I prefer to connect them with 1056: Et [fuge credere] quae pond. sunt cet. — sunt: comp. n 226 feruntur; v 630 abest, propinquat : in the first two cases we might easily read sint and ferantur; but I make no change, because the best writers often mix such indicative clauses with the orat. obl.: Caes. bell. Gall v 11 4 Labieno scribit. «t quom plurimas posset $18 legionibus, quae sunt apud ewm, naves snatituat ; and Sall. Iug. 54 1 hortatur ad. cetera, quae levia sunt, parem animum gerant, much resemble our passage: [Caes. b. civ. 1 87 1 éts qui amiserant restituatur, where see Kramer's note.] 1059 retro posta : if two men are feet to feet, the one is supposed to be reversed or turned upside down, just as your shadow in the water looks to be: Cic. acad. pr. 11 123 qw adversis vestigiss stent contra nostra vestigia, quos avrimoOas vocatis. — 1060 unquestionably is joined with what precedes: see notes 1: Lach. here labours in vain : Lucian Demon. 22 gives just the same illustration, $voxóv Tia. epi Tv avruróOwy OuxXeyopevoy avaoTijmas kai éri $péap a'yayav xai
BOOK I NOTES II IIS
Seífas avrà Tv dv rQ UOart o'xuiy 7)pero: rovoírovs apa. roUs avríroóas elyat Aéyeis ; 1061 if there is here any anacol. at all, it is very slight and natural: fuge credere, on which what precedes depends, is so distant, that he prefers to go on with another verb Contendunt. suppa: Festus quotes Lucilius for this word; and Accius 575 has suppa (imper.): it- supinus. 1062 foll. comp. Pliny i1 161 £Zo, i.e. vulgo, quaerente cur non decidant contra siti, tamquam non ratio praesto sit ut nos non decidere mirentur «Rh. 1065 7ih the people there, easily inferred from what precedes: yet it is possible that J//j, as Lamb. suggests, is the adv.: à well-known form: but the pronoun contrasts better with nos: Virg. geor. 1 250 JNosque ubi primus equis oriens adflavit. anhelis, Illic (MPR, Probus: Zl Seneca) sera rubens accendit lumina vesper, there is & similar doubt. 1066 the subject changes, et [illos contendunt] dividere. tempora caeli are of course the seasons of the year; as v1 362 cum caeli tempora con- stant; and as anni tempora &nd annorwn tempora are often used by him: with them it is midsummer, when with us it is midwinter, and therefore their nights are always equal to our days. 1067 diebus i.e. nostris, is à harsh ellipse. agitare — agere, & sense common in prose too: Cic. Verr. 11 154 dies festi agitantur. 1068 stolidis, the stoics: see n. to 641. 1078 the mutilated sentence makes it impossible to tell whether longe goes with aiia or & lost infin. at end of the verse. 1075 per non sedium: 80 11 930 ez non sensibus ; 932 a mon sensu: comp. Horace's non sutor, Sallust's omnia non serva, Cicero's «on corpus, Quintilian's non exordio, non voce, non orator: [comp. Ov. met. rv 187 aliquis de dis non éristibus.] 1076 Aeq. pond. more fully expressed 11 239 Aeque ponde- Tibus non aequis; comp. Epic. in Diog. Laert. x 43 sapexouévov To0 x€voü Trjv iw opoíay xal Tjj kovorárg xai Tj Bapvrárg rov aidva, where i&w should surely be elZw: comp. Sextus adv. math. x 223 8s rjv eléw d$ épera Óv avro), 1.6. 5» aropos. 1077 quisquam locus: 11 857. Nec... saporem denique quemquam ; 111 294 Nec calor est quisquam ; 815 quem- quam nbi sensum 1n. morte futurum ; 1v 689 haud quisquam. ..eorum ; Valer. Flaccus vii 272 trae quisquam modus ; Caelius ap. Cic. ad fam. vIH 17 2 nec homo nec ordo quisquam ; Plaut, Men. 447 Numquam quicquam facinus fec ; most. 607 neque ego taetryorem beluam...quem- quam; Suet. Caes. 59 quoquam 1ncepto; Manil. 11 841 cardine quoquam; Tac. dial. 20 nec cuiquam serio ministerio; [Sen. de brev. vitae 9 1 init. potestne quisquam sensus hominum eorum dic qui prudentiam 4actant cet.: dico mss. dici Frid. Schultess in commentat. in hon. F. Buech. Herm. Useneri & soc. phil. Bonn.; Prop. v 7 13 mec cuiquam melior sperande puellae.| "With appellatives it is common enough, quisquam parens, civis, homo, discipulus, cocus, amator, vir, puer, heros, $uvenis, mulier, virgo, anus, amica. But Cicero too can not only say cuiquam ordini and cuiquam generi hominum ; but also ad Att. v 10 4 ne rumor 8—2
I1Ó BOOK I NOTES II
quidem quisquam ; ad fam. rm 10 6 cuiquam legation. 1079 1080 almost repeated i1 236 237. 1079 subsistere: Plaut. epid. 1 1 77 nisi auffulcis firmiter, Non potes subsistere.
1083—1113: again they teach that while earth and water tend to the centre, air and fire fly from it, and that the earth sends up food to the tree-tops: they thus contradict themselves: the truth is that the whole of this doctrine is alike false; for, space being infinite, if matter were finite, the world and all that is in it would in & moment dissolve into their first-beginnings: if on any one side matter fails, the door of destruction is opened to all alike.—-Zeno 1. 1l. thus teaches, ov mayrvs 9€ cópa [Japos €xew, aÀX afjopij elvac aépa. kai Üp* -yCyvea a4 8€ xat ravra Tes éri TO r'js OAqs a aípas roU kóojov uécov, rjv 8€ avaracty Tpos Tàv Tepi- $épeav avro) motiÜa. x... ;: this exactly agrees with what Lucr. affirms of them; who in r1 184—215 clearly and well refutes the theory. 1085 in this v. and the lost one the two conditions of water seem to have been expressed, when it tumbles in rain from the sky, and when it is kept together as it were by the earth's substance in the form of the sea and rivers. 1088 tremere, tremulus, tremor, are all used by him to express the bickering of the stars or of fires. 1090 cae. caer. recurs v1 96: he has caerula mundi, the same thing; and caerula alone: Ennius before him cava caerula and caerula caeli templa. pasci : 231 unde aether sidera pascit; v 524 Quo cususque cibus vocat... Flammea per caelum pascentis corpora passim. 1091 se 15:: the elision of a long monosyl. before & short vowel is confirmed within narrow limits: see Haupt obs. crit. p. 17 who cites from Lucr. 1 136, 922, v 97 Nec me animi; III 6 Quod te 4mitars ; 1v 1188 tu animo; 1 234 Quod. & $n. €o: but these are all easy elisions and frequent even in Ovid. — Lach. adds ri 574 In se animam, which is à false reading, as well as 1 874 quae aliens- genis, V1 700 vi ibus, two mere conjectures of his own which both violate the laws of elision: see Luc. Mueller de re metr. p. 284. 1094—1101 see notes 1: it is clear that in the lost vss. the clause nist cet. had to be completed; then an apodosis to quoniam cet. must have come, shewing that these people were not only wrong, but inconsistent: then & new sentence must have followed, declaring that space being infinite, as even the stoics admitted, matter as proved above must be infinite likewise, Ne cet. 1102 volucri à natural metaphor: 1v 205 volucri levitate; v1 173 volucri lumine; Shakespeare has the volant speed of flame. moen. mundi: see n. to 73: the ether being outside would go first, then heaven and air, then earth and all in it would follow and be commingled in the ruins of heaven. 1105 penetr. templa, the innermost quarters, i.e. farthest removed from us: it means therefore that the whole heaven would tumble in on earth and be mixed in wild ruin: Virgil has tectis, and adytis penetralibus, and. penetrali 4n. sede ; Seneca penetrales deos ; Cicero and Catullus have penetrales focos : elsewhere in Lucr. penetralis
BOOK I NOTES II I17
—qui penetrat. 1107 rerum here seems to be everything in and on the earth; so that the atoms of these res and of heaven are mixed up with those omnts terrae. 1108 Corpora, i.e. prima, solventes : v1 235 soluens differt primordia vini; dissolving the union of the atoms; the word more commonly signifies breaking up the thing itself: Lucan ri 290 cum ruat ardwus aether, T'erra labet, miato coeuntis pondere mundi. 1108 Plaut. rud. 1287 de bonis quod restat reliquiarum; [Cic. epist. Xil 4 1 reliquiarum nihdl fuisset. ] 1111 parts recurs i1 611, rv 515, v 511, 721, v1 694, 721; inscr. Lat. 1 206 25 and 27 in partei: 198 bl parti: the accus. partim is found vi 88, 384 and 661; for these forms in other authors see Neue 1 p. 205 and 241: the adv. partim is really this accus.; see n. to 20. 1112 ianua leti recurs v 373; and is adopted by Virgil and Ovid, and after them by Statius Val. Flaccus and Arnobius more than once: rii 67 let portas cunctarier ante ; Ovid trist. 111 2 30 has also metque Intersitus clausas esse vetate Jfores, having said a few lines above totiens nostri pulsata sepulcr$ Ianua: which illustrates the expression. In this the poets have idealised the solid stone doors of their tombs: comp. the Orct tradstus thensauro of Naevius in his epitaph; and what Eucharis in the corp. inscr. 1009 says of her own and the surrounding tombs: Zeus oculo errante quei aspicis let domus.
1114—1117: master fully what has been said, and the whole of nature will soon be revealed to you. 1114 see notes 1: sei pernosces: $108C0, noscere, pernoscere is the usage of Lucr. not novi, nosse: set pernos- ces has been strangely objected to, because Lucr. should have said pernorts, as if this usage of the simple for the perf. future were not common in the best writers: Hor. od. 1 1 31 Quod si me lyricis vatibus inseres, Sub- limi feriam sidera vertice; Ov. ars 1 469 S$ non accipiet. scriptum snlec- tumque remittet, Lecturam spera ; [fasti 111 351 certe credemur, ait, 8 verba sequetur Exitus.] Often the two tenses are used together: Virg. geor. 1 155—157 ; Mart. 1v 86 6 Si te pectore, si tenebit. ore...8 dam- naverit; Sen. Thyest. 634 St steterit. animus, & metw corpus rigens JFemittet artus; Cic. ad Att. xi1 28 1 S$ igitur tu sllum conveneris...et, 8 quid ita conficies, cet. Madvig opusc. r1 80 says 'futurum simplex quam tenui discrimine ab exacto in tali coniunctione interdum distet etiam apud bonos prosae orationis scriptores, nemo ignorat; and then he proceeds to shew how strangely in the Lex Rubria, inscr. Lat. 1 205, written a few years after the death of Lucr., the two futures are mixed together without any difference of time, and cites Livy xxxv35 17. [So Plaut. Cas. 11 4 28 S4 sors autem decolassit, gladáum faciam culcitam Ewmque incumbam ; but capt. 496 S$ ea decolabit, redibo huc ad. senem ad cenam asperam. Very like Lucr. is Cic. epist. vi 2 3 quae vis insit in. his pawcis verbis...si attendes, quod facis, profecto etiam. sine meis teris intelleges te aliquid habere cet.; and vi1 19 quamquam
I18 BOOK II NOTES II
tu, si attente leges, si saepius, per te omnta consequere ut certe intel- legas.] par. op.— parva opera or labore: Hor. epist. 1 7 8 has opella, forensis : no other example of the word is quoted ; later writers have operula.
BOOK II.
1—81: sweet though it be to see from & place of safety the storm- tost sailor or the battling soldier, far sweeter is it from the heights of philosophy to look down on men lost in error and struggling for power and wealth : what blindness not to see how little is wanted to rid us of pain and bring us every innocent pleasure; often merely fresh air and fine weather, not palaces nor banquets! can purple cure a fever? It is not wealth or birth or power, no nor armies and navies that can free us from fear of religion and death, and all the cares of life: reason alone can deliver us from all such empty terrors. ] and 5 Suave; so nec mirum more than once, as well as the indeclinable pote, with which other writers too so often omit the verb subst. and which, to judge from the dei qui potes (Svvaroc) of Varro, had the force of à neuter: these neuter adjectives are rare exceptions, the usage of Lucr., as of the older writers generally, being not to omit the subst. verb, except in some standing formule of speech, among which these instances in Lucr. may be reckoned: see Ritschl opusc. 11 608—618; but see too Ribbeck trag. fragm. 2 ed. p. xxr. mari is the abl.: obs. magno and 2 magnum, and 27 28 auroque aurataque, and 48 49 metus metuunt, and 54—59 tenebris tenebris tenebris tenebras. [mari magno occurs more than once in Ennius, and mare magnum in Lucil. xxx 72.] l comp. Archippus Mein. com. Gr. frag. 11 p. 727 '(« 590 rjv ÜdAarrav amo ris yüs Opàv, *Q uujrép, ét pz) TAéovra. j.989após ; and. Cic. ad Att. 11 7 2 Nunc vero cwm cogar exire de navi, non abiectis sed. ereptis gubernaculis, cupio tsto- rum naufragia ez terra intueri ; cupio, ut ait tuus amicus Sophocles, káy vxo cTéygy llvxvijs akove«v v«xaSos ev0ovoy $pevé: comp. the whole frag. from the tympanistae, esp. rov 7s éru/avcavra, which further illustrates Lucr.: it appears therefore to be à common proverb, the hardness of which he tries to soften by the explanation of 3: Hor. epist. 1 11 10 Neptunum procul e terra spectare furentem. 2 comp. n. to 1 253. 8 Prop. 1 10 3 O noctem meminisse mihi $ucunda voluptas ; Aetna 251 divina est. amimi ac vucunda voluptas. 4 quibus malis careas — ea, mala quibus careas: careas — caremus: see n. to 41 foll. and to 1 327, and comp. 36 Zacteris. 7 foll. often imitated, as ciris 14 $$ me tam summa, sapientia, pangeret. arce... Unde hominum errores longe lateque
BOOK II NOTES II I19
per orbem. Despicere atque humiles possem contemnere curas; Ovid met. xv 147 tuvat ire per alta Astra... Palantesque ansmos passim ac rationis egentes Despectare procul cet. ; Stat. silv. 11 2 131 celsa tw mentis ab arce Despicta errantes. 8 doctrina sap. is governed by munita ; munita has at once its literal meaning, as in arz munita, and the common metaphorical one, as in Cic. de div. 1 45 sapientia munitum pectus : the somewhat involved sentence gives an awkwardness to the epithets; since even in prose serena templa, edita, doctrina sapsentum munita would be natural enough. Lucr. may well have been thinking of Aristoph. clouds 1024*0 xaAAZrvpyov c'odxay kAeworaTgv. éraa av, for it is à play he would have been likely to enjoy, and I find other points of resemblance: comp. 11 1100 foll. and v1 387—422 with clouds 395— 402 ; and v1 124—131 with clouds 404—407 ; and 1v 131—142 with clouds 346 foll. 9—13 L. Mueller compares Lucil. l. inc. 15—21 of his ed. 9 Despicere here, as in ciris and Statius, to look down with scorn upon: see notes 1 to 1v 418 Dsspicere. 10 viam quaerere, un- able to find it, because they reject Epicurus who, v1 26 foll, pointed out the true summum bonum, atque viam monstravit, tramste parvo Qua possemus ad $d recto contendere cursu. 12 18 XNoctes...opes repeated I1 62. 18 Ad s. emerg. opes: v 698 emergere ad ortus; Paterc. 11 65 in quod am emerstssent. fastigium. ver. potiri, and 50 and 111 1027 rerum potentes appear to be most general expressions for supreme power of any sort: see Forc. s. potiri, whose first example is Cleanthes solem dominari et. rerum potiri putat ; and. comp. Cic. in Cat. 11 19 domina- ($onem tamen expectant, rerum potiri volunt.
168 hoc aevi quodc.— omne hoc aevum: [Ov. her. 3 142 hoc animae;] Aen. 1 73 quodcumque hoc regni ; Stat. silv. v 3 213 decus hoc quod- cumque lyrae: so Catull. 1 8 qwidquid hoc libelli. nonne videre : this infin. of indignation is quoted by Donatus to Ter. Phor. 11 1 2 Nec meum imperium ac, mitto imperium : non simultatem meam Revereri saltem: see Lach. who abundantly illustrates it from Cicero and others: add Livy ix 11 12 Àaec ludibria religionum non pudere in. lucem proferre et viz pueris dignas ambages senes ac consulares fallendae fidei exquirere ! the idiom is very common, though this is said to be the only ex. in Livy. 17 latrare: Enn. ann. 570 animus cum pectore latrat, and Paulus Festi latrare Ennius pro poscere posuit ; Hor. sat. 11 2 17 cum sale pania Latrantem stomachum bene lenset. wtqui : see n. to 1 755. 18 mente fruatur luc. sensu : comp. Cic. de fin. r1 37 quis est...qws nulla animo adficiatur. voluptate; and see n. to 1 183: naturam —the whole nature of man, of which corp. nat. of 20 is one part; and the natura of 23 again takes up the nat. of 17 : to illustrate the sense and the asyndeton of 17—19 comp. Sen. epist. 66 45 apud Épicurum duo bona sunt ex quibus summum illud beatumque componitur, «t£ corpus sine dolore sit, animus sine perturbatione. 17—18 thus Epicurus
I20 BOOK II NOTES II
himself after much more to the same purpose says to Menoeceus, Diog. x 131, that the pleasure which is his end is r0 jr aAyetv kara. apa pxyre raparreaÓat kora. jvyijv. 20 ad nat....opus: v1 365 opus fabri- canda ad fulmina : & constr. common in Cicero and others. 2] quae d. cumque d. seems epexegetical of pauca: *'but few things are needed, such and such only as free it from pain'; with this use of quaecumque comp. v1 85 qua de causa cumque ferantur ; T398 Averna tibi quae. sint loca cunque lacusque Eazpediam ; Prop. 1 10 19 CyntAia me docust sem- per quaecumque petenda Quaeque cavenda forent. So Philodemus vol. Hercul ix col. 12 $uAonóQo 9' écvi mÀoUrov juxpov: 0 mapeOokapv axo- AojÓus Trois xaP»ryej.ogiy éy rois T«pi TXovrov Aoyow. 22 foll are made clear by right punctuation: wi is concessive, as Lamb. saw, though otherwise mistaking the meaning of the passage: the subjects to possint are the golden statues, the house, the gilded ceilings, etc. of 24 foll.: granted that these refinements can supply at times many exquisite delighte, yet nature in their absence can be satisfied often with the sim- plest enjoyments. Dehcias has thus its proper force, exactly as in v 1450 delicias quoque vitae funditus omnis, Carmina, picturas, et daedala, signa polire, The poet could well enjoy these refinementa, but could also do without them. nterdwm: its position is emphatic and in the manner of Lucr.: v 602 Nonne vides etiam quam late parvus aquai Prata riget fons interdum ; 1125 Et tamen e summo, quass fulmen, deicit ictos Invi- dia interdum cet. 22 substernere appears to have much the same force as the simple sternere: the sub perhaps has the meaning it sometimes has in subministrare and submittere, of & successive or continued supply.
239 neque here means simply mon, & sense which neque and mec so often had in archaic Latin, and which is not uncommon in classical: so v1 1214 neque ae possent cognoscere ut ipsi; 111 730 A6 neque cur. faciant ipsae quareve laborent Dicere suppeditat : so 1v 1217 neque utrum: see n. there: and v 839 nec utrum. — The best account I know of this usage is Ribbeck's, Lat. part. p. 24—26: we find in the twelve tables nec escit three times, and quod nec manifestum erit: comp. too res nec mancipi: it is common enough in Plautus, as trin. 282 where the palimpsest has neque ullum. | [Zeitschr. f. Oest. Gymn. xxvi p. 829 'nec...ist einfach die alte Negation-ne, non: Plaut. Bacch. 1 2 11; 1v 4 83; Asin. 13 3; 11 4 65; Pseud. 1v 6 23; Poen. r1 1 13; Most. 1 3 83 u. da Lorenz; Curc. 1 1 21; Bacch. rm 2 64: Curt. x 6 20'.] Comp. Lucil. 1 12 (Mueller) nec && Carneaden ipswm Orcw' remittat, [and perhaps vi 33 Quem neque Lucanis oriundi montibu! taur Dwcere protelo validis cervi cibw possent;] Catull. 64 83 Funera Cecropiae mec funera ; 30 4 Nec facta. impia—placent, & passage often misunderstood; ciris 239 quod nec sinit Adrastea ; 269 mec ullo vulnere. Ribbeck says there are undoubted examples in Livy, Ovid, Quintilian, Tacitus, Suetonius, Juvenal, Florus, Justin: add to his instances from Ovid, trist. 1v 1 65;
BOOK II NOTES II I2I
ex Ponto 1 1 19; and Mart. iv 86 5: Virg. ecl. Ix 6 quod nec vortat bene. [Caes. b. civ. 1 58 3 has neque dum-nondum.] We have in Lucr. neque opinantem : 80 necopynus neglego negotiwm ; &nd nescio nequeo ; and névis névolt nevelles neparcunt, all in Plautus: Cic. orator 154 nequire pro non quire...nolle pro non velle.. dicimus ; 157 non scire quidem bar- barum iam videtur, nescire dulcius. 24 foll. after Odys. 3 100 Xpv- c«o. Ó apa ko)po. dvÓpsjray. éri (9oju3v "Earacav alÜouévas Oaióas uera xepoaiv &xovres, Daívovres vukras xarà Odpara Savrvpóvecatv: it is possible that these vss. of Homer may have suggested the fashion to wealthy Ro- mans. 27 fulget: v 1049 sciret animoque is the only other instance of this licence in Lucr. which is much more frequent in Virgil: there is no analogy between this practice and the lengthening of such syllables in Ennius: with him they were really long, and in thesis as well as arsis,
uter esset induperator and the like: in Lucr. and Virgil the lengthening h OTT
is & mere licence permitted in the arsis alone. 28 why an editor should object to aurata in Lucr. because auro occurs in 27 I do not com- prehend: see n. to 1 magno and magnum: the gilding the lacunaria was a necessity with the Romans; the custom is spoken of by Virgil Horace Tibullus Propertius Ovid Lucan Seneca Statius, Val. Flaccus, the Antho- logia, Livy Pliny Apuleius Prudentius: [comp. esp. Luc. Phars. x 112 laqueataque tecta ferebant Divitias, crassumque trabes absconderat aurwm.] It is specially recorded that Pollio did not gild the ceiling of the public library which he built, to spare the eyes of readers. The awro of 27 may refer to walls furniture and plate: comp. Livy xri 20 9 magnificum templum, non laqueatum awro tantum, sed parietibus totis
lammina $nauratum. The imitation of our passage in the culex
foll Si non Assyrio cet. has 62 si nitor auri Sub laquearé domus,
shewing that the writer found aurata in Lucr.: the general tone of these vss. is also imitated by Virg. geor. 11 461 S? non ingentem foribus domus alta superbis cet. 29—33 almost repeated v 1392— 1396. 29 Cum tamen cet.: comp. 690 cum tamen inter se versus ac. verba necessest. Confiteare cet. ; 11 646 cum mens tamen...non quit; v1 140 cum tamen...haurit: Aen. ix 519 cum tamen omnis Ferre suvat. subter densa testudine éasus; x 009 Cwum tamen ingentis Rutulorum linquia acervos, [Perhaps the tamen expressing the concession implied in the usual subjunctive, tended to preserve this indic. so usual in the older writers.] The sequence of the whole sentence is this, S$ non sunt....Nec...Nec..., cum (amen...curant: the cwm refers to natwra requirit ; the (amen refers to the Sí non: nature wants no more, when they thus simply enjoy themselves none the less although they have none of these luxuries. With 289—833 comp. culex 67 at pectore puro Saepe super tenero prosternit gramine corpus, Florida cwm tellus gemmantes picta, per herbas Vere notat dulci distincta coloribus arva: the picta is nearer the pingebat of v 1396; and v 461 and other passages are
— ——.. E
^
122 BOOK II NOTES II
likewise here imitated. 90 Prop. aq. riv. is also found in the culex 388 and Virg. ecl. viti 87; and eub. ram. arb. altae in Aen. vri 108; comp. too Tib. 1 1 27 sub ugnbra Arboris ad rivos praetereuntis aquae. 94 Lamb. compares Hor. epist. 1 2 48 Aegroto domini deduxit corpore febres, where deduzit is the active of decedunt. 95 text. pict.: Cic. Verr. 1v 1 nego ullam picturam neque $n. tabula. neque $n. textil. fuisse quin cet.; Aen. I1 483 Fert picturatas auri subtemine vestes... Textilibus- que onerat donis; Ael. Lampridius Heliog. 27 ita ut de acu aut de textili pictura, exhiberetur. 96 lacteris...cubandum est: the potent. because in the 2nd pers. sing.: see n. to 41 C'um videas, and to 1 327 possis; and comp. Plaut. Men. 103 Standwumst in lecto siquid de summo petas. pleb. v.: V 1429 Dum plebeia tamen sit quae defendere possit; Prop. 1m (11) 25 45 plebeio sandycis amictu.
39 Quod superest: see n. to 1 50. putandum: see n. to r 111. 40 .S$ non forte...effugiwnt- nisi forte eff. campi is the campus Martius: Horace has campus 8 times in this sense, Cic., epist. vii 90 1, in campo: Caesar after his consulship remained with his army for three months before Rome and was bitterly attacked by Memmius : does Lucr. here a&llude to Caesar! 4], and below, Fervere... Fervere applied here to the persons and things causing the crowd and bustle : by Varro Virgil and others, see Forc., to the places or things filled with the crowd or bustle, fervere omnta piratis, Leucaten, litora, fora litibus, and Lucr. himself 1v 608 Omnia, i.e. loca, quae circum fervunt : with fervere classem comp. Accius 482 classis adit occluditur Fervit, Fervére: so Virgil: the older form; comp. Lucilius Fervst aqua et fervet ; fervit nunc, fervet ad annum, which seems strange to Quintil. I 6 8: Lucr. l. l. fervunt : 80 v 1095 fwulgére; and fulgit, *it lightens', more than once; yet Lucr. also knows the 2nd conjugation: see n. to vi 160 and 213. 41 foll. cum videas, statuas, cum videas : for this use of the pres. potent. or conj. 2nd pers. sing. comp. n. to 1 327. Lucr. has r1 849 cum 1nstituas; 111 854 cum respicias ; 1v 572 cum videas, possis: Cicero too, orator 225, cum aut arguas aut refellas ; Sen. epist. 75 4 qui, et cum videas sllum et cum audsas, idem est: Lucr. ru 870 has ubi videas; v 100 ubi adportes; v1 901 ub: admoveas: n1 35 & iacteris; 1000 a$ teneas; ni 948 s$ pergas, e numquam sis moriturus ; 1v 1070 &i non conturbes. 41 Aen. v 674 belli simulacra ciebat; 585 pugnaeque cient simulacra; Livy xL 6 5 divisas bifariam duas acies con- currere ad simulacrum pugnae; who also has eimulacrum and simulacra navalis pugnae more than once; and simulacrum decurrentss exercitus. 42 the subsidia being in support in the rear; the cavalry on each flank. 43 comp. Plaut. Bacch. 941 Aoc insunt 4n. equo milites Armati atque animata probe. 44—46 Lamb. cites Varro ap. Nonium p. 379 Non fit thesauris, non auro pectu! solutum, Non demunt animis curas ac religiones Persarum montes, non atria diviti Crasm. 61 fulgorem ab auro: not
BOOK II NOTES II 123
unlike is Livy vir 29 13 ingenti ardore militum a. vulnerum ira: see Madv. emend. Liv. p. 170, who cites xxiv 30 1 tanto ardore militum ab $ra: comp. too xLi1 62 3 ferocia ab re bene gesta; [xxviii 15 4 aestus a meridiano sole; xxi 34 7 litterae quoque ab Hannibale ad Phippum inveniae: see Kuehnast p. 54 55 n. 34. So Mart. x 6 5 longusque & Caesare pulvis; Hor. od. 1v 4 14 fulvae matris ab ubere Iam lacte depulsum;]| Ter. Andr. 156 ab illo iniuria; Plaut. Bacch. 528 a me nuntius; also Turnus ab Aricia, pastor ab Amphryso, nostris ab ovilibus agnus, a fontibus undae, ab Andria ancilla and the like: Val. Flaccus v 242 expands Lucr. tum falso fusus ab auro Currere per summi fulgor laquearia tecti: ex is used in the same way 1 1086 magnasque e montibus undas; Caes. de bell. civ. 111 106 2 vulneribus ez proeliis; Livy xxv 36 14 (luctus ex morte eorum ; xxxvii. 55 4 legationes ex Asia ; Tac. ann. 1 35 cicatrices ex vulneribus: and so de v1 386, de caelo fulminis 1ctus. 52 purpureai: 111 689 gelidas; 1v 537 nigra: he elsewhere avoids this archaism in adjectives, frequent as it is in subestantives. 08 haec rat. pot.: v 42 Quae loca vitandi plerumque est nostra potestas: haec potestas, i.e. of conquering religion and the fears of death. omnis - omnino: see n. to I 377 on totus: comp. Cic. ad Att. Xv 20 2 haec omnis culpa Bruti; xi1 49 1 Caesaris, propinqui eius, omnis potestas esset; 11 D 1 erit quaedam mostra potestas; xiv 19 B 5 quae tua, potestas est; xv1 16 15 praesertim cum tota potestas eius rei tua sit, ut cet.; [Livy x 38 8 in loco circa omni contecto: see Kuehnast p. 56.] 64 laboret, & favourite word occurring some ten times in this sense. tenebris : this word occurs 4 times in as many vss., twice in the metaphorical sense he is so fond of: 15 Qualibus in tenebris vitae. 65— 861 recur i11 87—93, v1 35—41 : the three last came 1 146—148: see notes there. 655—856 quoted by Seneca epist. 110 6, who adds quid ergo? non omni puero stultiores sumus qui in luce timemus? sed fal- sum est, Lucreti, non timemus £n luce, omnia nobis fecimus tenebras: but this is precisely what Lucr. says 54 Omnis cum 1n tenebris cet.: we make of the light of day thick darkness. Comp. Plato Phaedo 77 E icws éx Tis kai dv viv vais, ÓcTis Trà TounUTa $ofjeira.: with 550—601 L. Mueller compares Lucil. xv 5 —10.
62—79: and now I will explain the motion of atoms, how thereby everything comes into and goes out of being: matter is not inseparably united; it is ever going to or coming from things: every individual is thus changing, while the whole remains the same. 62 Nunc age... Ezpediam is thus used by Virg. geor. rv 149; but the phrase recurs also in Lucr. vr 495 and 738. Observe genitalia, gignan, genitae. 65 molilitas is his usual word for swiftness of motion: literally great power, facility of moving: he uses also mobilis mobiliter and mobilius: he has prob. selected the word for this technical purpose, because neither veloct- tas nor celeritas would suit the metre. 66 tu te dictis praebere memento :
124 BOOK II NOTES II
IU 135 tu cetera percipe dicta, 1v 931 tw fac ne ventis verba profundam, vi 920 Quo magis attentas auris animumque reposco : comp. the above with auctor ad Heren. 111 1 «unc tu fac attentum te praebeas : nos profi cisci ad snstituta pergemus. It is probable then that the somewhat magisterial tone in which Lucr. so often addresses Memmius was thought becoming in & philosophical teacher. 67 inter se stipata haa, like 80 many other terms we have noted in Lucr., a pregnant meaning, so massed together as not to admit of separation: 1 345 Undique materies quoniam stipata, quiesset: atoms are not united together, as the parts of each atom are united in the atom; 1 610 Quae minimis stipata cohaerent. partibus arte. 68 materies is of course here as elsewhere the collective term for atoms. 69 fluere in this sense of wasting, ebbing away is a favourite expression of Lucr. omnia becomes the object to subducere in 70. 71 summa, and 75 rerum summa have their proper sense of the whole sum or universe of things; but Lucr. illustrates what he means from what goes on in our world, in haec rerum summa, as is natural; for what takes place throughout the universe is more or less a repetition of what happens here. 76 mutua is used as an adv. 5 or 6 times in Lucr.: v 1100 we have mutua inter se, as here: Virgil uses per mutua: Lepidus in Cic. ad fam. x 34 says eumma studia officit mutuo $nter noa certatim constiterunt pro nostra inter nos familiaritate. The sense is that mortals receive life and in their turn give it to others, and so the chain of being goes on: comp. 111 964 foll. 77 Ov, met. xv 420 sic tempore verti Cermimus atque sllas adswmere robora gentes, Concidere has. 79 the well-known metaphor of the torch-race: Varro de re rust. 111 16 9 nunc cursu lampada tibi trado; the xaÜdmep XaumdOa Tóv [iov TapaBiOovres of Plato. [For the torch-race see Wecklein in Hermes vol. 7 p. 437— 452, esp. p. 439—442.]
80—141: first-beginnings, when alone, move ceaselessly through the infinite void by their own inherent motion or it may be after collision with another: some of intricate shapes form after collision a close union and thus help to compose hard bodies; others rebound to greater dis- tances, and form softer bodies; some do not unite at all, but continue to wander through space: the motes in a sunbeam will give some notion of what is meant: single atoms unite into small bodies, these small bodies form themselves into somewhat larger ones; till by little and little they become visible and are seen to move in the sun, though why they move is not seen. 80 foll. atoms, as we have seen, have weight as an inhe- rent property, by which they move down space in straight lines at uni- form speeds, until they come into collision with others: how that is possible, will be explained 216 foll. 80 Si: to begin a sentence thus abruptly with sí is in the manner of Lucr.: comp. 1017, 1ri1 170, 406, 946, 1053, 1v 1026, v 210, 319, 1334. xwoÜvrat avvexos. al. aropot, and also icoraxos, says Epicurus himself in Diog. x 43. 84 this is the
BOOK II NOTES II 125
«ivpo.s kara cTáÜpyv or natural motion sheer downwards. 85 ictu alterius, the motion dve xarà mAXwyyv xai maApóv: therefore he adds forte, because this motion is casual. cita: seen. to 11001. — saepe: see n. to v 1231. 88 ibus Lach. wrongly introduces by conjecture into two other places; but it recurs I believe v1 1012: whatever its quantity in Plautus, ibus, às you might expect from quibus, is that of hexam. verse; as in Lucil. lib. inc. 114 Mueller: for demonstr. pron. connected with rel. of preceding v. see n. to 1718. 90 reminiscere, a8 proved 1 958 foll. totius summa, another name for the omne. 91 for the position of corpora in the second clause see n. to 115: with neque habere ubi comp. vr 1052 neque habet qua tranet ut ante; Livy xxvi 12 3 nec ubi consisteret... habenti; Cic. ad Att. xit 2 2 pedem «bi ponat in. 8uo non habet; [Brutus ap. Cic. epist. x1 1 4 ubi consistamus non habemus.] 92 foll notice the poetical tautology to emphasise what he says, sine Jine modoque, Ànmensum patere ; $n cunctas partis and undique ; ostendi and probatumst; and comp. 1 1006 1007. 94 Pliwribus ost. 1 988... 1007.
90 reddita in this sense of assigned as a property or the like is very common in Lucr.: see 65 Reddita mobilitas cet. ; also 142, 681, 758, 1 203, 577, r1 618, 1v 178, v1 494. 97 exercita: 120 Conciliis et disci- diis exercita, crebris; 1v 862. exercita mota. 98 confulta is à ama£ Aeyóp. : if the word is right, which is somewhat doubtful, it must mean, resting and pressing one against the other, as the finer and smoother atoms would do, which form the air, sunlight, etc.: it2mutuo fulta: comp. Stat. Theb. v1 862 diu pendent per mutua fulti Bracchia. "The abl. magnis interv. and 99 brev. spatiis and 101 Exiguis $nt, mean leaving great or small spaces between, with great or small spaces between: the great and small are of course relative merely, and have reference to the extremely minute atoms; the great distance would be inconceivably small in relation to anything of sensible magnitude: comp. Epic. Diog. Laert. x 43 xai al uày naxpàv dv aAXrjAov Ocravra:t, ai 9. avrov rov raXuóv ioxovguy, óray rUxuctw éri rjv TepurAokiv. kexugévac 3) oreyalop.evat mapá Tév TAÀe«xruov: some rebound far, when the atoms are smooth ; others have simply a throbbing or oscillation, when they have got entangled or covered in by those which are shaped for entangling. However close they are, even if in & mass of iron, 'there is space between them: they collide, they recoil, they oscillate', to use Tyndall's words. And this continual oscillation of atoms, in a lump of iron even, goes on exactly at the same speed as that of the atoms racing down space: strange as may appear this anticipation by Epic. and Lucr. of modern theory. The force of creyalóp«vas in relation to the moving atoms is well illustrated by its use in 66, where Epic. is speaking of the soul: órav rà cereyd[ovra xoi mepiéxovra. uy) roux)T. ]) v ols viv oca €xec ravras rás kwyots. 99 ab ictu: see n. to v1 968. 102 perplexis fig.: 459 perplexta s$ndupedita ;
126 BOOK II NOTES II
463 e perplexis...elementis ; 394 hamatis inter && perque plicatis ; 111 331
Inplexis principis. 103 radices: these lay the first foundations or roots of stone. fera ferri: Cicero and Tibullus thus play with the assonance ferus et ferreus, and Ennius has fero ferro. 105 Paucula,
i.e. compared with the whole number. 106 longe longeque: so 111 69; Hor. sat. 1 6 18. This /onge, a8 98 magnis, is of course relative: far only in respect of the extremely small atom. 111 etiam seems clearly to have reference to recepta: quamvis recepta, tamen non potuere etiam consociare: with this comp. aic deinde locutus for eic loc. deinde, and the like, in Virgil. [112 «ti memoro apparentlyzqualem (or quem) memoro, and resembles 1 442 Awu£ erit, wt possunt 1n eo res esse: comp. Plaut. Amph. 731 Aecte dicit, ut commeminit, where ut-qualia or quae.] ^ simulacrum and £mago are exactly synon.: in 1v he regularly uses imago or smaginibus, simulacra in the plur. nom. and acc. for the eióoÀa of Epicurus. 114 Contemplator enim cum recurs v1 189: Virg. geor. 1 187 Contemplator item cum: 1v 61 Contemplator. cum... cumque: I know no other example of cumque following cum. 115 curiously varied Aen. 111 151 qua se Plena per insertas fundebat. luna fenestras. 118 per inane seems loosely put for the air which serves as & place for these motes to move about in, and therefore is to them what the real inane is to the atoms: just below, 151, he contrasts the air which is not 4nane vacuum with 158 the real inane vacuum: Aen. xii 906 vacuum per inane is still more loosely put for the air: and Ovid in the metam. so uses per «nane and per inania. 117 /umine in tpso: see n. to iv 736 aere 1n ipso. 118 proelia pugnas recurs 1v 1009: Lach. well illustrates it by pugnant proeliant, turbas lites, morbum mortem, donum praemiwm, from Plautus and Terence. [So Lucil. xxix 25 coniugat communicat: see Mueller there; Plaut. Amph. 891 stupri dedecoris: see Ussing there.] Comp. too Livy xLv 40 1 ponderibusque auri argenti; in old Latin the idiom is widely extended ; in Livy 1 32 1l a single sentence of an old formula contains quarum rerum litium causarum, populi Homani Quiritium, quas res dari solvi fier$ oportuit : the words have usually & close and formal connexion: wsus fructus,
emptio venditio, aequum bonum, calce harenato. 1189 dare pausam, like dare motum, discessum, ruinam and the like,—facere pausam, facere finem: see n. to 1v 41. 123 Dumtaxat: this curious word
occurs in another of its senses 931: there it-— certe, *at all events, a sense it often has in the younger Pliny. Cic. Brut. 285, cited by Hand Turs. 11 p. 33, Aoc recte dumtaxat, the word seems to mean, 'so far as it goes', as here: 111 377 it means *only!, *so much and no more': a more usual sense, [For the meaning 'at all events' see Cic. epist. xr l1 wt mili videamur omne 1am ad tempus ab illo duntaxat sordidissimo periculo tuti futuri; xv1 26 1 (Quintus') verberavi te cogitationis tacito dumtaxat convicio; &uct. bell. Afr. 90 3 se eis dumtaxat vitam concessu-
BOOK II NOTES II I27
rum. tis also used in one of the two first senses by Q. Cic. de pet. 53 multitudo ex eo, quod dumtaxat oratione $n. contionibus ac $udicio popularis fuisti, te a suss commodis mon alienum futurum; and Cic. ad Q. fr. 11 11 dumtaxat finibus 14s praestabis.| The corp. inscr. Lat. will shew that it was & very old legal term, which passed into the common language. 126 turbare—turbari: so 438, v 502, 504, v1 370. 129 «bi ie. in the sunbeams. 132 a princ. from the first-beginnings upwards: comp. 138. 187 proporro: see n. to v 312. 188 ascendit, because what is invisible is said to be below our sense: i11 274 Nec magis hac infra quicquam est, iV 111 primordia tantum Sunt infra nostros sensus. 141 depends on the prec. relative clause, as illustrated in n. to 1 718. app. ap.: see n. to 1 826. Lucr. has here anticipated in a striking way the most modern theories of the most advanced thinkers: see N. British Review l. l. p. 220; and Prof. Maxwell, Theory of heat p. 285 *the opinion that the observed properties of visible bodies apparently at rest are due to the action of invisible molecules in rapid motion is to be found in Lucretius' In his Introductory lecture p. 21 he says *'in- vestigations of this kind, combined with a study of various phenomena of diffusion and of dissipation of energy, have recently added greatly to the evidence in favour of the hypothesis that 'bodies are systems of molecules in motion. Martha too, p. 287, is worth reading: Lucr. he tells us, had à glimpse of that great principle of modern physics which teaches that the general forces of nature never are at rest even in the inorganic world: we do not see this perpetual movement of the atoms in bodies, because our eyes are too gross to apprehend it.
142—164: the sun rises, and the world is &t once clothed in light ; yet its rays are complex, not single, and do not pass through a void: how much more swiftly then must first-beginnings move! since they travel through a perfect void and travel singly, and each is one indivisible whole. 144 Primum cet.: Aen. 1x 459 Et «am prima novo spargebat lumine terras...aurora: so that Virgil seems, as Lach. remarks, to have
understood primum of time, not of order. 145 var. vol.: see n. to 1 589. 146 tenerum: see n. to 1 207. hquidis voc.: 1v 981 citharae liquidum carmen; v 19379 liquidas aviwm voces. loca: Virg. geor.
Iv 515 et maestts late loca questibus smplet. 148 Convestsre: Cicero in his Aratea uses I find convestire or vestire 9 times of light: Lucr. has prob. borrowed this, as many other expressions, from him: Aen. v1 640 lumine vestit : par. lost 111 10 as with a. mantle didst invest. 150 vapor, vapores, etc. occur very frequently in Lucr. and always in the sense of heat. 152 aerias quasi...undas i.e. the air which offers & resistance like waves of water. [154 complexa: see n. to v 922.] 155 there is at once an internal and external hindrance to absolutely swift motion. inter 86 retr.: they pull and are pulled back, because in one ray there is an enormous number of atoms combined, — extra: see 151.
128 BOOK II NOTES II
156 Officiuntur, the only instance in Lucr. where a verb which governs a dat in the active, has a personal passive: he twice uses the part, offectus, 1v 163 v 116. The licence is altogether rare: Horace has imperor and invideor; Ovid thus uses credor more than once, and dubitor ; Virgil has the partic. creditus; Tacitus credebatur ; Caecina ap. Cic., the auctor ad Heren. and others have persuasus est; the auctor ad Heren. has also supersedenda causa; the auctor bell Hisp. est Jitata ; Metellus Numidicus i/i in£erdicti: several of these are homely writers, 158 C'um...foris is in contrast with 151 Vom per...undas; 159 ipea... feruntur with 153 Nec singill... ire: there can be no doubt therefore that 159 ipsa, suis e partibus una refers to the primordia, each one of which is & unum suis e partibus, that is one indivisible whole of parts which are absolute leasts and incapable of existing alone, as we have explained so fully 1 599 foll.: with suis e partibus una comp. tir 545 contracta swis e partibus [anima]: he could hardly without an awkward periphrasis have expressed what he means without using the plur. «na; nor is it any harsher than Cic. pro Flacco 63 unis moribus et numquam mutatis legibus vivunt ; or the auctor ad Heren. i11 33 duplices similitudines esse debent ; unae rerum, alterae verborum. ipsa, una e-ipsa, quorum
quicque est unum e. * 160 only means that they race perpendicularly
down space, so as to continue the direction they have once taken, in unum locum, in quem coepere [ferri]. 103 164 recur rv 207 208.
168 Multplez, many times as much, roAAaxAagws. — 104 pervolgant—
I 4 Concelebras. Epicurus says himself in Diog. Laert. x 46 9 5à rov
k€voU opa kara. ix9ejuay amavrgaw TOv ayrwojávrov yuwopevn váy uzkos
mepUMprróv éy amepworre xpóvp cvvreAe. "The above comparison and
illustration are plain enough in reference to the movement of the
unobstructed atom down space; but the atom's own motion is of the
same speed, even when it is caught in the hardest body and can only
oscillate through an inconceivably small space: see above, n. to 98; and
below, 297 foll.
165—188: they are greatly mistaken that think the course of nature could not go on, nor the products of the earth and the race of men be continued without divine providence: nay I might prove from the imper- fection of this world that it is not divinely created.— That these vss. have no proper connection with what precedes or follows; that 184 continues the argument as it was left at 164; and that in a finished composition 183 and 184 could not stand side by side, has been demonstrated by Lach. He shews with as much certainty as if he had had the poet's ms. before him, that 165—183 must have been & subsequent addition which the author's death prevented him from adapting to the context: in this state the first editor must have introduced them into the body of the poem. Lach. has also proved that v 195—234 which fulfil the promise of 182, are likewise & subsequent addition; as well as the cognate argu-
BOOK II NOTES II I29
ment of 1v 823—857, where the doctrine of final causes in respect of the bodily organs is so earnestly denied. On these and similar sections of the poem see what is said above p. 28—30, where I attempt to carry Lachmann's argument somewhat farther. Some vss. as is said in notes 1, are clearly wanting before 165: whether they ever existed in the poem and were not rather lost before it came into the first editor's hands, we may well doubt with Lach. 'The way in which the latter supplies the meaning of what is wanting, seems to me however somewhat awkward: I should be disposed to make the gods the subject to persectari and videant, and to take the reasoning to be something like that in Cic. de div. i1 105 foll. where it is said negant id esse alienum maiestate deorum. 8cilwet. causas. omnium, n£rospicere, ut videant quid cuique conducat. You must not suppose that the gods have anything to do with the motions and unions of these atoms: nay it would not be even consistent with their majesty and happiness to be tormenting themselves with all these minutiae, *and to be following up the course of every single &tom to see how everything goes on'.
165 persectari recurs iv 1010, and appears to be peculiar to Lucr. 167 quidam: the stoics are doubtless pointed at, perhaps also the aca- demics. 169 admoderate seems also peculiar to Lucr.: Gronov. Observ. 111 5 compares the attemperate of 'Ter. Andr. 916 which has pre- cisely the same sense. 171 Zt am cetera appears to be used almost absolutely, as cetera, et cetera are in so many ways: fiers or naturam J'acere non posse may be understood from the context. 172 173 these two vss. are connected with the relative clause, as 141 &nd some of the instances given in n. to 1718. 172 deducit : metaphor from leading the bride to her husband : comp. 1 96 Dedwuctast and n. there. 173 blanditur propagent for blandiendo hortatur ut prop. &s Lach. observes : he compares Vitruv. pref. to r11: but comp. too Livy xx1 1 4 Hanniba- lem. ..pueriliter blandientem patri Hamalcars, ut duceretur àn Hispaniam. 174 quorum i.e. hominum, understood from genus hwm.: see n. to iv 934. 175 omnibw rebus i8 80 used by Cicero, as div. in Caec. 61 tu, cum omni- bus rebus inferior sis, hac una $n re cet. ego, 8$ superior omnibus rebus esses, hanc unam ob causam cet.; similarly 111 1026 Qui melior multis quam tw fuit, improbe, rebus. 177—181 recur, slightly altered, v 195—199. 179 reddere : see n. to 1 566 redd. 181 stat : Lach. cites 1 564 Stare, and, a doubtful instance, v1 1058 Pondere enim /fretae partim stant : perhaps Lucr. was thinking of Lucilius' stat sentibw pectus, and stat sentibu' fundus; as Virgil, Horace, and Ovid possibly, when they wrote stat pulvere caelum, alta stet ne candidum Soracte, saxo stant antra vetusto, respectively. [See Nonius p. 392 6 and Sisenna quoted there, and esp. Varro Eumenid.] At all events Caecilius' ager autem stet. sentibus and Titinius J'unds stabunt sentibus shew that the phrase was proverbial. Comp. too Aen. i11 210 stant nomine dictae ; and Lucr.
M. II. 9
130 BOOK II NOTES II
II 843 manere, v1 1274 templa manebant. | constare is much oftener used by Lucr. in this sense. Chrysippus wrote several works epi rov piv. éykXgrov. elya, 30€ peparróv komjap : to him and other stoics Lucr. plainly refers.
184—215: you are to know too that nothing naturally mounts up- wards: flames and the growth of crops and trees are only apparent exceptions: thus blood from à wound spirts up; and a log forced down into the water starts up again; yet we know these things tend down- wards by nature: so it is with flame: observe meteors and the like fall- ing to the earth ; the rays of the sun tending downwards ; lightnings flying about and falling to the ground : this is their natural tendency.— This argument is well and clearly put by Lucr.: it is directed against the stoics: see notes to 1 1083 foll where the same teachers are refuted ; and the same false instances of fire, crops and trees are cited. 184 ANunc locus est: Virg. geor. 11 177. Nunc locus arvorum $ngeniis : est being omitted, as so often by him compared with Lucr. 187 flam. corp. a mere periphrasis for flammae : corpora &re not here the prima corpora. . tibw dent fraudem -— Cicero's facere fraudem alscui : see n. to Iv 41. 188 aug. sum. recurs v 681. 191 subsiltunt : Cicero in setting forth this stoical doctrine, Tusc. disp. 1 40, uses the word subvo- lent. 192 degustant : so he himself, Virgil and Horace apply lambere. tigna, trabesque here and v1 241 are used in their restricted sense: ttgna the rafters let into the trabes or main beams: 196 they are used gene- rally for any large pieces of timber. 194 Quod genus or quod genus est, an antique phrase which he and the auctor ad Herennium often use. The latter appears always to omit es; as 1 14, 11 19 bis, 20, 45, 49, 111 29, 31; but 11 48 quod. genus it sunt: this makes Lachmann's insertion of it here and elsewhere still more unjustifiable. Here and in the auctor ad Heren. it means no more than velut; as in Lucil. 111 29 Muell.: [see the instances Mueller, p. 204, quotes from Cicero de inv.] 196 Nonne vides : Lamb. notices his fondness for this phrase. 198 Derecta: see n. to v1 823: it has here its literal sense *perpendicular' opposed to obliqua: Caes. bell. Gall vir 23 trabes derectae...in solo conlocantur ; IV 17 4 mon sublicae modo derecte ad. perpendiculum. mag. vi mi.: Nepos vii 3 3 won sine magna multorum consensione ; Lucil. lib. inc. 118 Muell. multorum magnis 1ctibus. 200 pius parte — plus iusta parte, or as he says himself 1v 1231 plus parte aequa; le. it starts farther out than it would be, if left alone: Ovid trist. 111 3 16 plua in nostro pectore parte tenes ; v 10 30 tecti plus quoque parte tenet ; fasti iv 301 pius quam pro parte laborat: in all these places it may mean plus dimidia parte ; as in1 617 pars; and in Germanicus Caesar Arat. phaen. 588 Bootes In terras abit et noctig plus parte relinquit: he means clearly more than half of night, though the expression of Aratus 583 is very obscure, mA«tov O(ya vvxrós locos: Cicero 364 translates
BOOK II NOTES II I 3I
recedit Post mediam labens claro cwm corpore noctem. | Mart. 11 24 6 Das partem? *multum est'. Candide, das aliquid ?: Ovid met. 111 43 has then the fuller form, media plus parte leves erectus in awras. multis, omnibus partibus are also very indefinite in meaning. 202 deorsum trisyll, 205 dissyll.:: so with seorsum and seorsus: he also uses indifferently the form sorswm : see n. to 111 631. 206 so v 1191 Noctivagaeque faces caels Jiammaeque volantes: comp. Virg. geor. 1 366 noctisque per umbram Flammarum | longos a tergo albescere tractus: Lucan. 1 527 caeloque volantes Obliquas per inane faces may have had this v. and 213 in his mind. 209 stellas et sidera, single stars and constellations: see lexi- cons, and Macrob. somn. Scip. 1 14 21, who so explains Cicero's i/lis sempiternis ignibus quae sidera et stellas vocatas. 21l /wm. cons. arva means perhaps no more than Virgil's spargebat lumine terras ; though Arist. poet. 21 mid. says ró róv xapmov piv adwéva. Greípew, ro 86 rjv $AÀoya axó To) 9jÀ(ov avevvuov: aXX Opoíwos Ééxev ToUTO TpOS TOv wAuov xai TO Greí(pew pos TOv kapmoóv, OÓ( eipyra. aTeipov Ücoxría Tav $Aóya. 218 transversos and therefore not tending upwards: for the constr. see n. to 217 and 226. 214 abrupt: see n. to 1 724 : Aen. rI1 199 4ngeminant abruptis nubibus ignes ; Ov. met. v1 696 and vir 339 elisi nubibus ignes. [abrupti; *regelrecht mit ab, doch Cic. Phil. 14 12 haec se prima latrocinio abrupit Antonii — Draeger hist. synt. 1 p. 466.] 215 concursant here — discurrunt, its usual sense; 111 395 concursare — concurrere, to clash. "Observe in this passage the frequent assonance alliteration and redundancy of expression by which the poet seeks to give emphasis to his argument, to which he not unnaturally attaches much importance, as refuting his chief adversaries: sursum ferri sur- sumque meare; sursus versus...Et sursum answered just after by deorsum ; vi recurring four times within five lines; Zmicat exultans ; 196 tigna. trabesque ; magna vi multi...aegre ; sursum revom, remittit ; emergant exiliantque ; sursum succedere answered by deorsum deducere ; stellas et sidera.
216—224: know too that atoms while travelling down space in perallel straight lines, at quite uncertain times and spots swerve from the perpendicular to an imperceptible amount.—This is the famous xivngis kara Tapéykuw of Epicurus. My general remarks on the theory will be reserved for 292. Cicero de fin. 1 19 puts it very clearly, deinde ibidem homo acutus, cum sllud occurreret, s$ omnia deorsum e regione ferrentur et, ut dixi, ad. lineam, numquam fore ut atomus altera alteram posset. attingere, itaque attulit rem. commenticiam :. declinare dixi atomum perpaulum quo nihil posset fier minus ; sta. effici com- pleziones et. copulationes. et. adhaesvones. | atomorum $nter. se, ex quo efficeretur mundus omnesque partes mundi quaeque $n eo essent, and comp. de fato 22. 217 corpora — of course prima corpora. 217 and 226 rectum per $nanezrecte or ad lineam per inane; as in 213 T'ransv.: — trans-
9—2
132 BOOK II NOTES II
verse per imbres ; rectum is used as primus, postremus and the like are so often used for their adverbs; see n. to 1080 and ri1 250 postremis datur o88ibu : Cic.l.l. uses recte and ad lineam to express the same thing: v1 689 recta ita faucibus eicit alte; 1v 590 rectoque foras emittimus ore: Aen. vI 900 recto litore, and vrir 57 recto lumine : in the sentent. Minuc. corp. inscr. 1 199 sursum rivo recto, inde recto rivo, sursumvorsum 1ugo recto, 8uswm Tugo recto, surswm 1ugo recto (six times), $ugo recto, deorsum iugo recto, dorsum iugo recto &re all found: Plaut. Bacch. 711 Aecta porta ; Ter. Ad. 574 and 582 Àac recta platea ; Livy vi1 15 5 and xxxvii 20 8 obliquo monte ; 1x 35 7 per obliqua campi ; Ov. met. v 132 4n obliquo 1n- gwine; Stat. silv. 1 3 66 per obliquum amnem ; [Val. Flacc. 1 484 per obliqui. ..conpendia montis.] 218 foll. see N. P. Howard Journ. of phil 1 p. 123. fer. pond. propr. — ponderibus suis ferri of v 189 and 424 ; and expresses the natural gravitation downwards of the atoms by their own weight: these vss. are precisely illustrated by Cicero 1. 1.; and de fato 22 qui potest pellit alia, (&tomus) ab alia, si gravitate feruntur ad perpendiculum corpora &ndwvidua rectis lineis, ut Eyicuro placet ?; also 23 cited in n. to 251; and 25; and de nat. 1 69 att atomum, cum pon- dere et gravitate directo deorsus feratur, declinare paululum. | With spatio — via, comp. Cic. de div. 1 17 certo lapsu spatioque feruntur ; de nat. I1 49 spatiis ymmutalbilibus ab ortu ad occasum commeans ; and with 8e dep. spatio, Horace's recto depellere cwrsu ; Quintilian's recta via, and recto itinere depulsus. 'The se depellere would seem to be used, to shew that this swerving comes from their own inner impulse. Jerme : see n. to 114 ferae. 219 paulum, Tantum quod momen mutatum d. p. is well expressed by Cic. l. l. perpaulum quo nihil posset. fiers minus. 220 Tantum quod, just and only just, is common in Cicero, but he seems to use it of time, tantum quod..., cum cet.: Livy xxit 2 9 tantum, quod extaret aqua, quaerentibus : [but just as Lucr. has paulum, Tantum quod, so Sen. rhet. controv. I 1 20 has praestitisse 8e dict. exiguum, tantum quo spiritum posset producere.| momen, which as we have said to 1 435 Lucr. uses for momentum, here signifies the fom or inclination of the balance. 223 Nec cet. as expl. in what follows. "The atoms would have gone on for all eternity to descend in parallel lines with equal velocities. Lucr. does not tell us whether every atom thus swerved at some time or other; nor whether an atom could thus swerve only once; and Cicero seems not to know what Epicurus taught on this point.
225—290: you must not think that the heavier can overtake the lighter atoms and so give birth to things: a heavier thing falls more quickly than & lighter through water and air, because these offer unequal resistance to unequal weights: not so with void which yields to light and heavy alike: nothing therefore can account for the first collision of atoms except this declination ; which must be the least possible, that we
BOOK II NOTES II 133
may not attribute to them oblique motions. 225 potesse: see n. to I 665. — 226 feruntur: see n. to 1 1058: yet ferantur may be right, as the indic. here is very harsh. [For the mood comp. Cic. Lael 56 ww, quanti quisque se ipse facit, tanti fiat ab amicis : see Seyffert (Mueller) here. ] 228 reddere in Lucr. often, as here, means simply dare or edere; 890 vitalem reddere sensum ; Ov. met. v1 308 mec bracchta reddere motus. 232 tenuis seems to be & nomin. as 1 281 mollis.
236 237 almost the same as 1 1079 1080. 238 quietum : & poetical epithet implying that it can offer no resistance active or passive; Quod manet intactum neque ab ictu fungitur. hilum. 239 comp. 1 1076 and Epicurus there quoted. 240 foll: hear Epicurus himself in Diog. x 61 icoraxeis avayxatov ràs arópovs elvai, orav Óui ToU «evo? ela épovrat uÓevos dvrwómTOvTOs* ovre yap rà [Japéa ÜGrrov oio05- cera. TOV p4kpüyv xai kovjov, orav ye 99 pybóiv amayrG abrois" ovre Td píkpd TGy p€yaüAov, dvra TOpov avpjierpov éxovra, órav. Üiv 9. éxei- Vots GyruoTT]. 244 minimum ;: S0 Cic. de fato 22 tertius quidam motus oritur extra pondus et plagam, cum declinat atomus intervallo mini- mo, id appellat éXaywrrov. The use of minimum or éAaxwrrov here is quite analogous to that so fully discussed 1 599 foll.: as there Lucr. and Epicurus spoke of the part of an atom as an absolute least, a thing the least possible, so small that it could not exist alone, and could not therefore be looked upon as an individual thing ; so here this motion of declination is so &mall, as not to admit of having the distinctive term *'slanting' applied toit: he thus hopes to escape the necessity of asserting that atoms can of themselves move obliquely. 248 quod —quoad or quantum: see Lach. to v 1033: so quod commodo tuo fi«t, quod potero, quod potes, quod. poteris, quod licebit, quod commodo two facere poteris, quod sine molestia tua facere poteris, quod adhwe coniectura. provideri possit, nusquam quod. sciam, non ero quod sciam, quod. commodo reipublicae facere posset, quod. sine Sactura reipublicae fieri posset in. Cicero Terence Plautus Caesar Livy respectively. — 249 recta regione seems unquestionably right ; I cannot understand Lachmann's objections: 1v 1272 recta regione viaque ; 514 rectis regionibus exit ; Livy xx1 31 9 non recta regione ster instituat, sed ad. laevam...flexit ; Cic. Verr. v 176 &i qui tantulum de recta regione defleverit ; ànd 181 haec eadem est mostrae rationis regio et via ; Caes. de bell Gall vii 46 1l oppidi murus ab planitie...recta regione, &i nullus amfractus sntercederet, MCC passus aberat; [v1 25 2 rectaque Jiwuminis Danwvii regione pertinet ad. cet., hinc 8e flectt. sinistrorsum diversis ab flumine regionibus :| in the sentent. Minuc. corp. inscr. 1 199 recta regione, *in & direct line, twice occurs. 250 sese is harsh thus separated from declinare; but I now think it, is what Lucr. wrote ; as he has many such collocations of words, sometimes in order to produce & peculiar effect, sometimes from pure indifference: see the instances in n. to 111 843 Et s am nostro sentit ; &nd comp. i11 916 Tamquam $n
134 BOOK II NOTES II
morte mali cum primis hoc sit eorum ; 196 .Vamque papaveris aura potest suspensa levisque Cogere ut ab summo tibi difluat altus acervus, to bring into relief the papaeeris ; v 65 Ut mii mortali consistere corpore mun- dum Nativomque simul ratio reddunda sit esse: 012 Forma quoque hinc solis debet filumque videri, NAl adeo ut possis plus aut y»inus addere, vere, is very similar to our passage.
251—293 : again if there is no such declination of atoms to break the eternal sameness of their motions, the perpetual sequence of cause and effect, whence have all living things freewill! whence can we change our motions at pleasure? thus horses cannot start in a race at once: motion has to spread from the heart through the limbs: thus too when we are carried along by an external force, there is some- thing in us which resists, and enables us sometimes to stop: while the weight then of atoms enables them sometimes to withstand the external force of blows, it is only this declination of atoms at quite uncertain times and places which gives the mind its freedom of action. 251 foll Cic. de fato 23 states this as the chief motive with Epicu- rus for devising this tertius quidam motus extra pondus et. plagam : hanc Epicurus rationem induxit ob eam rem, quod. veritus est. ne, si semper atomus gravitate ferretur naturali ac. necessaria, niil liberum nolis esset, cum 1ta moveretur animus ut atomorum motw cogeretur ; and Epic. himself in Diog. x 134 ézei xai xpeirrov ?jv rà Trepi Ücav uvÜw xara- koAovÜciv 7) rjj Gv $vawdav eipappuéyy GovXeveur...5 Ó azapaírgroy &ye ràv ava-ykqv. 252 ordine certo, ie. if they move straight down by in- herent gravity and only change their motion by plagae, or collision with other atoms. 258 progredimur we men for instance among other living beings. Epicurus always passionately maintained the doctrine of freewill in opposition to the everlasting necessity of Democritus as well as most of the stoics, rs ai(ov xwygseos pyxavopevos éAevÜepoma, xai amoA)ca, TÓ éxojctov, vrip ToU uxj karaAurety ayéykXyrov Tiv kaxíav, SAyS Plut. de repug. stoic. 34, p. 1050 C. 202 rigantur, spread over the body like so many rivi : comp. 1v 907 somnus per membra quietem Inrs- get with Furius in Macr. sat. v1 1 44 mtemque rigat per pectora. som- num: Aetna 385 quaecumque rigant incendia, silvae. 203 Nonne vides cet. has suggested his simile to Virgil, geor. ri1 103 Nonne vides, cum...rwuntque effusi carcere currus cet. — tempore puncto : & favourite phrase of his: v1 230 puncto 1n tempore : it—puncto temporis, i.e. while the smallest point of time is pricked down or marked. 265 de subito recurs III 643. 267 conquiri i.e. be sought out and brought into communication one part with the other. 269 corde the seat of the animus. 270 :d seems to refer to the preceding v.: creatum hunc initum motus : comp. id in Plaut. aul. 8, 10 and 265: then perhaps motum alone is the subject of dari. 271 Inde...porro: Wak. com- pares Aen. v 600 Atnc mazima porro Accepit Roma : 1 461 porro deinde
BOOK II NOTES II 135
seems different; see n. there. totum corpus et arí(us : he has many such pleonasms; though this might be explained *through the body gene- rally and each of its parts': so 282 per membra per artus; 1v 887 quae $n corpore toto Per membra atque artus animas dissita vis esl ; 1042 Per membra, atque artus decedit corpore toto: v1 197 membra per artus SSolvunt ; 945 per omnia membra, per artus. 272 similest. ut cum seems like similis ut 8i qui, tamquam si, quasi, which occur in Cicero: Pomponius 74 Simile est quasi cum fulgit ; [Plaut. epid. 621 Est con- similis quasi cum cet.] — ictu depends on impulsi. 285 foll see Cic. de fato quoted at 251: the passage tallies exactly with this; pondus and plaga denote there, as here, the natural and the impressed motion of atoms. 288 foll Lucr. too, like Cicero l l., assigns the freedom of the will as the chief proof of the necessity of this third motion: the natural gravity of atoms gives them, says Lucr., a certain independence and power of resisting extraneous force; but the mind itself can only escape from inexorable necessity and acquire free- dom of action by this fitful declination of atoms. — 280 mecessum est is used several times by Lucr. as well as by Plautus and Livy : but Lach. to v1 815 justly observes that necessum used as it is here with an epithet is singular enough. — 291 /ferre patique: so Mart. xi126 8: Livy x 11 12 ferre ac pati. v 314 perferre patique, which Horace uses more than once, and Martial vi1 39 3; Terence has perferre ac pati, Cicero patietur perferet. and the like, [Servius Sulpicius ap. Cic. epist. rv 5 3 Aaec sufferre et. perpeti] 292 clhnamen: see n. to 1 435 and 653; it- declinatio or inclinatio.
This theory has naturally enough drawn down on Epicurus the scoffs of his many adversaries : res tota ficta pueriliter, says Cicero : the whole business is contradiction and ridiculous nonsense, echoes Bentley in his Boylelectures. Even his friends have mostly here deserted him: Marul- lus, one of the most enthusiastic of them, writes in the margin of Mon. *absurditas' insania. Yet there is something grand and poetical in its very simplicity. He wished, like other thinkers, to derive his system from as few first principles as possible: he saw in mind his atoms de- scending from all eternity in uniform blind motion. How then was ex- istence possible? & sentient first cause was to him inconceivable. This minimum of declination then, this perpaulum quo nihil posset esse minua, rose before his reason and imagination, as the simplest theory which would solve the great problem of being, of the creation of this and all other worlds with all that is in them. .. What system-monger but some- where or other reaches a point where reason must be silent or self-contra- dictory! In & curious memoir of the Berlin transactions for 1782 by G. L. Le Sage, called Lucréce Neutonien, the author ingeniously argues that if Epicurus had had but a part of the geometrical knowledge of say his contemporary Euclid, and conceptions of cosmography the same as-
136 BOOK II NOTES II
those of many then living, he might have discovered the laws of univer- sal gravity, and not only the laws, but, what was the despair of Newton, its mechanical cause, Had he supposed the earth to be spherical and made his atoms move in directions perpendicular to the surface of a sphere, that is towards its centre, he might not only have proved the law of the inverse square of the distance, but have demonstrated the cause of thatlaw. Butthetruth is Epicurus might probably have left his worlds to shift for themselves and let eternal time past take the place of a first cause, if he had not wanted this theory mainly as we have said to explain the great niystery of freewill: he wished to mark this as one of the cardinal points of difference between himself and Democritus whom Cicero praises for choosing to accept fate and necessity rather than have recourse to such & doctrine as this of Epicurus. It is for this reason that Lucr. dwells at such length and with such emphasis on this part of the question; out of respect for Democritus as well as opposition to the stoics. See N. British Review 1. l. p. 223 *it is a principle of mechanics that a force acting at right angles to the direction in which a body is moving does no work, although it may continually and continuously alter the direction in which the body moves...It is clear to us that Epi- curus, when he devised his doctrine of a little swerving from the straight
path of an atom, had an imperfect perception of this mechanical doctrine ... We can see that their conception was not stupid, it was simply false,
as all physical explanations of the origin of energy and matter must be".
294—307 : the matter of the whole universe never was either more
or less condensed than it is now: the motions which first-beginnings now have, they always have had and will have: what they have produced,
they will again produce: the sum of things no force can change; for no
new matter can escape out of the universe nor come into it and change the order of nature. — 294 foll. as his atoms are eternal, it is an axiom that none can come into being or go out of being: the sum of matter
therefore must ever be the same. 296 adaugescit : in the use of this word Cic. prognost. frag. 3 has preceded him. 297 in motu...in
eodem : see n, to 1 999. — 300 quae consuerint i.e. ea quae, such things as: the subj. is quite in place, though Lamb. objects to it. — 301 Con- dicione : this spelling is now incontrovertibly fixed by reason and autho- rity; cond. is related to condécere, as dicio to dicere : the latter point is proved' by Cicero himself de leg. agrar. 11 39, where he puts together dicioni iudicio, &nd then clearly implies that dicere is to dicio what suds- care is to iudicium. 905 quicquam est extra : comp. v 961 summarum summa, est aeterna meque extra Qui locus est quo dissiliant neque corpora sunt quae Possint incidere, and 1 963 extra summam quoniam nil esse Jateudum. | Epicurus in Diog. Laer. x 39 says more generally ró váv aci TotoUrOv ?jv olov vOv éci xai dei rovrov &arat*. ovÜtv ydp écrw «ls Ó uera- BaXXe, Tapd yap rO máv ovÜév darw Ó áv elaeX00v els avro rjv perafgoArv
BOOK II NOTES II 137
70ujmavTo. — With this paragraph comp. N. British Review 1l. l. p. 225 * this proposition foreshadows the doctrine of conservation of energy. It is coupled with the assertion that the sum of matter was never denser or rarer than it now is, a proposition which we may admit in the sense that the mean density of the universe is constant...It is clear in all his work that Lucr. conceived two things as quite constant: atoms were neither created nor destroyed, and their motion could neither be created nor destroyed. He believed that each &tom kept its velocity unaltered. The modern doctrine is that the total energy of the universe is constant, but may be variously distributed, and is possibly due to motion alone ultimately, though this last point has not been proved'. The amount of motion in the veAuos or oscillation of the atoms forming a lump of iron or of granite is precisely the same as that of the motion of these same atoms racing alone down space.
308—332 : though atoms are in constant motion, yet the whole uni- verse appears to be at. rest, because they are far beneath the ken of our senses: nay visible things often when seen from a distance seem to be at rest; as a flock of sheep feeding; or as an army of foot and horse, if looked down upon from a height. 300 sint 1n motu : an unusual rhythm ; but in motu is to be taken metrically as one word ; so always snter 8e, nter nos and the like. 310 Summa...summa : the play on words which he so loves. 31l dat motus- movetur : see n. to 1819: either the sun or moon or the clouds or any thing moving on the earth is &n instance of such partial motion. 312 infra is here the adv. : iacet 4nfra longe a. n. 8.: 1v 112 the prepos. is used with the same force: primordia . . Sunt ànfra nostros sensus. 318 Primorum: 1v 186 e primis facta, minutis : 8ee n. to 1 59. 314 iam: it has precisely the same force 1 601: quod nostri cernere sensus Iam nequeunt : where see n.: and 613 and 625. eurpere: Horace and Plautus also use this con- tracted form. 316 diducta i.e. from us. — 318 reptant well expresses the slow regular advance of sheep as they are feeding. — 319 comp. v461 gemmantis rore per herbas ; culex 69 gemmantis . . per herbas ; but there of flowers. 820 coruscant: luven. xit 6 uses it actively, frontemque coruscat ; Quintil. inst. vit 3 21 caput opponis cum eo coruscans (Halm, conificana mss. ). 323 foll. comp. 40 foll. 924 bel. sim. ci.: see n. to 41. 324 foll. Lucr. had more than one passage of Homer in his mind: Od. £ 267 sXgro 9€ müv meOíov se(àv T€ kal Urmrov XaAÀxo re oaepo- cjs, Il. T 362 AtyAy 9' otpavov Ike, yéAaca« 06 caca epi. XÜàv XaAxoU iO cr€pom5s" v0 0€ kriTos opvvro zoaciv 'AvO0pov, and B 457 and 465. 926 Aere ren.: Virg. geor. I1 281 Jfuctuat omnis. Aere renidents tellus. supter appears to be an adv.; for it would be harsh to join it with peds- bus; and so I presume Lucr. understood vo in Il. B 465 and T 363. 928 sid. mun.: see n. to 1 /88. 932 consist. ful. i.e. videntur consis- tere velut fulgor: comp. 322. Martha, p. 288, well remarks that *such
138 BOOK II NOTES II
comparisons are not mere embellishments : they are facts, examples, to illustrate the law : they place before the eyes what otherwise the mind would have difficulty in seizing '.
333—380: know too that these first-beginnings are of many different shapes: thus no two men or other animals are quite alike; thus à cow knows its calf among all other calves; thus kids and Jambs run each to its own mother ; thus every grain of corn, every shell is distinct. — 333 cunc. ex. rer.— primordia rerum, the cunctarum being equivalent to prima. 935 multigenis appears to be a aa£ Aeyop. : it must come from mwultigena, as the omntgenum of Virgil from omnigena : see n. to I 683: Lucr. has alienigena terrigena Grasiugena Trowugena ; but caecigent. 330 337 recur 723 724, and partially 692 694. 330 Non quo.. &int, Sed quia non constant : this is the regular constr. : non quo, non quod, non quia, non quin, followed by sed quia, sed quod, or sed or verum alone, take a subj. in the first, an indic. in the 2nd clause : v171 non quo violari &eumma, deum vis Possit . . Sed quia tute. . Constitues .. Nec. .adibis ; Cic. de orat. 11 306 non quo libenter male audiam, sed quia causam non liben- ter relinquo; so Tusc. disp. I1 56 non quod, sed quia; Sall. Cat. 35 3 non quia, sed quod ; Livy xxxvii 33 11 non quia salvos vellet, sed quia perire causa, indicta, nolebat ; Cic. ad Att. vit 26 2 non quin, sed quia : Ser. Sulpic. ap. Cic. ad fam. tv 5 1 non quo ea te fugere existimem, sed quod Jorsitan dolore 4mpeditus minus ea. perspicias, the perspicias depends on forsitan. Lachmann's constent seems therefore not easy to defend. [How- ever Cic. epist. 1v 7 1 mss. give sed quod $udicem, editors éudico.] With non quia the best writers sometimes have an indic. in the first clause : 3 Jon quia vexari quemquamst iucunda voluptas : so Cic. pro Planc. 78; Livy x 41 12. parum multa recurs several times : it and parum aaepe are similarly used by Cicero: instead of being few, the atoms of each shape are infinite in number, as he soon after proves. 940 prorsum seems best taken with omnia; as v1 528 omnia, prorsum Omnaa ; but it may be taken with non in the sense of prorsum non : see n. to 1 748 ; though the other sense agrees best with quaedam of 380. 941 filo: ilum is properly thickness, as 1v 88 suptili praedita filo; hence size as here, and v 572, 581, 589 ; see Lach. to v 571. 942 Praeter eat : 1v 988 ea, praeter creditur ire : let them pass before you in review, and then 947 sumere perge out of the number any of them for inspection, and you will find they differ. ^ Praeter eat, which I have divided for emphasis, was suggested to me by Hor. sat. 1 4 25 quemvis media elige turba, Aut ob avaritiam aut misera ambitione laborat. | And so transeo is used by Sen. rhet. controv. 1 4 12 quam otiosi, quam securi adulteri transierunt praeter oculos meos.] The metaph is perhaps from the sollemnis trane- vectio of the knights for inspection: comp. Ov. trist. 11 89 vitamque meam moresque probabas Illo, quem dederas, praetereuntis equo ; 541 cum te delicta, notantem Praeteris totiens . . eques. — mutaeque natantes ; see
BOOK II NOTES II 139
n. to 1 258. 343 Plaut. rud. 942 sine squamoso pecu. 844 comp. Aen. vir 32; and Ov. met. 11 252. — As laeto in the old writers (see Force.) signifies to make glad, it seems best to take /aetantia to mean making glad ; it may however be synon. with laeta ; as Cic. de nat. deor. I 116 quae sua voluptate laetans. 346 comp. 149. 947 generatim — 972 Quique suo genere. — [sumere - eligere: see Lucil xix 10 Sume diem. qui est visu! tibi pulcherrimus unus, and Nonius s. v.] 348 tamen of course refers to the quidvis: comp. 371 quodvis .. tamen. 951 cluere — esse. 952 delubra seems here to have its primary sense, the inner part of the temple where the statue of the god was, and the arae therefore to be within the temple. 953 Tur.ar.: Aen. 1v 493 turicreinis cum dona &$mponeret aris. 3954 comp. Aen. ix 414 vomens calidum de pectore flumen. 955—359 imitated by Ov. fasti 1v 459 460, 463 464, 481: Ut vitulo mugit sua, mater ab ubere rapto Et quaerit Jetua per nemus omne suos...Inde puellaris nacta est vestigia plantae Et pressam noto pondere vidit humum: (this v. shews that Ovid read noscit in Lucr.): Quacumque ingreditur miseria. loca. cuncta querellis Implet. 359 absistens: the cow searches for her calf, cannot find it, desists from the search, stands and lows piteously, returns to her stall, goes out again, does the same and returns once more: this, which is so near the ms. reading, seems to me to suit the sense exactly. ^ revisit Ad: v 636 ad hanc quia signa revisunt ; V1 1239 visere ad aegros : the constr. is common in the older writers. — 360 perfiza seems & word peculiar to
Lucr.: comp. i11 305 ; v1 392. 361 foll. seems to have suggested to Virgil geor. 111 520 Von umbrae cet. 362 illa, emphatic in a good sense ; as 182 4//a Religio, in a bad. sum. lab. ripis: Hor. epod. 2
25 Labuntur altis interim ripis aquae; od. 1 2 18 vagus et sinistra Labitur ripa ; Ovid am. 11 17 31 Sed neque dersi ripa labuntur eadem. 363 subitam is the participle: perhaps it is regular and subeo curam is said as subeo dolorem in Cicero and the like; but I think it better to take it to be curam quae subit. This use of the pass. partic. is common in Latin: potus pransus cenatus twratus cretus concretus placitus nuptus adultus and many such are found in all periods of the language ; senectus is used by Lucr. more than once; see n. to 111 772. But there are other words which have à more immediate bearing on our passage: Lucr. himself in v1 491 has $npensa for * quaeinpendent' and Sen. Herc. Oet. 1592 says impensum ferrum ; Prisc. inst. 1x 48 foll. gives a list of such words : of compounds of eo we find Laevius saying mtserulo obito ; Claud. Quadr. multis utrimque $nteritis; then praeteritus for 'qui praeteriit? was common at all times: [Lucil. xxv1 49 lacitam familiam;] Paulus Festi p. 28 *ad exitam aetatem, ad ultimam aetatem ', where ezitam seems to be *quae exiit': similarly Caelius ap. Prisc. has custodi- bus discessis ; and the young Cicero, ad fam. xvi 21 2, writes to Tiro (patre non probante perhaps) cum omnia mea causa velles mihi successa :
' I40 BOOE II NOTES II
Vitruv. v 8 scaenam recessiorem : occasus sol is likewise not unfrequent. Some of these expressions were always in use, some became archaic and homely ; but Lucr. was no ways averse to the latter kind : see n. to 156 Officiuntur. | On the analogy then of obitus interitus exitus praeteritus, discessus swccessus recessior, and Plautus' puppis pereunda est probe, Lucr. may surely have said subitam curam for 'curam quae subiit. 365 derivare animum : it would not be easy perhaps to find an exact parallel to this expression. cur. lev.: Hor. sat. i1 5 99 curaque levarit ; Ov. met. v 500 curaque levata .. eris. — 3699 Balantum pecudes after Ennius ann. 192 : v1 1132 psgris balantibus : comp. corpora penni- potentum : squamigerum pecudes and the like. 970 fere: see n. to 1 l4ferae (fere). | 971 comp. 347 : here also tamen answers to quodvis; for quodvis is emphatic as in Cic. de inv. 1 100 nam ex its rebus . . quae- vis amplificattones et «ndignationes nasci possunt ; Caes. bel. Gall. 1v 2 ad quemvis numerum ephippiatorum equitum quamvis pauci adsre au- dent. Corn of whatever kind you choose to take you will yet find not to be all alike: non tamen is used exactly as in v 920 quia quae de terris nunc quoque abundant, Herbarum genere ac fruges arbustaque laeta, Non tamen, inler 8e. possunt complexa teneri: comp. too 1v 952 poplitesque cubanti Saepe tamen ewnmittuntur. — 972 Quique is abl. of course : see Lach. and Madv. defin. v 46: and comp. Livy r1i1 22 6 equites item suae cuique parti...collocat ; xx1v 3 9 separatimque greges sui cuiusque generis ; xxv 17 5 motibusque armorum et corporum suae cuique genti assuetia ; Plaut. Poen. v 4 5 copia venustatum $n suo quique (quicque À) sita munde. | 975 mollibus of the waves falling gently on the shore; not a general epithet of water, as 1 281 mollis aquae natura : comp. Aen. Ix 817 ac mollibus extulit undis. 3977 Quare cet. proves, if proof were wanting, that Praeterea in 242 cannot be right: it draws the conclusion from all the instances given above beginning with 342 ; and it would be ludicrous to include what precedes, that is, to assert * therefore it follows that atoms must have different shapes, because I have declared that they must not all have the same shapes".
381—397: thus the fire of lightning can pass where earthly fire cannot, because it is formed of finer atoms : for like reasons light passes through horn, rain does not; wine runs easily, oil slowly through & strainer, because the elements of oil are larger or more hooked, and so cannot separate so readily. 981 exsolvere: v 713 resolvi is also used meta- phorically ; and perhaps v1 46 where mss. have d$ssolus. 883 fuat recurs IV 637 and is found in Virgil, and often in Plautus. — 385 magis may belong to Suptilem ; but it seems better to take it with parvis: comp. v1 225. Hunc tibi subtilem cum primis 4gnibus 4gnem Constitust natura minutis molilibusque Corporsbus. figuris are here the atoms themselves; as 679 varias cohibere figuras ; also 682, 685, 817, 111 190, 246, v1 770, 776: see n. to 1 55 foll.: so Democritus gave the name of
BOOK II NOTES II I4
ióéa. or d, which Aristotle interprets by ox?uara, sometimes to the shapes of atoms, sometimes to the atoms themselves. 988 cornum, & form found in Varro Ovid Gellius and others: [see Ussing to Amph. 337.] 391 quamvis quantumvis. 304 perque pl.: so perplezxis figuris and inplexis principis: their being Aamata makes them also perplicata. 397 cuiusque seems to me to be used to increase the antithesis: the several elements of any oil in relation to the several openings of any particular strainer: though Bruno's conj. is ingenious.
398—407 : honey and milk are pleasant to the taste, wormwood and the like nauseous ; the former therefore consist of smooth, the latter of jegged atoms which tear & way into the body. — 401 Centauri : 1v 125 and Virg. geor. 1v 270 have the form centaurea ; the mss. of Pliny who often uses the word appear to give centaurion or centaurium for the nomin.: the latter is the form used here: it appears not to be extant in Greek. absinthi, Aegis, conchyli are similar genitives of Greek words in Lucr. pertorquent appears not to be found elsewhere: the nomin. is natwra twice repeated: this is less harsh than 1n 558: Virg. geor. r1 246 At sapor...ora T'rista temptantum sensu. torquebit amaro or amaror : par. lost x 969 WstÀ hatefullest dssrelish writhed their jaws. 402 rutundis AB here and elsewhere. 404 quaé amara : 617 qui 1n oras, 1v 1061 Nam si abest, v 7 Nam st ut, 14 qui 4n orbi, vi 716 qui etesiae, 796 si odoratast ; so with monosyllables ending in m, 681 &unt cum odore, 111 394 Et quam in, 1082 Sed dum abest, v1 276 cum eo: comp. Virgil's 4n qui amant, te amice, o Alexi; Horace's Si me amas, cocto num adest ; Catullus! té àn omnibus, dí ament ; $i adire of the cata- lecta; Lucilius quó eam: this prosody is exceedingly common in the old scenic poets, but there the non-elision takes place always, or nearly always, in the arsis of the foot. [Lucilius in his iambics and trochees has also the old scenic usage: xxvin 19 Lucil, s 1n. amore; xxvi 85 quam in album ; xxvii 5 4gni cum et aqua.] With this passage and with 1v 615 foll it would be worth while to compare Theophrastus de caus. plant. vi 6; de sensu et sensil. 65 66 67 ; all quoted by Mullach Democr. p. 217 foll. where it is explained at length out of what kind of atoms the flavours yAvxs, erpv$vos, ofvs, puisse, dAgwvpós, Tixpós are severally formed according to Deniocritus.
408—443 : also what is pleasing or offensive to the other senses, to the hearing smell sight, must be formed of elements more or less smooth or rough respectively : again some bitter flavours have elements, not hooked, but slightly prominent: those of fire and cold are jagged, but in different ways as shewn by touch, every bodily sensation being & kind of touch. 408 Omnia postr.: passing from taste to the other senses. tactw i8 here the dat. of (actus; and is quite synon. with senstbus, as it implies in its general meaning every way in which you can (angere et tangi: thus tangere 1 643 is said of hearing, 11 403 of taste, 1v 674 of
I42 BOOK II NOTES II
* smell Virgil ends geor. 111 416 with aut mala tactw: but tactu there appears to be the supine. 412 musaea : this adj. appears peculiar to Lucr. at least in the senses in which he employs it: here it—musica ; in I and 1v it-simply musarum. mele: 505 cycnea mele ; v 334 modo organici melicos peperere sonores. This v. is almost made up of Greek words ; 505 Et cycnea mele Phoeboeaque daedala chordis, even more so: in both places he wishes to express sweet sounds, so far supporting Quintil. xi1 10 33, *itaque tanto est sermo Graecus Latino iucundior ut nostri poetae, quoties dulce carmen esse voluerint, illorum id nominibus exornent'. Juv. i 68 Et ceromatico fert niceteria, collo seems to parody the practice, which Virgil and Ovid in regard to proper names and rhythms are 80 fond of ; but which in the age of Quintilian and Juvenal was carried to an absurd extent. 418 figurant : 1v 552 Formaturaque labrorum pro parte figurat, i.e. shapes the articulate words: here I pre- sume putting the tunes into shape means to execute them. 416 Et cum and 420 Et qui: see n. to 1 280. croco Cic : culex 399 Ciltes crocus editus arvo. perfusa in & liquid state, as described by Seneca Pliny and Martial. 419 oculos cet.: Tac. hist. 111 31 saevissima Vitel- lii vox qua se (ipsa enim verba referam) pavisse oculos spectata inimici morte iactavit ; Sen. epist. 58 25 oculos...ut dicv solet, pascit. "Terence has oculos pascere, Plautus oculis epulas dare, Martial oculis comedat and oculis devorantibus : comp. 1 36. 421 it is not easy to see how mere ugliness or hideousness of aspect implies roughness in the atoms: one could conceive a very ugly thing having a soothing effect, if applied to the eyes; while bright and beautiful objects may often conpungere actem. 428 principial lev. i.e. levore principiorum: comp. 425 mater1ae squalore. 420 quae iam nec: the force of :am is clear enough ; which, when you come to them, you can no longer call either smooth etc.: comp. Cic. de fin. v 14 praetereo multos, àn his... Hieronymum, quem iam cur Peripate- ticwin, appellem nescio ; Pollio ap. Cic. ad fam. x 32 3 4/la vero 4am ne Caesaris quidem. exemplo ; Cic. Brutus 10 tam tamen quae non. dubites pulchra dicere; Livy v 14 3 non prodigia, sed (am eventus ; Lucil. lib. inc. 13 Muell. tertia «am postremaque nostra : comp. also 313 ub: ipsa Cernere iam nequeas, and 1 601, 613 and 625. It cannot have the meaning it has just after in 430, 431, 440, where particular instances are specified. 428 utqui: see n. to 1 756. 429 T*tlare...sensus: Cic. de nat. deor. 1 113 Àas leviores dicis voluptates quibus quasi titillatio (Epicuri enim hoc verbum est) adhibetur sensibus ; de fin. 1 39 st ea sola voluptas esset quae quas titillaret sensus; and other passages: Epicurus' own word yepyoMEev is often mentioned: he applied it to the slighter bodily pleasures. 430 Faecula: Hor. sat. 11 8 9 faecula Coa : the fecula, of AB and Lach. cannot be from Lucr. though before the end of the first century it became common to put e for ae in many words, maereo aerwm- na, paenitet cet. ; v 1141 A has fecem. 488 tactus uterque tactus
BOOK II NOTES II 143
utriusque: Hor. od. 11 17 8 s/le dses utramque Ducet ruinam ; Livy xxxv 46 7 niil utilius Graeciae civitatibus esse quam. utramque complecti amicitiam ; ita enim ab utriusque iniuria, tutae ; Cic. ad Att. xv 1 3 se autem utraque arma metuere ; Sueton. 1 6 de eius ac patris sui utraque origine sic refert ; [Tacit. hist. 1 50 utrasque impias preces, utraque de- testanda vota. | 484 this point is put with emphasis to shew the vast importance of touch ; for as nothing can tangere et tangi sine corpore, so nothing can sine tactu sentire: allthe senses are but different forms of touch: he then enumerates the different ways in which the body can feel; either something enters from without, and gives pleasure or pain ; or something takes place in the body, and gives pleasure or pain; or thirdly the atoms in the body itself, before quiescent, are troubled by some collision and so disturb the body's feeling, as for instance when you strike any part of the body. 488 Aut from the attraction probably of aut in 137: it should be vel, to answer vel of 435 and 436. turbant neut: see n. to 126. corpore in ipso — merely ?ntus $n corpore: see n. to 1v 736 aere in 1pso.
444—477 : again things hard and dense, stones metals and the like, have hooked and branching particles; fluids have them smoothed and round: things again which do not cohere, but yet are pungent, smoke mist flame, have sharp, but not tangled elements : sea-water has particles round and smooth mixed with others round but rough which give it its saltness ; and these latter by filtering you may separate from the former. 445 foll hamatis cet. : Cic. acad. pr. 11 121 d/le qus asperss et levibus et hamatis uncinatisque corporibus concreta. haec esse dicat: the uncinatis— 427 flexis mucronibus wnca. | Newton optics p. 251 Horsl. *the parts of all homogeneal hard bodies which fully touch one another, stick together very strongly. And for explaining how this may be some have invented hooked atoms, which is begging the question". 448 1c(us contemnere sueta: Virg. geor. I1 360 contemnere ventos Adsuescant: for the sense comp. Pliny xxxvi 57 $ncudibus hv (adamantes) deprehenduntur sta respuentes ictus ut ferrum utrimque dissultet, $ncudes $psae etiam disssli- ant; quippe duritia inenarrabili. est...unde et. nomen $nterpretatione Graeca indomita vis accepit. 449 silices: see n. to 1571: these blocks paving their streets and roads would always be present to the eyes and minds of Romans. robora ; see n. to 1 882. 450 Aera, claustris, restantia are all vague words ; so that their joint meaning must be some- what doubtful: Aera I take to be the bronze bars or bolts of & gate ; claustra the staples or metal boxes into which the bolts went to fasten the gate; apparently the strict meaning of the word: *massy staples And corresponsive and fulfilling bolts': but German. 196 197, compared with the original of Aratus 192 193, is obscure to me both as to reading and sense. restantia then — resistentia, as 1 110: rest. cl. meaning struggling with, refusing to part from: [Baehrens in Rh. Mus. xxix p. 360
BOOK II
NOTES II
lo amend Lucil. xx1x 47 Caede ostium, Gnato, urge /—restat, urguent, instant MuelL)] Yet claustris might be the lost; of the editors seem to take aera for the cardo ; but as hrdo had nothing in common with the modern hinge, then apparently mean the socket of the door-flap which he aera or pivot of the postis: thisitcan scarcely do. In the aera would be the pessuli, one of which went into a e upper limen or lintel, the other into one in the lower. ;or-lap or valra had two, one above one below: Plaut. occlude sis Fores ambobus pessulis: the sera being the yhich went across the whole door into a hole in each lüvido: 464 flüvida, 488 /lüvidus. — liquida: so 1 349, 59 liquidis et liquida crassis; where see note: liquida 7 Mueller; even Phaedrus has liquidus. 1 453 liquor ly case where the subst. is long, though that is the regular le verb. — 454 glomeramina.: this word, almost peculiar p means the ball of the moon
1 686 atoms of different bmeramen in unum: from the context glomeramina would ssage to mean globosa. primordia, the round. particles of t if so, this sense is in strange contradiction to the mean- Ir. elsewhere gives to it: if it means the drops into which imes forms, that would only apply to a few
es in which jerses itself : the words retinentur inter se are ambiguous, efer either to a composite body keeping together, or to
BOOK II NOTES II I45
of the sea, and has nothing in common with v 487, where sa/sus sudor is literally the sweat of the earth ; or with what is there quoted from Empedocles. [Aabeto: see Seyffert, Lael. p. 48, on sic Aabetote.] — 467 doloris is the acc. plur.: it is certain that doloris laboris maioris and the like were often, if not generally, written by Lucr. and Virgil: see 509 melioris and v 591, and Wagner orthogr. Verg. p. 404: creant doloris — 410 laedere sensus. 469 Setlicet esse : see n. to 1 210 Esse videlicet. 472 Neptuni: he takes himself the licence here, which 652 (655) he somewhat contemptuously concedes to others. [474 for arrangement of words comp. v1 140; Plaut. asin. 230 and Ussing there.] 475 mansuescat : i.e. by losing the aspera semina. — 470 viri: virus is used for the brine of the sea 1 719, v 269, repeated v1 635, Percolatur enim virus ; Manil. v 684 ponti secernere virus.
478—521: hence it appears that the number of different shapes in atoms is finite: some atoms must be infinitely large, if you have an infinite variety of shapes ; for say certain atoms consist of three parts or four parts : their permutations will only give a certain number of shapes; go on increasing the number of parts, the shapes after every change of position will still be only finite in number: hence to get an infinite num- ber of shapes, some atoms must be infinitely large; which is impossible: again were the shapes infinite, what is now best in colour smell flavour sound would be far surpassed; as well as what is worst: but as it is there is & limit to all this ; there is & limit too to the heat and cold of the year.—This was another point in which Epicurus differed from Democritus and Leucippus who according to Arist. de gen. et corr. 11 P. 314 a 22 taught that their atoms aetpa xai roO mA50os elvat kai ras popóds: p. 315 b 9 foll. he gives their reasons for this. Philoponus in his comment p. 3 b on the words of Aristotle just quoted records that according to Alexander of Aphrodisias the epicureans on this point obkér. avvejuvgsay Agpokpíro: this Epicurus himself in Diog. x 42 dis- tinctly confirms, xai xaÜ' éxaorgyv 06€ oxnpárww amos depot elo drouo, ais 6€ Óunopais obk amAós dmepoc aÀXa póvoy amepiAyrrot : the number of shapes is not infinite, only inconceivably great: this care- ful limitation is added no doubt with reference to Democritus. Lucr. simply states and argues that the number is finite, without deciding whether it is large or small. 479 Ez hoc cet.: it derives its proof from what has been said, because though there is so much difference in things in regard to hardness softness, smoothness roughness, and the like, yet these differences are only finite: see 500 foll. 480 — 514 finitis
differre figuris. 481 rursum tam refers to 1615 : it will once more follow, though it was there proved to beimpossible: see below 499 supra quod. $am cet. 483 my correction is I think very simple: $n eodem
ie. semine: then defining more strictly, *I mean in the one small size of any single atom: because his argument obliges him to begin with the
M. II. 10
I46 BOOK II NOTES II
smaller and go on to the larger: the eodem would infallibly be changed into eadem by the context: in Lucil. xxix 79, if Mueller is right in read- ing Eodem wna (uno mss.) hic modo, the case is exactly parallel. As Lach. says, eadem una would hardly have the meaning of «una et eadem. In the Journ, of phil. rv p. 123 124 I argued for Namque eadem minima (eadem in una, in eadem una); but my present reading is much simpler. 484, 487 and 400 corporis is of course the atom : see n. to 1 600 Cor- poris illius. Lucr. seldom has to speak of à single atom : when he does mention one, he has hardly any word for it but corpus as here. 485 minimis e partibus: this has been fully explained 1 599 foll: these mánimae partes, which could not exist alone and had no distinctive qualities, Lucr. seems to have regarded as each perfectly identical; so that the atom took its shape and character solely from the mode of juxta-position in which these existed from everlasting in the atom ; and three he seems to have thought the very smallest number that could compose one of his atoms, 490 Forma speciem : comp. rv 69 formai figuram. 401 Quod superest : see n. tor 50. 402 Addendum partis: see n. to 1 111: the permutations will soon come to an end and to increase the shapes new parts must be added. 494 efiam, once again, still, which the comic poets shew to have been an idiomatical use: Cic. Verr. i11 175 dic, dic etiam clarus. 490 Subsequitur, &t once follows upon. 498 macimitate : see n. to 1 653. 499 supra i.e. 1 615 foll. With what precedes comp. Epicurus himself in Diog. x 56 wày Ó€ néyeÜos vmdpxov ovre xpyauuov dcr. Tpós rds TV ToioTTwv Dua- $opas, ddixÜaí Te péAAe. kai mpós Tpàs opor] aTopos...mpos O6 ToUTois ob Ó« vopitev éy rQ opwpévo coport dmeipovs Oyxovs elvat obÓ. omqA«- KOvC'OUV.
500 AMeliboea: Lucr. tells us that this was the Thessalian town : it lay on the shore, between Ossa and Pelion : Aen. v 251 Purpura Maean- dro duplici Meliboea cucurrit; where Conington says 'AMeliboeus is formed from it as an adj. by poetical licence, as ri1 401 ducis Meliboei', 501 Thessalico conc. col.: see n. to 1 474. — Philostr. heroica 744 proves that the Thessalians were known for dyeing with purple from the xóxAos. tacta : Lucr. uses contingo and contactus in the same sense, Oudendorp on Lucan x 491 among several false instances quotes 11 536 tetigit san- guis pollutos Caesaris enses. 002 ridents : 1v 1125 pulchra $n pedibus Sicyonia rident. 504 (acerent of course is continued to this verse : Lucr. assumes according to wont that where the varieties are infinite there must be infinitely good and infinitely bad in what they produce. 505 Lamb. seems to be right in taking PAoebea to imply tunes played on the $opucyC, the instrument of Phoebus. ^ daedala chordis appears to be the same as 412 per chordas organici quae...figurant : both phrases seem to imply the giving expression on the strings to all the varied forms of the music. 008 4n meliorts depends in grammar on cedere retro, in
BOOK II NOTES II I47
sense on progredi or the like. 9018 and 518 summam i.e. the whole range within which they move. 9015 Lachmann's ster usque is tame and I should like to read Aiemwm usque; yet with Lach. I think 7*5ni- £umst and remensumst harsh without a subject ; though scarcely so harsh perhaps as 1v 813 semotum fuerit longeque remotum. 518 remensus is more than once passive in Virgil. 017 Omnis cet. is rightly explained by N. P. Howard Journal of phil. 1 p. 126. "The fires of mid- summer and the frosts of winter are the two extremes, between which lies every degree of calor, frigus and medi tepores. — 018 Interutrasque is to be kept here, and v 472 476 839 v1 362 1062, as I suggested in notes l of my second edition, comparing the adverbs a/ias alteras or else Joras: Buecheler Lat. decl p. 32 cites Nonius p. 183 for wtrasque, which in Cassius Hemina signifies * both times', in Caecilius *on both sides'. The origin of these forms is nowise clear, as is the case with many other adverbs in Latin. 020 mucrom : the metaphor must be from the mucro or point of the stilus setting à mark at each end of any length you wish to note: on the $ of the abl. see n. to 1978. 521 anfesta : Mela 1 4 mediam aestus infestat, frigus ultimas ; 111 44 tellus $nfesta frigoribus.
022—568 : the number of shapes being finite, the number of atoms of each shape is infinite, since it was proved in the first book that the sum of matter was infinite: if you say some animals are more scarce than would be the case, if the atoms of which they were made were infinite, I answer these animals may be very numerous in remote regions; but even if but one thing of its kind existed in the whole world, this would imply an infinite sum of atoms ; else how could these have met and united in the boundless ocean of matter? the first-beginnifigs there- fore of every shape and kind are infinite in number. 022 foll. see Epicurus cited to 478 foll. who precisely agrees with Lucr. 025 cluere 2 esse. — etenim cet. for no finite number multiplied by any finite number however large can produce an infinite sum. . Ánd as Epicurus and Lucr. conceived all infinites to be equal, the atoms of each shape must to them have been equal to the sum of all the atoms of all shapes; which seems absurd ; but this opinion they shared with all the ancienta, and moderns till comparatively recent times: Philoponus, l. l. to the last section, has a curious argument to shew that Democritus holding the atoms of each shape to be infinite must have held that there was rov aTeípov aTepóTepov T, and that the epicureans teaching that the num- ber in each shape was infinite must have believed the same: this to him seemed an absurdity; and it must have puzzled Epicurus and Lucr. as well. Newton cited to 1 622 clears up the mystery. 528 probavi I 1008—1051: Lach. goes sadly astray, &éyas peyaAwort. 029 Ver- sibus is thus nakedly put 1 416 Quam tibi de quavis una re versibus cet. ; and dictis with the same sense more than once. 530 Ez infinito, i.e.
10—2
I48 BOOK II NOTES II
tempore, not spatio, apparently : see n. to 1 1001: but here it is not quite certain. 5831 protelo: 1v 190 Et quas protelo stmulatur fulgere fulgur: from the passages of Lucilius and others quoted by Forc. the word appears to denote à number of draught-oxen yoked one in front of the other and advancing by even successive pulls: hence it well ex- presses the effect produced by the continuous succession of blows of atoms. 032 Nam quod cet.: an apparent objection to some shapes having an infinite number of atoms, but only apparent: the quod vides is like the familiar quod scribis in Cicero, to introduce his own answer or opinion: see n. to 1v 885. 5935 numerum: so as to bring it up to an average: comp. quingentorum nwmerwun explebant and similar expressions so common in Livy. 097 anguimanus recurs v 1303 as the acc. plur. fem.: Lach. quotes Priscian to shew that centimanus unimanus and the like are declined like manus and observes that Lucr. is the only writer of authority who uses any of these words except in the nom. and acc. sing.: Cic. de nat. deor. r1 122 manus etiam data elephanto est. 538 I know no other mention of this fable. 049 orbi: see n. to 1 978. 546 quod superest : see 491 and n. to 1 50. 947 sumam hoc quoque uti seems to me not only near the ms. reading, but to give the sense needed: were I to assume this further, that the elements were finite, my argument would be proved by the absurdity of the conclusion: euphony has determined the position of the words, as Quippe etenim hoc quoque uti would have had a very harsh sound: comp. i11 293 fit qui and n. there, and 1v 752 Nunc sgitur docu quoniam : for ut thus placed comp. iv 638 Extetque ut serpens ; V 871 nec ipsa Sponte sua possent ut vivere ; vi 784 capitis faciant «t saepe dolores ; 88 calidus queat ut fieri fons ; 1064 Inpellant wt eam ; 1214 neque se possent cognoscere ut ips ; Hor. sat, 1 4 105; Ov. ex Ponto 119 80; 11 3 95 faveas quin his (mss.: quin his faveas vulgo). 550 turba aliena, of atoms different in kind.
553 [disiect. : used by Amm. Marc.: see Herz in Hermes vri p. 269.] guberna occurs in Lucilius too ap. Nonium p. 490. 555 fl. api. : Cic. Arat. frag. xxi. Navibus absumptis fluitantia, quaerere. aplustra. aplustre, in plur. aplustra or aplustria, was a fan-like erection of planks rising above the poop: Lucan ri1 585 dum pugnat ab alta Puppe Tagus Graiumque audax aplustre retentat. — [On aplustra see Mayor to Juv. x 135.] 559 comp. v 1004 Nec poterat quemquam placidi pellacia ponti Subdola pellicere 4n fraudem ridentibus undis; Virgil has the adj. pellac : these two appear to be the only good writers who use the words. 581 aevom: so ri1 589 ommem...per aevom ; Plautus has vitalem aevum. 567 Esse igitur cet.: he assumes now that he has proved the question stated 522 foll; the whole paragraph therefore stands in closest connexion one part with the other. 008 palam est — apertum est, is found also in Cicero, and Livy xxx1 14 8 and Pliny xxix 11: Plautus has res palam est; rem palam esse; Terence palam
BOOK II NOTES II 149
est ; [and Bruttedius Niger ap. Sen. rhet. suas. v1 21 hoc certe publicum beneficium palam erat :] comp. palamfacere, and 111 355 $psa palam quod ves dedit ac docuit nos : 8o V 1157 sd fore clam. — un. om. sup. i.e. unde omnia primordia, quae suppeditantur, suppeditantur: but perhaps it is simplest to take it for omnes res suppeditantur : see n. to 1 230; and for the sense comp. 11 589—597.
569—580: thus production and destruction alternately prevail, their
elements ever waging equal war: no day passes without some dying, some being born. 068 itaque: for its place in the sentence see n. to 1 419 on igttur. — staque: because the atoms of each shape being infinite, those which tend to preserve or destroy anything are alike infinite. 071 rer. gen. auct. mot. i.e. motus principiorum quae generant et augent res. auctifici i8 à dma£ Xeyóp. 074 contractum...bellum : 1v 968 contrac- £um cum ventis degere bellum. 075 vitalia (primordia) rerum : comp. v1 771 Multa, cibo quae sunt, *italtia. 076 vagor: Festus p. 375 quotes this passage and one of Ennius as authority for this form. 977 visentis is nom. plur.: see n. to 1 808 animantis. 078 Every minute dies a. man, Every minute one i$ born. Here he has been content perhaps to sacrifice philosophical to poetical distinctness: what as an epicurean he means to say is that in the universe of things death and destruction are evenly balanced by life and production. "Wishing to illustrate this doctrine, he has drawn his images from the apparent equality that there is in our world, so long as things continue as they are. But he elsewhere teaches, as his system required him to do, that our world came into being only yesterday, &nd sooner or later must be destroyed in an instant with all that is in it. What becomes then of this balance so far as we are concerned? he no doubt felt that its ruins would go to construct something else; but that he has not said. This balance of the whole universe, says the epicurean in Cic. de nat. deor. 1 50 icovouíav appellat Epicurus, id. est. aequabilem. tributvonem...et, 8i quae interemant. innwmeralilia sint, etiam ea quae conservent. anfinita esse debere.
581—599: this you must carefully bear in mind: the more powers and properties anything possesses, the greater variety of elements it con- tains: thus the earth has elements out of which seas and fountains and fires, out of which crops and trees, rivers and pastures are supplied; it is therefore called mother of gods, men and beasts alike. 581 obsig- natum : the force of the metaphor is obvious : the signing and sealing a document is à proof of its importance. quoque would certainly seem to belong rather to 7/lud than to obsignatum; as 216 Illud 4n his quoque te cet. where there is no doubt: see n. to v 192: it might here be explained sealed, as well as written and deposited : Ov. her. xirt 66 Signatum memori pectore nomen habe. — 582 mandatum i.e. menti, follows on the obsig. 086 vis multas: 111 265. multae vis: Probus cathol. p. 19 22
I50 BOOK II NOTES II
Keil *Lucretius tamen numero plurali hae vis et has eis!; p. 31 1 *hae vis, Sicut Lucretius et Varro! ; Sallust and Messalla also use this form. 590 volventes frigora : & bold and beautifulimage. ^ 593 imp. Aet.: vi 281 gravis 1gnis Impetus. 595 habet (corpora prima) unde. 596 comp. 875. 598 Quare cet.: having more variety of first bodies in her, she has greater powers of production; and therefore is preeminently styled the mother of all living things, as from her alone comes the food which sustains all. mag. deum mat.: 655 terrarum dictitet orbem Esse deum matrem: this and the mater Idaea were her legal and official names: see n. to 611. Dio speaking of Cybele's temple at Rome calls her 7 977p TÀy Üeov.
600—660: her the old Greeks have personified as the great mother : she rides in à chariot drawn by lions; wears a mural crown, has Phry- gian attendants, is accompanied with noisy music, receives on all hands alms; her followers represent the Curetes who saved the young Jupiter from his father: all which things are an allegory with some moral signi- ficance ; but beautiful as they are, they are mere fancies; the blessed and immortal gods trouble themselves not about men: as you call the sea Neptune and the like, call the earth mother of the gods, if you please ; but remember at the same time that it is senseless matter, only contain- ing the elements of many things. — 601 Aen. im 113 Et iuncts currum dominae subiere leones ; x 252 Alma parens Idaea, deum cui Dindyma, cordi Turrigeraeque urbes biugique ad frena leones ; and Soph. Phil. 399 'Id paxoia. ravpokróvoy Acovrov é$eópe. 602 foll. Varro quoted by St Austin de civit. dei vi1 24 quod turres 1n capite (habeat significari esse) oppida ; quod sedens fingatur, circa, eam cum omnia moveantur, ipsam non movers...leonem adiungunt solutum ac mansuetum, wt osten- dant nullum genus esse terrae tam remotum ac vehementer ferum quod won &ubigi colique conveniat : see Haupt in Hermes 1v p. 333: he quotes Servius on Aen. i11 118, who paraphrases this passage of Lucr. 603 comp. 1 1057. 604 605 comp. Ovid fasti 1v 215 coepti *cur huic genus acre leonum Praebeat insolitas ad iuga curva iubas'. — Desieram. | coepit feritas mollita. per 3llam Creditur : 4d curru. testificata suost' : all this part of Ovid much resembles Lucr. 606 Mural$ corona: Aen. vi 784 Berecyntia mater Invelitur curru Phrygias turrita per urbes ; Ov. 1. ]l. 219 At cur turrifera caput est onerata corona? An primis turres urbibus illa. dedit ? and Spenser f. qu. 1v 11 28 Old Cybele arayd with pompous pride, Wearing a diadem embattild wide With, hundred. twrrets like a turribant : the mural crown given to the soldier who first mounted the walls was imitated from the walled crown of Cybele. — 611 7daeam voc. mat.;: her legal name: Cic. de leg. 11 22 Praeter Idaeae matris famulos...ne quis stipem cogito ; and Livy xxix 10 5 the Sibylline books say si mater Idaea a, Pessinunte Homam advecta. foret : the expression continually recurs in Livy; xxxvi 36 3 he joins matris magnae Idaeae ;
BOOK II NOTES II ISI
Sueton. r1 2 matris deum Idaeae: see n. to 598, and Wilmann's ex. inscr. Lat. indices p. 478: Augustus says in his res gestae Iv 8 aedem matris magnae n Palatio feci; as she is termed by Livy too. Phrygias: Lucr. as Virg. Aen. ix 80 Phrygia...$n Ida, points to the Trojan or Phrygian Ida: the whole worship was purely Phrygian: Eurip. Bacch. 58 rasixopoé y soÀA« Opvyay Tojrava, 'Péas re jyrpos épà Ü. evpipara : though, as we can see in this very passage, the Phrygian and Cretan legends got mixed together. 613 creari—-nasci: therefore coepisse may be used instead of coeptas esse. — 614 numen... Matris i.e. Cybeles, though Creech sneers at poor Fayus of the Delphin for so taking it. 615 et cet. explains nwmen qui vi. ma.: they outrage her divinity by ingratitude to parents; as she is great mother of men as well as gods: see 599. For this explanatory use of et comp. n. to 111 993 atque exest. e£ here— 'that is to say". 617 qui 1n: see n. to 404. 618 palmis : it appears from old paintings that the (ympanum was struck with the open hand: Catul 64 261 Píangebant alw proceris tympana. palmis ; 63 21 Ubi cymbalum sonat. voz, ubi tympana reboant ; [Anthology (Riese) 726 18 resonant cava tympana palmis. See too Mayor Juv. vill 176 and index s.v.] tenta, explained by Auson. in his imitation, epist. 25 21 tentss reboant cava tympana tergis. cym. cir.: Virg. geor. rv 64 matris quate cymbala circum ; Ovid fasti 1v 213 Cymbala pro galeis, pro scutis tympana, pulsant, Tibia dat. Phrygios, ut dedit ante, modos ; met. 1v 29 inpulsaque tympana, palmis Concavaque aera sonant. 619 raucisono cet.: v 1084 Aaucisonos cantus ; Catul. 64 263 raucisonos efflabant cornua bombos: an imitation of Lucr.; see con- text. — 020 mentis: see introd. vol 1 p. 35. —— 624 imitated by Virgil l. l. to 606. — 625 Mwunificat and 027 largifica appear to be dra£ Xeyóp.eva. 620 iter viarum: v 1124 ster infestum fecere vias ; 114 cursusque viam sub sole tenere. — 627 ningunt, & fine image to express the thick falling of the flowers: Ovid ex Ponto i1 1 36 Saxaque roratis erubuisse rosis : Lucr. seems alone to use the word in this way and with this sense; but pluo, fulmino, etc. are often used personally as well; 618 we had tonant. 029 Curetas...Phrygios, called after 633 the JDictaeos Cwretas: most Greek authorities confine the C'uretes to Crete, and call the Phrygian attendants Corybantes ; but Eurip. Bacchae 120—125 places the Kovpj- ra: and Kopiflavres both in Crete, and so Ovid 1. 1. 210 unites the two, Hoc 'Cwuretes habent, hoc Corybantes opus: comp. too German. 35 attonitae cum furta parentis Aerea, pulsantes mendaci cymbala dextra, Vagitus pueri patrias ne tangeret. auris, Dictaei texere adytis famuli Corybantes, his original having Awrato: Kovpyres : German. appears to leave his original in what precedes too for Lucr. Later Latin poets confound the Curetes and galli. 630 forte: *quo poeta' says Lach. *significat eos non semper armis ludere, sed interdum, si quando libu- erit'. quod refers of course to 633 referunt. 631 Ludunt in
152 BOOK II NOTES II
num. ex. and 636 4n numerum pulsarent cet.: Virg. ecl. v1 27 4n nwmne- rwm fawunosque ferasque videres Ludere: 1v 169 Bracchiaque in numerum iactare et cetera membra ; 188 4n numerum procedere ; Ov. trist. rtv 1 10 In numerum pulsa...aqua. v 1401 extra numerum procedere is the oppo- site : so Cic. parad. 1n 206. 632 almost repeated v 1315: Ov. met. 1 179 Terrificam capitia concussit terque quaterque Caesariem. numine implies the swaying of the head to this side or that: comp. rv 179 7n quem quaeque locum diverso numine tendunt. Wagner philologus suppl. I p. 400 well defends numine, and asks why the mss. which in 4 or 5 places rightly keep momen, should just err in these two places, where numtne, supposing i& can have the sense of nufus, seems more appro- priate: Conington to Aen. i1 1238 compares Catul 64 204 Adnwit invicto caelestum numine rector, Quo cet, where both meanings seem to unite: Livy vi1 30 20 annwuite, patres conscripti, nutum numenque vestrum invictum Campanis. 633 foll Ov. 1. 1. 207 Ardua 4amdv- dum resonat t&nnitibus Ide, Tutus «t infanti vagiat ore. puer. Pars clipeos sudibus, galeas pars tundit inanes. — 625 puers vith reference to the name Kovpygres: pueri, puerwm followed by aeribus aera is another of his many assonances. Lucr. may have been thinking here of Callimachus hymn. in Iov. 52 O$Aa 8à Kovpijrés 0€ mépc mpilw opyraayro Tevxea Te- mTAmyovres tva. Kpóvos ovacty yjxyv Aaríóos elato, kal xj 9o xovpitovros. Comp. Áen. 1684 pueri puer indue vultus ; v 569 pueroque puer dlectus Julo; Plaut. capt. 626 puerum te vidi puer; 639 14am inde usque amicus fuit mihi a puero puer ; Ov. ex Ponto 1v 3 12 Paene puer puero $unctus; 12 20 Paene miht puero cognite paene puer. — pernice: v 009 he has the more usual pernici: comp. s$mplice in 1 1013: Catullus has «nfelice; and even in Cicero are found felice furace truce: see also Mommsen, Hermes I p. 466, and Neue i1 p. 47—49. Propert. 18 19 I would read Ut te praevectam felice ( felici praevecta mss.) Ceraunia remo : ce of felice was prob. absorbed in Ce of Ceraunia, and then felici praevecta read to give a verse. 636 comp. Ovid cited just above and to 618; and met. rr1 032 aerane tantum Aere repulsa valent ?; fasti 1v 183 184: the Cretan Curetes clashed with real arms; the cymbals and tambourines of the Phrygian Curetes recall the memory of that old story. 638 mahs mandaret: Cic. de orat. 111 217 and again Tusc. 1v 77 quotes from Accius hortatur me frater wt meos malis miser Mandarem natos, as the latest editors of Cicero read after all the best mss. of the Tusc. ; but the best mss. of the de orat. and Ribbeck trag. rel. have manderem ; which certainly is the more natural expression: so Virg. geor. 1l 268 malis membra abswmpsere ; Aen. 111 207. malis absumere mensas: yet Lucr. seems to have read or thought he had read in Accius mandarem. 639 Aen. i 36 aeternwm servans sub pectore vulnus: Lucr. himself 1 34 aeterno devictus vulnere amoris.
646—651: of many passages which might be quoted the most in
BOOK II NOTES II 153
point is the first xvpía 80a of Epic. himself in Diog. Laer. x 139 vo paxdpiov kal ddÜaprov ovr avrO mpayuar &£xe ovr dÀXo Tapéxe ocT oUT opyais ovre xdput avvéxerav. &y aaOevet ydp máv TÓ rowürov, translated by Cic. de nat. deor. 1 45 quod beatum aeternumque sit, 4d nec habere $psum negoti4 quicquam nec exhibere alteri, 4taque neque $ra neque gratia teneris, quod, quae talia essent 4nbecilla, essent omnia: at v 146 foll. and 1161 foll. more will be said on this question: that Epicurus and Lucr. firmly be- lieved in the existence of these gods is certain; how this immortality and supreme felicity can be reconciled with the rest of their philosophy, it were vain to ask; for no answer could be given. Did the gods exist from all eternity? or had they à beginning? The words of Ennius trag. 353 are well known, Ego dewm genus esse semper dias et dicam caelitum, Sed eos non curare opinor quid agat. humanum genus. 646 with Omnis divom natura comp. 757 s&i nulla coloris principiis est. Reddita natura; I 710 in. rerum naturas vertier omnis: he usually gives the epithet to natura, not to the substantive depending on it; see n. to 1 281 mollis aquae natura; and comp. also 1 962 haec sensus natwra. divom natura seems to be a mere periphrasis for divi; as 1 194 natura animan- tum for animantes: comp. too natura aquae, mundi, animi, animae, sensus, etc. 649 privata — expers, is very common in Lucr. as ri1 905 cunctis privatu! doloribus aegris. 650 paraphrased by Claudian de cons. Mall. Theod. 4 who says of virtue Nl opus externae cupiens, ni indiga laudis, Divitis animosa suis. 652 Neptunum, as he himself does 472 Neptuni corpus: 653 Bacchi nom. as he does himself 111 221 Bacchi cum flos evanuit: but in these verses he doubtless points at the stoics who carried allegory of this kind to an absurd length: see what the stoic Balbus says in Cic. de nat. deor. r1 50 foll Every part of heaven and earth was thus parcelled out among the gods and demigods, and fatuous derivations assigned to their names by Zeno Cleanthes Chrysippus and other leaders. 653 Bacchi, 654 laticis: Bacchs latex vinum glossary in Hermes v1 p. 176: see too Mayor on Juv. vi1 25, 2nd ed. ; and comp. Cic. de nat. rr: 41. 656 4pse seems most simply taken with animum, so that it — ipse suum animum: so Aen. x1 544 Zpse eint. prae se portans; and so ipse mart, often in Virgil 2 sua manu. It may denote the real man in contrast with his empty words: the exact force of ipse is often easier felt than expressed. 658—660 (652—654) see notes 1; and for an explanation of this transposition see vol. 1 p. 29. 669 potitur primordia: the same constr. is found 111 1038 Sceptra potitus, and 1v 760 quem...potitast: the latest editors appear to banish it wholly from Cicero; but the best mss. of the auctor ad Heren. rv 57 have potitus est gloriam : this constr. is very common in the fragments of the old tragic writers; and the auctor belli Africae has it 4 or 5 times, auctor belli Hisp. once; both homely writers and contemporaries of Lucretius.
154 BOOK II NOTES II
661—699: in this way sheep horses and cattle, eating the same grass and drinking from the same river, all keep their distinctive differ- ences; thus grass and each river must contain most different elements: nay the parts of the same animal are quite different; and are formed therefore of different elements: then too fuel must contain elements of fire and flame and ash; then many things have divers properties, colour flavour and smell; and these have all different elements as they enter things in different ways; things therefore must be of mixed seed: again as the same letters are common to different words, so the same elements may be common to most different things, to men and corn and trees. 661 itaque manifestly refers to Multa modis multis effert: with these words in their old place it has no meaning: the thread of the argument dropped at 599 is again resumed, i.e. the great variety of elements the earth contains. ^ 662 duellica: &o duellum duellatores, perduellis which always remained in use, Dwuelonas is an old inscription, duonoro (bono- rum) on the tomb of the Scipios: Lach. quotes from Plautus capt. prol. bellique dvellatores optumi, the w of such words in Plautus being gene- ral, as here in Lucr, & consonant; so Ennius perdvellsbus. 663 DBwuceriae: Nonius Charisius Servius all attest the feminine: Lucr. uses the neut. bucera more than once. 8ub. teg. cael: see 1 992. [064 Jlum. aquai: Aen. x1 495 aquae perfundi flumine noto. 669 Hinc porro, 671 porro, 6073 Tum porro, as if the use of the word suggested unconsciously its repetition. 678 igitur: see n. to 1 419: it has the force which it not unfrequently has in the old writers, as Plaut. miles 772 Quando habebo, igitur rationem mearum fabricarum dabo, the participial clause being equivalent to & protasis: see Hand Turs. irn p.185. 6079 figuras, 682 figuris and 085 primis figuris: see n. to 385: in these three places the word clearly refers to atoms, but may include also shapes of atoms; as it must so far have been ambiguous to Lucr. 680 foll. see Journal of philol. 1v p. 243 244 : ri1 266 Quod genus in quovis animantum viscere volgo Est odor et quidam color et sapor, seems like & reference to our passage, confirming my conception of it. 681 Ked- dita: for the neut. referring to 2 masculines Lach. compares ir 282 ventus et aer Et calor inter se vigeant commixta: 111 559 the neut. is even harsher; see n. there: the neut. is the rule when the prec. substan- tives are masc. and fem. cm od.: see n. to 404. dona: 1v 1237 adolentque altaria donis; v1 752 non cum fumant altaria donas. 683 Ador, which specially designates the smell of burnt animal matter and other greasy substances, is substituted for odor of 68]. 683 and 684 fucus-color: so 744 mullo circumlita fuco, and 1v 84 fucum AMttunt. 685 pr. fig.: v1 776 primasque figuras. 688—8690 — 1 823—820. 691 multa parum: see n. to 336. 694 — 337 — 724. 698 merito ex aliis cet. though they have very many elements in common.
BOOK II NOTES II 155
700—729 but all elements cannot unite in all ways: else monsters of all kinds would arise: every creature has its fixed seeds, its fixed mother; and thus is kept within its limits; and of the elements it takes as food some only remain, others are rejected as unsuitable: and so it is with inanimate as well as animate things; they have each elements different or differently combined; and the modes of action of these elements differ, so that not only living bodies, but all nature, earth sea and heaven, are kept distinct. — 700 foll. this question is more fully discussed v 837 — 924. 702 Semiferas the centaurs: comp. v 878 foll. 708 egignt seems a ara£ Aeyóp.: with eg. corp. comp. v1 761 Et quibus effiant causis, and n. to v 7023: Hor. sat. 11 2 105 tanto emetiris acervo. 704 he speaks of Scylla: comp. v 893. 705 comp. v 900—906. 706 om- "parens terra is found also v 259 and in Virgil. 710 and 725 neces- sust recurs IV 1006: see n. to 289, and Lach. v1 815; who shews that Terence has mecessus f:t, $i mecessus: Plautus mecessumst, mecessust, necesse est, all three forms found in Lucr. But necessust in Plautus must surely be necessus est, and this contraction Lucr. would not use: are we to read necesswmst here, or is there à nom. necessu! 711 $n£us i.e. when they are inside the body. 714 reicere i.e. the different excre- menta. multa caec. cor....e cor. : see n. to 1 875, and i1 843 846 Cor- pora prima ..XNec iaciunt .. de corpore: here in fact multa would naturally agree with corpora; so that we should then have muta corpora Corp. caec. fug. e corpore. — T1 consentire — una sentire. — 719 dister- minat is used by Cicero Arat. 94: *keeps the termini of things apart.' 725—729 as the atoms differ in shape, then the void spaces between them, when they are in union, must differ; and therefore the passages, the manner in which they are linked together, the weights collisions and the like must all differ: thus not only does each living thing preserve its individuality, but inanimate things as well; and indeed the great divi- sions of the whole world, earth sea and heaven, are kept from inter- mingling: heaven earth sea have all many common elements, but as & rule the heavier and those which unite more closely will seek the heavier earth, the lighter the lighter ether orair and thelike. ^ 726 /ntervalla —motus: recurs v 438 439, and partly, 1 633 634. 729 retentant seems synon. with retinent.
730—756: atoms have no colour whatever: the mind has to conceive them as without colour; for any colour may change into any other; but the first bodies are unchangeable, or things would pass into nothing.— He proceeds to shew that atoms have none of what are called secondary qualities, colour and the like: the import of this section is briefly given by Epicurus in Diog. x 54 ràs arópovs vojuaTéov pxbepíay mowrygra Ty $awouévov mpocóépeoÜa. Xov ocyuaros xai flípouvs kai peyéÜovs xoi oca dC dvaykgs ayjuar. cupi] doré. owrys yàp máca perafjaAAe,
4
ai Ó drojo. ovOwy pera[JaAXovaw, émeiorymep Oei Tc vrrouévew dy rais. Óia-
I56 BOOK II NOTES II
Aíceci TOv cwykpíceov oTepeóv Koi dOwiAvrov, Ó rds pera[fjoXàs ov eis TÓ j7) Óv Trouja erat 070. ékx ToU px] ovros: and Diog. 44 referring forwards to this passage adds ró 9€ xpópa mapd rjv Üécw rv aàropev aAarre- GÜa. ey rais OdOexa. aTo.xevoneoí drgoc ('Emrix.). Democritus, as appears from Diogenes Sextus Stobaeus and others, held quite the same views. 730 Nunc age calls for attention as he is passing to a new and important argument. 731 albis ex: see n. to 1 84]. 733 nigrant, & very rare word except in the pres. partic. 784 Nive: 111 286 1; [Lucil. xxix T3 ni rediret,] Catul. 61 153, and * Aen. 111 686: Orell. inscr. Lat. 4783 rogo per deos superos inferosque mi velitis ossa mea violare: the new corp. inscr. Lat. has many instances of ni and nive and more than 100 of nei and neive which connect the ni with the common form ne: see also Donatus quoted to 1 277 »msrwum. inb. colorem: Virg. geor. 1I 207 Vellera.. Tyrios yncocta rubores; Tac. hist. v b nec quicquam prius inbuuntur quam contemnere deos; 111 74 aramque posuit casus suos in marmore expressam, imitated from Val. Flacc. 1 398 casusque twos expressa, Phalere, Arma geris; id. 11 655 Pocula bellorum casus expressa ; I 402 caelata metus alios gerit arma: [comp. also Draeger hist. synt. 1 p. 335 (inscriptus, suspensus, cet.), and Stat. Theb. rv 267 pictus praelia. | 740 anima iniectus : 1047. animi 4actus ber quo pervolet $pse : comp. Cic. de nat. deor. r 54 there quoted, who uses in quam se $mnicieng anunus in the same way: Gronovius obs. 1 4 p. 65 shews that both Cicero and Lucr. are translating Epicurus! technical word éri9oA5 or 7 $avraeTuc) ém9oXj: comp. Epicurus in Diog. Laert. x 62, where TO kar émiudoXyy AapBavop«voy Tfj 9u&voíg. is opposed to what is perceived by sense; they are the two great ways by which truth can be arrived at. 741 caecigeni seems peculiar to Lucr. 748 Ex ineunte aevo recurs in Lucr. five times and always denotes, as here, the beginning of the life or existence of some living or inanimate things. 748 à verse must be lost here, such as Corpora quae constant nullo coniuncta colore. 749 Omnis, omnino, 3n, omnis. The argument is curtly but clearly expressed : any colour may change into any other; if then white colour comes from white atoms, black from black, the atoms must change; but this we have proved to be impossible. 751—754 — 1 790—793. 755 contingas : see n. to 1 934.
797—187: again if atoms have no colour, but beget any colour by their different shapes positions motions and the like, you can explain change of colour: thus the green sea becomes white: why! by its elements changing their order, and by some going, others coming: but green elements could not become white. But if you say they have differ- ent colours, then you should see in the one colour of the sea others quite different mixed up, as in a square composed of various shapes you see these shapes: again these shapes do not prevent the whole exterior being square; but different colours would prevent a thing being of one colour.
BOOK II NOTES II I57
757 foll. with this and with what precedes and follows comp. what Plut. adv. Colot. 7 cites from the 2nd book of Epicurus against Theophrastus: colours are not cvpuóvij rois copaciy, GÀAÀd. -yevváaÜa, xard mous mwas Ta£«s xai Üécets mpós Tov oyuw x.r.A. 760—762 nearly — 1 817—819, 908—910, 11 1007—1009. 767 candenti marmore is abl. of quality: with canos candenti comp. 771 candens et album, both mere pleonasms: ciris 320 candentes canos; Catul. 64 14 candenti e gurgite, 18 e gurgite cano. 777 nitorem — colorem, as 782 787 and 819. 780 Convenie- bat, after 776 Sin sunt: the tense always used by Lucr. in this sense: another proof, if that were needed, that 111 689 Convenit cet. is spurious, the right form Conveniebat having preceded in 682. —— 785 extra, on the outside, opposed to what is 4n£us, seems quite to suit the meaning: comp. Varro de re rust. r1 16 16 vites fimo bubulo oblinunt intus et. extra ; [Quintil inst. orat. 1 10 43 deni in quadram pedes, quadraginta, per oram, intra centum erunt:] comp. too Lucr. 1v 646 Ut sunt dissimiles exirinaecus.
788—794: we are tempted to give to atoms colour, not knowing how colour otherwise can come: but we have seen that white can come from what is not white; and surely white can arise more easily from no colour, than for instance from black : this reason then falls to the ground. 789 causa, ie. the vulgar notion that things with colour cannot come from things without colour; which is easily understood from 730 foll. 790 quoniam, as seen in the last paragraph. 791 cluent — sunt. variis ex: see n. to 1 841.
795—816: again colours cannot exist without light, atoms never come into the light, therefore atoms have no colour: what colour can there be in darkness, when we see that the same thing continually changes its colour in different lights? as therefore it is such and such stroke of light which produces such and such colour, without that stroke they cannot exist: as too one stroke produces white, another black, and a8 & Stroke is a touch, and as it is shape, not colour, which affects touch, atoms need, not colour, but different shapes to give different touches. 795 foll. Lucretius' syllogism is quite correct ;it is Lambinus' which is in fault, who quite misstates the poet's minor premiss. 797 velata: & picturesque metaphor. 790 quin 1pso — quinetiam: see n. to 1 588. 802 cervices collumque, one of his many pleonasms; as cervices means the back, collum the whole circle of the neck: Cic. in Vatin. 4 1nflato collo, tumidis cervicibus; pro Sestio 90 et cervices et iugwlum. 803 'the pyropus was made by adding 6 scruples of gold, or one quarter, to the ounce of copper' King on gems p. 116. But the pyrope was also a pre- cious stone, a kind of garnet: ib. p. 53; and this meaning agrees perhaps better with the curalium and zmaragdos of 805. — Ovid. met. 11 2 flam- masque imstante pyropo. — 804 sensv refers to the beholder's perception or mode of viewing it: 1v 448 quodam sensu fit uti videantur Omnia.
158 BOOK II NOTES II
805 Wak. well compares Samon. 952 C'uraliwm vero si collo nectere males, ANe dubites llo virides miscere smaragdos : he plainly imitates Lucr.
807 obversa, as it turns about: Aen. rir 549 Cornua velatarwm obverti- mus antemnarum; Ov. met. tiit 676 obstantes dum vult obvertere remos. 809 Scire licet: see n. to 1 210.
817—825 : again if atoms have colour, it will not be said that this or that colour belongs only to this or that shape of atom: why then should not things formed out of coloured atoms vary their colours also why should not crows be sometimes white, swans black or green? 819 Formamenta, another of the many words which seem peculiar to Lucr. and his imitator Árnobius. 821 perf. col.: Aen. v 111 ostro Perfusae vestes. 825 may be briefly put for Aut cycnos fier? alio quovis colore, vel uno vel vario, de semine eius coloris; and then with «uno varioque comp. 830 Purpura poeniceusque color i.e. color sive purpureus sive poe- niceus; v 985 Spwumigeri suis adventu validique, where Lach., as I now see, wrongly reads ve for que; 1237 dubiaeque minantur, where Bentl. reads dubiaeve; v1 114 chartasque volantis: Wagner quaest. Virg. xxxiv ] gives many similar instances from Virgil of que with the force of vel, vel or sive, sve: comp. too n. to 111 551 manus atque oculus naresve. But as Lucr. is so fond of quivts unus for quivis simply, I now take a/io varioque colore to be one of his many pleonasms for a/io colore or vario colore: comp. 778 ex aliis formis variisque figuris; 183 Dissimiles longe inter se variosque colores; v 1060 Dissimilis soleant voces variasque ciere.
826—833: again the smaller the shreds into which a thing is divided, the more its colour vanishes: be sure that all colour is gone before & thing comes to its first elements. 829 with austrum and ostrum comp. Claudius and. Clodius, Paulus and Pola, ausculwn ausculari and osc., aula, awlularia & play of Plautus, and o//a, plaustrum and plostrum, and the like; laurea, and the plebeian loreola in a proverb quoted by Cic. ad Att. v 20 4. austrum is the general term for the purple cloth of whatever hue: [so in Catull. 64 48 quod...T'ncta tegit roseo conchyli pur- pura fuco, purpura is the purple cloth:] comp. Aen. 1 700 stratoque super discumbitur ostro; Hor. epist. 1 10 26 S1donto ostro; Stat. Achill. II 82 picto discumbitur ostro: whether this cloth be the purpura or darker hue, or the poenéceus or bright scarlet. Prop. v (1v) 3 51 Poenis tibi purpura fulgeat ostris ; Aetna 333 purpureo ostro; Sen. Med. 99 ostro puniceo; Claudian Prob. et Olyb. consul. 90 Album puniceo pectus discriminat ostro. Lach. shews that poeniceus puniceus poinicius puni- cus have all the same meaning, belonging to the Poem: thus the lex Thoria has bello Poenicio, Ovid A dwce Puniceo, while Horace applies Punico to the colour; as does Ovid too, am. i1 6 22. 832 efl. col. : v 652 suos efflavit languidus ignis.
834—841: you do not assign sound or smell to things which give forth no sound nor smell: why then attribute colour to all things? the
BOOK II NOTES II 159
mind can perceive things without colour as well as things without smell.
842—864: but atoms are likewise without heat or cold, without sound flavour or smell. Asin preparing a perfume you seek out a quite scentless oil, that it may not infect the perfume with its own scent; thus: first-beginnings must possess neither heat nor cold, smell sound nor flavour; these qualities are all frail and mortal, and must therefore be wanting to immortal elements unless things are to pass away to nothing. 842 colore: the frequency with which this word has been repeated in the last 100 lines is very striking. ^ 842 foll. notice the variety of expres- sion to denote privation: spoliata secreta, sterila, euna, 8euncta, and above privata, sine odore, sonitu remota, orba colore, efflare stingui eva- nescere colorem ; all in the compass of a few lines. Democritus before him in Sextus adv. math. vi1 135 said voy«p yAvk kai vójup mruxpov, vópup Üep- pv, vop«p jrvxpóv, vóp«p xpouj: érejj 9€ üropa. xai kevóv. 843 manere - esse, 845 feruntur — sunt, as cluent so often is in Lucr.: it is curious that two such opposite words should come to have the same force: ferun- tur is elsewhere applied by him to his atoms in onward motion; but that can hardly be its sense here: with manere comp. v1 1274 and the use of stare in n. to 11 181. [manere is thus used by Sall. hist. orat. Lepidi 24 nisi maneat expulsa agris plebes.] | secreta teporis: 1 194 secreta cibo, with abl. 844 calidi vaporis: calidus in Lucr. is & perpetual epith. ornans of vapor ignis fervor etc.: comp. gehdae pruinae, gelidus rigor, candens lacteus wmor, aeriae aurae, sonitu sonanti and the like: 858 calidum tepidumque vaporem, the epithets are distinctive. ^ 845 sonitu sterila: the gen. is more common: the form sterilus is mentioned by Festus: see n. to 1 340. 8uco ievuna Cic. orator 106 has the gen., seiunas igitur hutus...orationis aures cwitatis accepimus, 846 ullum proprium odorem: 855 adhibere suum gignundis rebus odorem. 847 amaracini: this perfume is mentioned 1v 1179 and v1 973. Daubeny Rom. husbandry p. 272 * Dioscorides and Pliny both tell us that ama- racus was the same plant as lampsana, and the latter is considered by Sibthorp to be our marjoram, origanum matorana, & native of Egypt and Crete'. &tactae, named from the dropping of the myrrh juice: Pliny xin 17 says murra et per se unguentum facit sine oleo, stacte dumtaxat; and Dioscor. 1 73 says the same, eaxry)...kaÜ' éavrrv uvpov xaAovUp.evov, 6okuvos 9€ éarw 7) apeyrs éXai: but the point of Lucretius argument is the mixture with oil. 848 nardi florem, unless Lucr. is speaking vaguely, must be used, as Bacchi flos and the like, for the aroma or bouquet; as it appears from Pliny and Dioscorides that it was the ear and leaf of the eastern nardus that, was used in perfumes; the stalk and root of the northern. 840 Cum...instituas: see n. to 41. 850 possis is potential, because the 2nd pers. sing.: see n. to 1 327 : if he can there use potest and possis in the same passage, he may surely
160 BOOK II NOTES II
here join /icet and possis: comp. too Ovid rem. 415 Dum piget et malis nullam tetigisse puellam. Tactwrusque tibi non videare diu: but comp. too ars i11 761 Aptius est. deceatque magis. inolentis another daa£ Aeyop. 851 auram: Martial r11 65 2 de Corycio quae venit aura croco; and Virg. geor. Iv 417 spwravit crinibus aura. 853 viro in this sense is almost unexampled: v1 805 odor viri is used for the pungent fumes of charcoal. [Mart. v1 93 7 Virus ut hoe alio fallas permwutet odore; 1 87 9 Quid quod olet graeius mixtum diapaemate virus f] 859 Cetera without et: so 1085: it is found in Cicero, as topica 27. tamen, às 80 often, implies something understood: all these, whatever they are, however much they differ, are yet of such sort as to be liable to death, whether they are Moli: lenta, or etc.: the molli lenta seems to refer to fire and heat, fragosa putri to ice and cold, cava corp. raro to flavour sound smell; as they are all material and would seem, where he describes them, to be of bodies severally like these: Cic. ad Att. 1v 15 9 cum llis tamen, (i.e. even if you desert them now), cwm salvi venerint, Romae vivere licebat. 860 /fragosa — fragilia : a sense which the word seems nowhere else to bear. 862 subiungere appears to be the op- posite of seiuncta in the preceding verse: such things must be detached, that imperishable foundations may be attached to things.
865—885: all things which have sense come from insensible ele- ments: a visible proof of this you may see in living worms rising from the putrid earth: again grass and water change into cattle, the flesh of cattle into men, men often go to feed beasts and birds: nature turns food into what has life and sense, much as dry wood passes into flame; so much is effected by transposition and mixture and motions of elements. —"That the soul, the vital principle and sense were born and died with the body in all creatures, was of course a necessary doctrine of the epi- cureans and is passionately asserted by Lucr. throughout the third book. 866 —870 and 888 insensilibus: this word as well as sensilis seems pecu- liar to Lucr. &mong writers of authority: Arnobius his constant imitator has $nsensila. 869 ipsa manw ducunt: Aen. 11 372 Ipse manu multo suspensum nwmine ducit, literally: the metaphor is obvious: xeupayoryety is common in the later Greek writers. 871 foll this illustration, important from his point of view, he often repeats; see 898, 928, rrr 719, v 797: Aristotle and the old physiologists seem to accept it as an un- doubted fact. 872 putorem: 929 putor, v1 1101 putorem : all of the rottenness of the earth after rain; though putor in Varro de ling. Lat. v 25 and elsewhere is said of a putidus odor: Lamb. and others would read in all these cases putror. —— 874 itidem i.e. inanimate things into living and sensible. 875 comp. 596 Unde etiam fluvios frondes et pabula laeta, cet.: this justifies Lambinus' correction: the streams, the leaves and grass feed and sustain beasts, beasts feed us. — 878 penntpotentum: this expressive word recurs v 789. 881 flame seeming to be no more
BOOK II NOTES II I6I
like wood than a sensible to an insensible thing. adque B some six times, À never: it seems to have become more common in the first century and later from a false affectation of analogy: see n. to v1 92 praescribta. Wagner forces adque on Virgil in all cases, against the overwhelming testimony of mss.: Augustus however in his res gestae writes adque the only time he uses the word; but he also writes aliquod for aliquot, perhaps from a notion of consistency: see vol 1 p. 34 and 39. 883—885 repeated in substance 1007 —1009.
886—930: the mind tries hard not to believe that sense can come from what has not sense ; for stones wood clods can by no mixture, pro- duce it: but, mind, it is not every element that can beget sense; only certain atoms with certain shapes and arrangements: yet even these woods and clods may, as we have seen, give birth sometimes to living things. But they who say that sense can only come from what has sense, suppose elements to be soft, as we never see sense united but with what is soft: now suppose such elements eternal; they must have the sense of some part or of the whole living thing: but no part can feel away from the whole thing: well then these elements must be like the whole living thing : if they are living then, they are thereby liable to death ; but even if they are not, they would make & mere medley of living things, like the impossi- ble unions of men and brutes: but if they lose their own sense, why then give it only to take it away? nay we have just seen that sense can come from what has no sense. 886 animum percutit seems almost proverbial: Ter. Andr. 125 Percussit ilico animum ; Cic. ad Att, 1v 8b 3 audiui... Komae esse hominem. ..percussit animum. 887 vartos sensus ie. varias sententias: it is very probable that his frequent use of sensus with its primary meaning in this part of his poem has prompted him to use it here, rather than avoid it, in a different signification: see n. to 1875. 892 not out of all atoms alike which go to form things; but only out of certain very fine and smooth ones as proved elsewhere. —— 894 quantula, because the atoms which go to produce sense and life are of the smallest and finest kind. 890 quae sint i.e. qualia sint. — 897 Quw. nil rer.— quorum nihil, a common constr.: Caes. bel. Gall. i11 4 3 quarum rerum à nostris...fieri nihil poterat ; v 17 mil earum rerum ; bel. civ. 1 7 7 quarum rerum niliil factum ; 11 43 2 quarum rerum nihil ;: the opposite constr. is also common : see n. to i11 184 res wulla...quorum. rerum here has of course an abstract sense, *none of which conditions': comp. 1018 discrepitant res, and n. there. 901 Conc. ita ut debent i.e. Conc. tali concilio quali debent: at first sight you might expect debeant, as Lamb. suggests; but the indic. is quite idiomatic: Cic. ad Att. 1v 5 1 non est credibile, quae sit perfidia 4n istis principibus, «t volunt esse, et ut easent, 8 cet.; vil 2 39 adulescentem, ut nosti, i.e. talem qualem ; 1x 7 A 1 Balbus says nedum hominum hwmilum, ut nos sumus; xv 4 1 ecripss sta, ut te probaturum existimo ; Pers. v 73 Libertate opus est, non
M. II. l1
162 BOOK II NOTES II
hac, ut, quisque Velina Publius emeruat, scabiosum tesserula far Possidet : and so v 583 «t est cumque: see n, there. In 1442 I should before have kept the ms. reading Aut erit, ut possunt, as far more emphatic than possint: aut debebit esse tale, in quali possunt res esse gerique. [In this use «t—qualis in the widest sense, both as relative and indirect in- terrogative: for additional examples see Cic. Lael. 19 w£ 4 fwerunt, modo quos nominati; epist. xil1 64 2 magnum theatrum habet 4sta. pro- vincia, non ut haec nostra, ad. cet. ; ad Q. fr. r1 1 2 mii, ut est, magis placebat ; Q. Cic. ap. Cic. epist. xv1 27 1 ea tu sine assentatione, ut erant, ad, me scripsisti; Hor. sat. 11 1 54 nil faciet sceleris pia dextera, (mirum, Ut neque calce lupus quemquam neque dente petit bos); Plaut. Bacch. 396 nunc certamen cernitur, Sísne necne, ut. esse oportet : comp. also 112 Cuius, uti memoro, re and Plautus quoted there. For ut—indirect interro- gative qualis, see Plaut. Amph. 104 ego vos novisse credo (am, wt (—qualis) &/ pater meus, Quam liber...siet, Quantusque amator sit: with this comp. Lucr. v 583: Ussing compares Ter. heaut. 436 Non tw ei dixists ut esgem? So tta or sic—talis: Lucreti poemata, wt scribis, ita. sunt ; Plaut. Amph. 571 Utinam sta (—talis i.e. ebrius) essem: see Ussing here: and Cic. Laelius 5 sic enim est habitus.] 902 foll. a hiatus is not only the simplest remedy here, as not a letter of the ms. reading has to be altered, while Lach. in 3 vss. makes 4 changes; but seems necessary for the argument: in making things sensible, they make them soft, and, 4f 80ft, then. mortal too. 907 esto $am: see n. to 1 968. 9090 Aut (sensu) stmt esse putari: comp. 111 620, v1 268. 911 ao...respicit i.e. respicit ad animam: but the true reading is very uncertain; as is the right place of 915 (923); but I can find none more suitable than the one I have given it after Bern. 922 (921) nequeant is potential: comp. 986 si potest,...queant; v 210 Sài mom...cimus...nequeant ; 648 queant ; and n. to 1 808 possint. 925 quid opus: for surely if an element first lose sense, it is the same as if it had never had it. 926 foll. tum praeterea: & concluding argument drawn from what we actually see going on in the world: see 1 984 (998) foll. and other examples in 1 11 III V there cited. 9260 quo fugimus i.e. quo confugimus: Petron. sat. 132 Ad verba, magis quae poterant nocere, fugi, [and? Sen. rhet. 1 23 tsbt quaecumque meretrix prostabit fugiet:| this I keep, because the ms. reading is then most simply accounted for; though my former cor- rection vicimus suits the context just as well, and has been adopted by Brieger. ante i.e. 871 foll. 927 Quatenus- quandoquidem: r1 218 Quatenus... Extima membrorum circumcaesura tamen 8&6 Incolumem praestat; 424 Quatenus est unum tnter se: see also Horace and others in Forc. for this use. 9028 vermisque effervere: Virg. geor. 1v 556 apes. ..ruptis effervere costis. 930 ex non sensibus, 932. a non sensu : comp. 1 1075 per non medium ; and n. there.
931—043: if it be said sense comes from what has not sense by à
BOOK II NOTES II 163
process of change or a sort of birth, I answer, birth and change both imply a previous union: before the creature is begotten, its body cannot have sense, as it& matter is dispersed abroad and has not come together in à way to awake any of the senses. —This passage is obscure: he must apperently be alluding to the stoics: Plut. de stoic. repugn. 41, of Chry- sippus, ro fpédos év Trj yaorpi $vo« rpé$j«oÜa. vouife, kaÜdmep. $irov: Oray 0à veyÜj jvxospevov vro ro) dépos xol arouovp.voy T0 Tvelpa peraffaA- A«w xal yivepÜo:. (Gov x.r.À.: now this certainly might be termed a process of change or the effect of a sort of birth ; life being the immediate consequence of the birth; but Lucr. is brief and obscure as he is doubt- lees alluding to writings not extant. 931 dumtaxat: see n. to 123. mutabiliate, in the unusual sense of actual change: the primary meaning is that in which Cicero uses it, tendency to change. oriri Posse a. non sensu: Iv 484 quae tota ab sensibus orta est; 521 falsis quaecumque ab sensibus ortast, will support Wakefield's a against ez. 933 proditus, used literally also i11 587 extra prodita corpus. | prod. ext.: 1 625 nullis quae praedita partibus extent; 111 929 expergitus extat; v1 494 redditus extat. 934 Huic cet.: he may betold that he really concedes the point that sense can come from what has not sense. — [p/an. fac.: lex. agrar. 64 quod eius agri locei sta, planum factwn erit] 935 JVon fieri par- £&um: Iv 1229 Semper enim partus duplici de semine constat. 935 936 80 that in both cases there is à union of senseless elements previous to the reception of sense. 936 s. conc.: in the three other passages where conciliatus occurs, it signifies a union already formed ; so that sine conc. appears to me almost synon. with nist conciliatwm ; perhaps even more significant. 937 Principio : *hic est praecipue (hoc autem vocabulo Lucretius non utitur) vel n primis, ante omnta, apyyv. sic in v 92, 111 119' Lach. — 942 omnituentes formed like omniparens and the like. 048 Accensi sensus: 959 paene amissos accendere sensus ; 1I 336 accensus nobis per viscera sensus.
944—902: & living creature receives a blow which its nature cannot endure: the senses of body and soul are stunned; the connexion of the two is broken, and the soul escapes through the apertures of the body: & blow can do no more than break up and scatter the several elements. Again the remaining vital motions can often get the better of a less severe blow, bring each thing back to its proper channel, and rekindle the senses: in this way only is the thing recalled to life. ^ 950 nodos: v1 356 Dissoluont nodos omnis et vincla relazant. 951 caulas Lucr. uses eight times in this sense, a sense quite peculiar to him; see Festus and Varro in Forc.: the word must evidently be cavwla. — eiecit: see n. to 1 34 Keicit: the classical writers knew the forms eicit or ect, never esicit: and so with the other compounds of $acio: 111 513 trasecere mss.: Ribbeck has often restored the e to Virgil; and it was not unknown to Livy: see Madvig emend. Liv. p. 190; and indeed the better mss. of
11—2
164 BOOK II NOTES II
almost any classical author offer examples: Cic. Marius in de div. 1 106 Abiécit. ecflantem; 111 639. dissicietur mss.; this form Ribbeck's mss. sometimes restore to Virgil; see also Kempf Valer. Max. p. 282 6: Halm reads d$ssice in Cic. pro Caelio 37, and Tac. ann. 1 65 M has dis- stcere; but so have the mss. of Seneca, Suetonius and others. 952 foll. the blow can only dissolve the union of the elements, not deprive them of sense, if they had it of themselves. 955 Reliquis, those which the blow has not stopped. vincere... Vincere: 111 12 aurea dicta, Aserea ; IV 789 mollia membra movere, Mollia cet.; v 298 tremere 1gnibus $nstant, Instant: 950 lavere umida saxa, Umida saxa; v1 528 omnia, prorsum Qmnia: the practice is as old as Homer. 957 quicquid - quicque: see n. to 1 289. The suos meatus are opposed to the /leti motum of next v. 960 qua re is emphatic here and means *in what way, if not in this'; I have therefore printed it in two words: comp. Ter. eun. 369 Quid si nunc tute fortunatus fias? qua re, Parmeno?...cagias tu illius vestem; adel. 327 Peru: qua re?; Andr. 909 qua re?; Sall. Iug. 101 1 undique simul speculatores cit sese ostendunt, qua ve hostis adesse $ntelle- gitur; [Cic. ad Q. fr. 13 2 qua re (so M: qua in re Wesenb.) peccavi acelerateque feci; Caes. b. c. r11 97 2 qua re impetrata; ib. 3 qua re animadversa; ib. 4 qua re amimadversa;] auctor ad Heren. ru 18 statim re narrata expectat animus auditoris, quae re causa confirmari possit ; Cic. ad Att. Ix 19 3 nec ego mune, ewm $uvare qua re possim, &c10; the two last examples have possim, like Lucr.; and there are other instances in the auctor ad Heren. Lucr. means that it is the remaining vital motions which give back sense and life to the elements which of themselves have no sense. leti limine: & metaphor which he repeats vi 1157 and 1208: comp. too rix 681 vitae cum limen inimus; culex 221 cum te Restitus superas leti iam limine ab ipeo. 961 poss ie. the animans of 914: possibly the ms. reading may be defended; but the change made is very slight. conlecta mente: Lamb. compares Cic. Tusc. disp. 1v 78 quid est autem se ipsum colligere nisi dissupatas animi partis rursum in suum locum cogere. 902 quo decursum: same metaphor i11 1042 obst decurso lumine vitae; 1v 1196. spatium. decurrere amoris: same metaphor and constr. Cic. Tusc. 1 15 nunc video calcem, ad quam cum sit decursum, wal &t praeterea, extimescendum. ire et abire, & studied assonance; see n. to 1 826: abire à euphemism for abire e vita: Petron. sat. 42 abut ad. plures: Lucr. more than once uses $re almost in this sense; obire is really similar.
963—972: there is pain when the elements are disordered in their seats, pleasure when they return to their place; therefore first-beginnings themselves can feel neither pleasure nor pain, since they are not formed of other first-beginnings, whose motions can be disturbed so as to give them pain, or rearranged so as to give them pleasure. 903 Praeterea : Lach. has & most obscure note; the only thing it clearly shews is that he
BOOK II NOTES II 165
quite fails to apprehend the poet's meaning, when he reads here Prop- terea. dolor, and therefore sense; pain in any thing that has sense is only a disordering of its elements. 966 voluptas, and therefore sense. " 967 Scire cet.: therefore pleasure and pain being but the right or wrong ordering of elements, the elements themselves which are each one and indivisible, are formed of no elements which can be moved, so as to give pleasure or pain; and therefore they have no sense. 909 non sunt ex ullis cet. i.e. ipsa non constant ex ullis principiis: Lachmann's punctua- tion of this v. and explanation of the whole passage is to me quite incomprehensible; he must have quite misunderstood both sense and con- struction here. — sun£ex: 161 ex illis sunt omnia primis ; 11 458 Si minus omnibw sunt e levibus atque rutundis; Cic. orator 215 creticus qui est e longa et brew et longa... Nam (paean) aut e longa est et tribus brevibus .. Gut e totidem brevibus et. longa... Est (spondeus) e longis duabus...Ne sambus quidem, qu est e brevi et. longa...aut etiam dactylus qui est e
longa et duabus brevibus. 970 quorwm cet. i.e. ut dolorem capiant novitate motus eorum; see n. to v 873 quare. motus is of course the gen. 972 Haut igitur cet. because pain and pleasure are sense. The
argument may really be a begging of the question, but is perfectly intelligible: these vss. too, 963—972, clearly form a new paragraph quite distinct from the former: we might compare with them the famous saying of Hippocrates de nat. hom. 2 éyo Óé dwju, el fv 5v avÜpwrros, obOézor áv jAyec* ovó€ ydp àv 9jv v4. órov aAyyjae €y dov.
973—990: if sense must be given to the elements of living things in order that these things may have sense, then must their elements have the same feelings and reasoning powers which men have; they will thus have to consist of other elements, and these again of others on to in- finity: if all this is absurd, and you cannot conceive laughing or think- ing atoms, why not allow generally things that have sense to come from elements without sensej—See what is said on 1 919 920: Mr Poste observes that, as among the ouotoueprj Aristotle, and prob. Anaxagoras, included the sensories, this may account for Lucr. introducing the subject & second time, when he is treating, as here, of the sensories. 974 5 iam: see n. to 1 968. 975 propritim, another da£ Aeyop.: on these &dverbs see n. to 1 20 generattm; but the form is curious, as analogy would lead us to expect a form propritus. The argument is, if sense generally must come from sense, then the special sense of man should come from elements specially endowed with similar sense, the power of laughing, crying, thinking. In this paragraph Lucr., as his wont is, clinches so to speak his refutation of the doctrine that sense must come from sentient elements, by a sarcastic appeal to common sense. 976 977 comp. 1 919 920, in substance the same. 976—984 Mr Poste Says the answer to the query would be very easy on the theory of Anaxagoras: he held the divisibility of matter including ro ouowyepés
166 BOOK II NOTES II
ad infinitum, and would reply to the querists, your elements are just like yourselves and bear the same relation to you that you do to the massive sensories of the animals that walk the earth. But talking and speculating de rerum natura are functions of the multiform compound, TO avopotoj.epés, the rational animal; not of any of his component organs in isolation.' 978 rerum mixtura, the way in which the elements of things are mixed to form these things. 978 proporro: see n. to v 312. 983 sequar...ut si£: sequar seems to have the pregnant sense of pressing the adversary and requiring him to admit, $nsequar et flagitabo ut: comp. 1 980 Hoc pacto sequar atque...quaeram. 987 doctis...dictss recurs v 113: Virg. catal. 7 9 Magni petentes docta, dicta. Sironis, of his epi- curean master; Enn. ann. 274 Haud doctis dictis certantes, sed maledictis : Plautus has docta dicta, dicta, docta and dictwm doctum ; dolis doctis, etc. 988 JNVon ex sem. (factus). 990 undique omnino: Cic. de fin. v 69 honestatem undique perfectam atque absolutam.
991—1022: nay we men, as well as beasts and the fruits of the earth, may be said to have our birth from heaven as father, and earth who as mother gives us food and therefore life: death too is but the going back of our elements to heaven and earth respectively: then in à moment all forms and colours and senses perish, which depend on the motions arrangements etc. of first-beginnings; even as in this our poem a few letters produce by different arrangements, etc. quite different verses, — The first part of this passage is a literal translation of a fragment from the Chrysippus of Anaxagoras' scholar Euripides, T'ata. ueyío ry xai Acs alp, 'O uiv avÜpwmov xal ÓeGv yevérop, 'H 9 vypofjoXovs crayóvas vorías IIapaóefapérg Tikrec Üvrnrois, Tíxrev 9€ fBopàv $UAd r« Ügpov, "OOev ovx aOíkus Myrgp màvrov vevouwraL — Xopet 0 omícw Tà pv éx yaías $Uvr «is yatav, Ta à am aiÜepiov [Aacróvra. yovijs Eis ovpavvov ILaAuv 7A0« moXov: GOvjake, 0" ovótv rV yvyvopgévov, Auxpwopevov 0. dÀXo pos &AXov Mopdrjv érépay dwéóeice: it is translated by Vitruvius too at the beginning of his 8th book: Zwripides auditor Anazagorae, quem. plilo- sophum Athenienses. scaenicum. appellaverunt, aera et terram eamque e caelestium smbrium conceptionibus $nsemsnatam fetus gentium et omnium animaliwm in mundo procreavisse, and so on: comp. 1 250 and what is said in illustration of that similar passage about the antiquity of the doctrine that heaven is the father and earth the mother of all things. Arist. de plantis 1 2 p. 817 27 expressly states that Anaxagoras taught OT. 7) yüj jujrgp pév dori Tdv $vróv, o 9€ 9s margp: Euripides re- peats the same sentiment in a fragment of the Melanippe worth compar- ing. The whole of our passage is quite epicurean and consistent with the general argument of Lucr. though his fondness for Euripides has made him express himself in the language of Anaxagoras; with whom however as we have shewn in the first book he and Epicurus had many points of contact, points which are well brought out here. What
BOOK II NOTES II 167
Lucretius means to say in his poetical language is this: so far from men and other animals requiring special sensible elements, they like every thing else on earth come from the mingling of the elements of ether and earth; and at their death these senseless elements return whence they came, to be employed afresh in producing other things : the elements are the same, it is only their motions arrangements etc. which make the dif- ference: he then adds his favourite illustration from the letters of the alphabet. I should not say, as Zeller does from this single passage, *hence Epicurus shares the stoic belief in a divine origin of the human race.
991 oriundi: & very rare example of 4 altogether suppressed, with scarcely a parallel in the hexameter poets: abiete ariete abiegni fluviorum principium consilium and the like, where $ has the power of & consonant, are common enough; but for instances like ours Lach. in his learned note has to go to the old scenic poets; and his examples are vehemently controverted by Ritschl prisc. Latin. epigr. suppl. mr p. xxr: but L. Mueller de re metr. p. 249 gives dóminid from Lucilius, opériuntur from Laevius, m2lius from Varro, as instances of à wholly suppressed, as here. 996 Pabula cum praebet: it is said to give birth to man and beast by giving them food, without which parent first and then child could not exist à moment. The poet strives to find sufficient pretext for calling earth mother. 999— 1001 quoted by Lactant. inst. vi1 12, who taxes Lucr. with inconsistency, 'sed victus est veritate'. 999 Ced cet.: "OÓ« 9' éxacrov eis rTó oj adíkero, 'EvravÜ. ameXÓeiv, rveüpa £v epos aiÜépa, To opa B «is yjv, says Eur. suppl 533, or else Moschion: Epich. p. 258 Lorenz Xwvexpíüg xai OwxpiÓm xam2A0«v 00ev 7A0ev vaAw, yà ni «is yy, mveüpa BÓ dvo; but Anaxag. himself, fr. 8 Schorn and Mullach, ró pv zvkvóov xai Suepov xai wWvxpov xai TO (odepov évÜaOe cvvexopyoe, éÜa. vüv 5) yj: TO 9€ apauv kai ro Üepuov xai TO Cypóv xai TO Àaympóv éCexoppya és r0 mpoa«w roi aiÜépos. 1001 relatum ; but v 686 rélatus: corp. inscr. 200 81 rellatum, and Ter. Phorm. 21 [and Accius Didascalicon 11 1 2 Mueller]: rv 761 he seems to have written Rellicta; which is lengthened by Lucilius also: reitgio rehcuus stand of course on a different ground, as the verse requires the first syll. to be long: see n. to 1 560. 1002 foll. hear Anaxagoras himself frag. 17 Schorn and Mullach, 22 Schaubach, ro 8& yívecÓa« kai amóAAvaÓa, ouk opÜds voiitovat oL" EAXqves* ovÓiy yàp xpijpa. ovO& -y(verau ov0à. amóAAvrat dÀX aO éóvrov xpguarov covppicyera( T€ kai Óuxpí(veraL — kai oUros &y opÜos xaXotv TO re yivecÜa. avpiioy«aÜa, xal rÓ dmOXXvaÓo, Bu xpivecÜa,, an aphorism which Epicurus might have wholly adopted. 1004 et effit ut omnes res ita i.e. et ita fit ut omnes res cet. — effiant occurs v1 761, effier: Plaut. Persa 761: Lucr. has also confieri often and interfieri more than once: with efft wut...1ta comp. 1v 944 fit u& pars inde animas Eiciatur ie. inde fit uti cet.; v1 204 Ifac etiam fit «t$ de
168 BOOK II NOTES II
causa ; (121 Quo fit wt pacto. 1005—1012 comp. 1 767 and what precedes and follows. 1007— 1009 have already occurred in substance three times: see n. to 760 foll: they express one of the most essential of the epicurean doctrines. 1010 penes...Corpora prima: comp. Ulpian in Forc. penes te amplius est quam apud. te; nam apud te est quod, qualiter qualMter. a te tenetur; penes te est quod quodammodo a te possidetur: [see too Draeger hist. synt. 1 p. 544 8 254 2.] — residere is also an emphatic word, to be abiding, inherent: see Cic. in Forc. s. v. 1011 quod in summis cet. i.e. the formae colores sensus of 1005 1006. in summis contrasts with penes, fluttare with vesidere. 1013 foll. this illustration we have had again and again in words more or less like: comp. especially 1 823 where Quin efiam introduces it and connects it with what precedes exactly as here. 1018 discrepitant res: vi 1105 quia longe discrepitant res. Observe the vagueness of res here, the things or results which come from the different arrangements of letters, ie. the words and verses; whereas in the very next words Sic ipsis im. rebus and 1022 res, res has its proper sense of material things brought into comparison with the former res or words; so careless is he in such matters: see n. to 1 875. 1021 occurred 1 685.
1023—1047 : listen now to a question of vast moment. But nothing is so easy that it may not at first seem difficult; nothing so wondrous but people cease in the end to admire it. Look at the sky with sun moon and stars: what more marvellously beautiful? yet the world weary of the sight cares not now to give it a glance. Fear not therefore the novelty of the thing, but hear what I have to say; and if it be true, surrender; if false, gird yourself to the combat: the mind would fain comprehend that immensity into which it looks and in which it freely expatiates. 1024 nova res, that which he enters upon in the next paragraph, viz. innumerable worlds in the immensity of space. ad awris Ácc.: Cic. pro Sest. 107 ad populi Komani aures accidisse: in Vatin. 4 ad aures tuas accidat. 10289 as Quod mirarier may be looked upon as an accus.: see n. to I 331: the expression does not seem harsher than Ter. Andr. 392 nec tu ea causa minueris Haec quae fac ; hec. 616 Sed non minuam meum consilium. 1084 nunc s...8$ nunc: comp. v 332 etiam quaedam munc artes expoliuntur, Nunc etiam augescunt; Cic. ad Q. fratr. 1 3 ego tibi $rascerer, tibi ego possem $rasci; Ovid met. 1 111 Flumina 4am lactis, am flumina nectaris ibant; Juv. v1 157 hunc dedit olim Barbarus incestae, dedit hunc Agrippa sorori. 1035 poterat: this use of the indic. is common enough: see Madv. Lat. gram. 348 c. 1038 Quam tibi iam nemo..dignatur: Lach. to 1v 1203: quam saepe, cites for this use of quam also 1 104, v1 801, 1080: comp. Cic. ad Att. 1x 11 2 quam lle haec non probare mihi quidem visus est! quam slam vexvíay . . timere / nemo, fessus — nemo, adeo omnes fessi sunt, is idio-
BOOK II NOTES II 169
matic enough; 111 607 JVec sibi enam quisquam moriens sentire videtur, ... Verum deficere cet. ; 1v 610 cernere nemo Saepem ultra potis est, at voces accipere extra; [Mart. 1x 79 7.] satiate : this form recurs v 39 and 1391; it is found also in prose, in Livy Pliny and others. 1041 Ezpuere cet.: still bolder is its application in Ter. eun. 406 Quasi ubi tam expueret miseriam ex animo. 1043 Dede manus: da manus is the usual expression; but comp. vi 1255 paupertate et morbo dedita morti ; [Plaut. asin. 601 me morti dedere optas?] So dede neci in Virg. geor. 1v 90, Ov. her. xiv 125 and fasti 1v 8410; Tib. 1 3 7 ciner$ quae dedat odores ; Cic. pro Arch. 26 aures suas dederet.. [Comp. also Calpurn. II1 70 Quodsi dura times etiam nunc verbera, Phylls, T'radvinus ecce manus.] falsum is used for & substantive, as in 111 525 convincere falsum ; 1v 164 AVec possunt falsum veris convincere rebus: Ov. am. i11 14 41 nec quae celare parabis Insequar, et. falsum muneris instar erit; [but perhaps for Jalsum we should read falli: see Madv. adv. 11 p. 70:] comp. 1v 813 semotum fuerit longeque remotum. | With what precedes comp. the very similar language of the stoic in Cic. de nat. deor. 11 96 quod s$ hoc idem ex aeternis tenebris contingeret. ut. subito lucem. aspiceremus, quaenam species caeli videretur? sed adsidwstate cotidiana et consuetudine oculorum adsuescunt. animi neque. admirantur neque requirunt. rationes earum rerum quas semper vident, proinde quasi novitas nos magis quam magni- tudo rerum debeat ad. exquirendas causas excitare ; yet just above he says of Lucr. and his school certe tta temere de mundo effutiunt, ut mia qui- dem numquam hunc admiralilem caeli ornatum . . suspexisse videantur : such different conclusions may be drawn from the same phenomena. Comp. too the auctor ad Heren. 111 36; and Sen. nat. quaest. vri 1. 1047 animi iactus: see n. to 740 anim 1niectus ; and comp. Cic. de nat. I1 64 cuius (dei) operam profecto non desideraretis, si Vmensam et intermi- natam in omnis partis magnitudinem regionum videretis, in quam 8e $nictens animus et. intendens sta, late longeque peregrinatur, ut nullam tamen oram ultimi videat in. qua. possit ànsistere. The argument could dispense with these last four vss. and their style appears to me to have something constrained in it. I am disposed to look upon them as one of those subsequent additions of the poet, of which I have spoken above vol. 1 p. 28 foll., and elsewhere.
1048—1066: space then being unlimited on all sides and atoms infinite in number, it is not likely this world should be the only one in being, since it was formed by a mere chance combination of atoms: there are then in other parts of space other like combinations of matter. 1050 res ipsaque: Lucr. often has que in the third place, not only with prepositions and their cases, even dissyllabic prepos. as v 1205 super stellisque : but in other instances, as here and 48, i11 662, 939, 962, 1v 273, 824 errorem vitareque, 1010 persectantes visaeque, v 680, v1957, 1007, 1085; also 1v 79 and 104 by I think probable corrections: with some
I7O BOOK II NOTES II
poets this usage is common enough: comp. Catul. 57 2 Mamurrae pathi- coque; Cic. de div. 1 20 Templa deumque; Tib. 1 10 51 Eusticus e luco- que; Ovid fasti 11 177 furit. l'uno, formam mutatque puellae; met. 11 89 dum resque sinit; VII 204 sua convuleaque robora terra; x 113 $nque ferarum Concilio medius, turba. volucrumque sedebat ; her. xx 226 As plius utque; and the frequency with which these two poets put it in the 2nd half of the pentameter : Sen. Oct. 361 ereptam pelagoque ; 363 ingens geminatque mefas: Virgil on the contrary has que in the third place only with monosyl. prepos. and their cases and with 4amque namque according to Wagner geor. 1 142: 11 1099 Lucr. has ve too in the third place, Omnibus $nve locis, and 1v 616 plus operaeve : comp. Hor. od. 1v 2 21 Flebili sponsae iwvenemve. Perhaps Lucretius' carelessness in the position - of quoque is like in principle; see n. to v 192: staque, sgitur, enim he also often puts late in the sentence; see n. to1 419. On the other hand it is to be noted that, like the older poets generally, he always has the copulae et, nec, nam in the first place; while Virgil and the later poets often transgress this rule. 1051 elucet thus coupled by a simple e£ with docu4 and vociferatur is somewhat awkward: one would have expected a word meaning *to make clear. — 1053 Undique vorsum: 188 Sursus enim versus: see Forc. for similar instances from Cicero Caesar and the best writers, deorsum versus, utroque vorsum, quoquoversus and the like: Gellius xir 13 20 has undique versum. 1004 innwumero numero : 1086 sed numero magis Ànnumerali ; 111 719 Innumero numero ; v1 485 Innumerabilem enim numerum ; Plautus in his own epitaph, Et numeri innumeri 8imul omnes collacrumarunt, which Ritschl parergon p. 42 refers to the great variety of Plautus metres: in number number- less and numbers numberless are common in our old writers: not unlike are innuptae nuptiae, mentes dementes, iniustaque iusta of other poets ; and similar in effect are 1 98 casía &nceste, 111 869 Mortalem vitam mors cum inmortalis ademit, v 121 Immortalia mortali sermone.— With the above vss. comp. Cic. de nat. deor. 1 54 4n Áac $gitur inmensitate latitu- dinum longitudinum altitudinum infinita. vis. innumerabilium | volitat atomorum cet. 1058 natura, by natural causes, not by divine power or necessity. 10598 verses like this apparently wanting & caesura are not uncommon in Lucr. and other poets: comp. vi 197 Conplerunt, magno indignantur murmure clausi; in three other instances, r1. 612 715, v 165, the word inmortalis occurs; so that in our verse and all the others it may be presumed that the preposition of the compound formed a quasi caesura ; for in fact the Latins seem to have made no difference in sound between £n mortali and 4nmortals: Lucilius ventures to write Scipiadae magno improbus obiciebat Asellus; and Horace Vestrum praetor, is indestabilis et sacer esto ; and in the new corp. inscr. Lat. we find on the one hand ab iuraverit, ad tribuere T times, ex actum, 1n doucimus and many such like; on the other hand aquo, amatre, adeum, desuo, ez-
BOOK II NOTES II I7I
Jormula, inmanu, obeas and à hundred such like. There is one other instance, 111 258, JVunc ea, quo pacto inter. 8ese. mixta quibusque, where the v. may have prompted a Latin to pronounce én£erse se. Lachmann's distinction between a short vowel as in forte, and à long vowel as in magno or an m as in quid. enim inmortalibus, so that our present verse shall not be & legitimate one, appears to rest on no reason. 1060 tem. inc. fr.: comp. v 1002 temere incassum frustra mare saepe coortum ; v1 319 Nec temere omnino plane: he delights in these poetical tautolo- gies, for in their application here these words are synonymes: but before him Cic. Arat. 32 Sed frustra temere a vulgo ratione sine ulla. 10601 colarunt, have strained as through a colum the atoms fitted to unite: this word is well illustrated by N. P. Howard, Journ. of phil. 1 p. 129, from the Greek: Epic. in Diog. x 73 rovs xóopovs 8ct kal ràcav avykpwnw e- zepaoj.évqv. ..vojitew »yeyovévas aró roU dme(pov, máyrov rovrov éx a vo rpo- $ov lÜiov aTokekpiuévov x.T.X.: he compares too the dorep 0óiarTo- p.e€va (copara) of Diog. ix 21 with respect to Leucippus: v 422—431 should be compared with this passage, both in their general agreement with it and partial divergence. ^ quae coniecta: 1108 Semsna quae mag- num iaculando contulit omne. 1062 exordia here and v 430 has precisely the same force as Virg. ecl. v1 33 w£ Àis exordia primis Omnia cet. Le. the rudimentary formations of earth sea heaven etc. 1066 avido cet. : v 470 Omnia sic avido complexu cetera, saepsit. There are not only other worlds, but innumerable other worlds, as he proves in the next paragraphs: with this and what follows comp. Epic. himself in Diog. Laert. x 45 dÀAa xv xai xoc 4ot aTretpoí elaw, €i poto ToUrQ «iT dvop.otot.
1067—1076: nay when there is matter and place ready, and nothing to hinder, and countless atoms with the same powers as those which have formed our world, you must admit that there are other worlds with men beasts etc.—.À inere variation of the last paragraph. 1069 confier : this form recurs several times: see also n. to 1004. 1070 et, 1072 que: et followed by que is rare, but is found Hor. sat. 1 3 139 and even in Cicero: see de fin. v 64 and Madvig who there quotes other instances: and in Livy, as xxxvin 38 12 e£ ex dis praesidia deducto, utique recte tradantur. curato: but the reading is of course uncertain. 8$ (anta, and that this is so has been proved. 1072 Visque eadem et matura manet, and there is no conceivable reason for questioning this. Comp. with the above Epic. l l ai re yop droko. àTeo,. oUcau «os apr. ameDeix0n, dépovra, xai ToppwrdTro* ov ydp xarqvdAovrat ai ToaUrat üropo, 4$ àv áy yévovro koopos 7) 9. àv áy voujÜeiy, oUr' eis €va ovr. els merepaopévovs, ovUÜ' oco rotovro, ovÜ oco. Óui opo, rovTQ.
1077—1089 : again there is nothing that is sole in its kind, man beast bird or fish ; and so is it also with heavens earths seas suns and
172 BOOK II NOTES II
moons ; they are all without number; since they have all birth and death on the same conditions as each thing here on earth. — 1077 foll. comp. the very similar argument in 532 foll. —Epicurus' friend Metro- dorus in Plut. de plac. phil. r 5 says pointedly aromov elvya, é&y peyaA Te0kp €va oràxvv yevvyÜjva. xal &va. koopov &y TQ ameipo. 1080 in primis anim, -primum in animalibus: comp. 1v 478 primis ab sensibus and the like: this use of the adj. primis is very common in the poets, esp. Virgil: see Wagn. quaest. Virg. xxviI1 3 b and 4 and 6 : see n. to I1 250 postremis datur ossibus— postremo datur oss. ; quite the same in principle is 11 217 and 226 rectum per inane, where see note. — inclute Memmi recurs v 8: comp. Emped. 439 xAvri xoipe G«avoüs IIvÜayopeo re. 1086 num. innwm.: see n. to 1054. 1087 depactus terminus alte: the sense and metaphor are the same as those of the often recurring alte terminus haerens. 1089 gewus omne, whether men beasts birds or fishes: hic Le.inthis earth. — generat&mst abundans : 111 396 est animus ..coercens. Lach. quotes Manil. 1 858 7gnibus usque adeo matura est omnis abundans: comp. also v 389 Has erit et smilis tribuens olor aureus artes; 397 Quisquis erit tala cupiens sub tempore vitam : and see Draeger hist. syntax 8 142. 1087—1089 the argument seems to be, since all these things are mortal and had a beginning, they must be subject to the same conditions as other mortal things: in fact, as repeated by Plutarch Cicero and others, Epicurus taught that innumerable worlds were daily coming into being and daily perishing.
1090—1104: the knowledge of these things will rid you of fear of the gods; for how could any being rule these numberless heavens and earths? how could he hurl his bolts at once in so many places, bolts which often destroy the innocent and miss the wicked! 1090 s: teneas : see note to 1 327. 1092 sua sponte: though Lucr. elsewhere and the poets generally for obvious reasons say sponte sua: sua sponte is the common order in prose: yet Augustus in his res gestae v 4 and Livy xxvi 11 3 have sponte sua: [see Draeger hist. synt. rp. 519 f.] — dis expers: v1 1181 expertia somno: he oftener has the gen. which became the regular constr.: Sall. Cat. 33 1l plerique patriae, sed omnes fama atque fortunis expertes sumus: [see Ussing to Plaut. Amph. 706.] It is worth comparing these vss. and the cognate passages such as v 86 foll. v1 62—79, also ri1 14 foll, v 8 deus i/le futt deus, with Cic. Tusc. disp. I 48 soleo saepe mirari nonnullorum insolentiam philosophorum. qui naturae cognitionem admirantur eiusque $nventorà et. principi gratias exultantes agunt eumque venerantur wt deum ; liberatos enim se per eum dicunt gravissimis dominis, terrore semqiterno et diurno ac nocturno metu. quo terrore? quo metu? quae est anus tam delira quae tymeat 1sta, quae vos videlicet, si physwa, mon. didictssetis, timeretis? But Lucr. was no haruspex: he meant what he said, and thought that others did the same. Cicero's philosophical works were all written within & few years after
BOOK 1I NOTES II 173
this poem was published, and they afford many proofs that Cicero was familiar with its language: it was not his usage to quote the actual words of contemporaries, profuse as he is in his citations from the older writers. 1093—1104 are very similar to the longer passage v1 387— 122. 1095 profundi is & subst. agreeing with 4mmensi: see n. to 1 1002. 1096 /ndw: see n. to 1 82. moderanter & dma£ Xeyóp.: mode- ranter habere habenas-moderari habenas: [comp. Cic. Lael. 45 quam lazissymas habenas habere amicitiae, *moderanter: Lucr., Nouat. Trinit. 3, id. ib. 29 ad decreta ipsius se moderanter temperare, Mélanges Gr. Rom. r1 p. 476.] 1097 caelos in the plur. to express all the different heavens in the universe, just as we translate the terras of the next v. by *earths' for & like purpose; otherwise the plur. is quite unknown to classical writers: Serv. Áen. 1 3231 secundum Epicureos qui plures volunt esse caelos: Ennius has caelus profundus, shewing that the sing. was once both masc. and neut. as in the case of so many other nouns. [ Arnob. 111 9 has innumeros caelos: Trimalchio in Petron. 39 says caelus Aic and totus caelus.] caeli for caelum was & hebraism of the Church writers. With caelos comp. 1v 291 aeribus binis, v 64D aeribus. 1088 suffire seems to have the sense of *to warm! here only: 1v 1175 se suffit odoribus, it has its proper force. 1100 caeli serena is opposed to the nubibus: the sonitus arises in the nubibus and shakes the caeli serena at a distance; for v1 99 JVec fit enim sonitus caeli de parte serena, and so 400 foll.: with this compare v1 96 Principio tonitru quatiuntur caerula caeli Propterea quia concwrrunt. sublime volantes Aetheriae nubes; comp. too 285 Quem gravis insequitur. sonitus, displosa. repente Opprimere «t caeli videatur templa, and 387 Quod si Iuppiter atque alsi fulgentia divi T'errifico quatiunt sonitu caelestia templa: the sonitus or thunderclap is confounded with the thunder itself; as in Ter. eun. 590, imitated by Lucr., At quem deum! qui templa caeli summa sonitu concutit. 1101 et aedis cet.: comp. v1 417 foll. and Cicero cited there, whom Lactant. inst. r1 17 compares with our passage: 1n libris consulatus sui eadem dizit quae Lucretius, Nam pater cet. 1102 (n deserta recedens: comp. vi 396. 1108 quod saepe cet. enlarged upon v1 390—395. 1104 Seneca nat. quaest. I1 46 is asked by the epicurean Lucilius quare Juppiter aut ferienda transit aut innoxia ferit? and prudently evades the question. 1105—1174: and after our world was born, many elements were ever added to it so as to increase all its parts, until it attained its full growth: even thus things which you see growing take in more elements : as food than they give forth, until they reach their maturity; then they gradually decay, and exhale more than they take into their veins; until from inward rarefaction and outward blows they perish completely : even thus will our world perish : already our earth has begun to fail, and can no longer produce what once it did; tillers and vinedressers spend their labour in vain and regret the olden time, not knowing that the earth
I74 BOOK II NOTES II
like everything else must come to its end. 1105 Multaque cet. is & continuation of the argument broken off at 1089, especially of that con- tained in 1058— 1063, the intervening vss. 1090—1104 containing one of his many impassioned appeals. demque Primigenum——coortum is à mere poetical repetition of the preceding words. 1106 Primigenum is à rare word, for which lexicons only cite Avienus besides Lucr.: perhaps he wished to translate the Homeric mpwroóyovos. — 1107 corpora and Semina are of course synonymes. 1110 Appareret: I find no other example of the use of this verb which is here very expressive: Faber compares the Greek mpoexrácÜauL | cael domus: v1 358 Concutitur. caeli domus: he may have been thinking of Ennius' strange divum domus altisonum cael.: Aen. x 1 domus omnipotentis Olympi: but Lucretius' expression implies more : Hor. od. 11 12 8 Fulgens contremwust domus Satwrni veteris. 1lll consurgeret: one can hardly say whether this is simply for surgeret, or, what is more graphic, for undique circum surgeret, or even surgeret una cwm caelo. 'This formation of our world is much more fully de- lineated v 449—508 : above, 1058—1063, he described the exordta of this world ; here he pictures its completion. 1112 píagis: these blows of atoms are, as we have so often seen before, the chief cause of the for- mation and conservation of things, by enabling the atoms to clash and try all kinds of union, until some suitable one is found. 1114 umor, terra, 1gnes, aether are used here loosely and poetically for the elements fitted by their shape etc. to assist in forming water earth etc. 1115 procudunt, as 111 1081 Nec nova eivendo procuditur ulla voluptas; v 850 propagando procudere saecla; 856 propagando procudere prolem. | aethe- raqwue aether: for aeraque aer, since the poet here employs Empedocles for his own purpose, just as 991 foll. he made use of Anaxagoras and Euri- pides: Emped. 270 zvpi 8' avéávera, mp, Avfec 8€ xÜov niv o érepoy. 5 pas ai8épa. 9. al&:jp: in form his vss. are rather & reminiscence of the more famous 321 T'aíy niv yàp yatay ómorraq.ev vO0art 0. v0up Aifép: 8 aiDépo Sov, drap Tvpi TUp diomAov: elsewhere too Emped. thus uses ai£yp, as 105 IIop xai U0wp kal yaia xai alfépos wmiov wos, and 216. Lucr. has probably only followed Empedocles here; but see n. to 1 250 aether, where it is shewn that he sometimes uses the word strictly, sometimes for the upper regions generally and the seat of rain: thus in one place he has aetAeriae nubes, in another &nnubilus aether, in & third aetherias awras. 1116 Donique: this form of donec recurs v 708, 723, 997, always before & vowel: Lucr. may in one or other place have written doneque, which in one place, v 708, À pr. m. exhibits. See too Val. Rose in Hermes r1 p. 468, who there and in his edition restores to Vitruvius doneque four times for the denique of mss.; but he does not state the case quite fairly between donique and doneque, our oldest authority, an inscription, having as Huebner shews, donique. He quotes however three instances of doneque from Tischendorf's cod. Palat. of the oldest version of the Gos-
BOOK II NOTES II 175
pels the Amiatinus etc. substituting donec. — Vitruv. ix 1 11 has doni- que cum —-donique - donicum which occurs several times in Plautus. perfica— perfectrix: a goddess Perfica is mentioned by Arnobius. — 1119 venas seem here and elsewhere to include the arteries as well as voins. 1121 refrenat: & favourite word of his. 1122 adauctu, used by Lucr. alone of good writers. 1126 dispessa: see notes]l: it must agree with quaecumque, and refer to things which have attained the fulness of their growth: the atoms are dispersa, but not the res: for form comp. Gellius xv 15 Plautus in milite glorioso (360) a littera 1n e mutata per compositi vocabuli morem dispessis dicit. cet. 1127 vescitur is quite suitable here: eats, i.e. takes in as food. 11298 manus dandum est : see n. to I lll: the infin. after manus dandum est would seem like the infin. after Confugient in 111 765. 1133 res amplsor...et latior, with reference to 1126 dispessa : for involved arrangement of words see n. to r11 843. 1185 modo has reference, as Lach. says, to augmine adempto ; but modo used of present or future time is rare: see Forc. who quotes Ter. ad. 289 snodo dolores, mea, tu, occiptunt. primulwn, and the remark of Donatus evidenter hic modo temporis praesentis adverbium est: comp. also Livy xxv1 15 13 modo prohiberi etiam se, si id. vellet, senatus consulto diceret. modo, as 1v 1181 Una modo: it is also long, as Lach. shews, in Plau- tus Terence Lucilius and Cic. Arat. frag. 8 Huc non una modo caput. dispargit : 111 039 and. 1v 895 dispargitur ; r1 661 conspargere; v 371 eaxxspargi; v1 925 aspargine: 11 33 conspergunt mss. of Lucr. ; but Macrob. sat. VI 2 conspargunt, perhaps rightly: Lucr. has also contractans, etc. ; Augustus, somewhat of a purist in such matters, twice in his res gestae writes consacravi. 1187 proquam: 1a 199 parvissima corpora pro- quam...ita ; VI 11 proquam posset : the word seems not to be found out of Lucr.: Lach. to v1 11 *aeque Latina sunt pro uf, prae wt, pro quam, prae quam, neque ab his differunt praeter quam, post quam, ante quam, super quam. 1138 tantum answers to proquam, as i11 200 sta.
1138 cibus, cibus, cibus may be compared with the instances given in n. to 955 vincere saepe, Vincere: the designed effect is the same, to obtain emphasis by iteration. — 1140 fulcire cibus: Hor. sat. 11 3 153 Deficient tnopem venae te, ni cibus atque Ingens accedst stomacho fultwra ruenti ; Sen. epist. 95 22 dare cibum saepius et vino fulcire venas cadentes ; 68 altus frequenti cibo fulcu. 1144 omnta : see n. to 1 15 capta...quam- que. 1146 tuditantia—-crebro tundentia, and recurs iu 394: Enn. ann. 138 tudstantes.
1148 Sic 1gutur cet. : the world will have the fate of all mortal things: it has attained its full growth and begun to decay, and must finally perish.—4A new paragraph ought not to commence here; as the preceding ilustrations have been merely given with reference to this, and it is à direct continuation of the argument of 1105 foll. more especially of 1116 foll from which it cannot be separated. — 1140 Ezpugnata cet.: keep-
176 BOOK II NOTES II
ing up the metaphor of the moenia, which expression has been explained in 1 and will be further illustrated in v. dabunt labem, rwinas : see n. to 1v 41: dare ruinas occurs several times in Lucr. for ruere; labem appears to be here used in its primary sense of the sinking and giving way of the ground, — 1150 foll. Martha p. 346 argues that this picture of the world and its products may have been suggested to Lucr. by the wretched state of Italy, the decay of agriculture, etc. 1150 Jamque adeo : adeo strengthens the tam, even now, now already; it is a favourite expression of Virgil: Wagner quaest. xxv1 4 cites Aen. 1r 567, v 268, 864, vir1 585, x1 275, 487. 1151 amim. parva : the vermicult and the like, referred to more than once above; comp. too v 797 Multaque nunc etiam existunt. animal, terris Imbribus et calido solis concreta, vapore. quae cuncta cet. as told at length v 780 foll. 1152 ded... partu: Aen, 1 274 geminam partu dabit Ilia prolem. — 1158 superne: à favour- ite word of Lucr., generally with him meaning 'overhead': here and in . one or two other places it has the force of desuper : in Livy it frequently has the same sense, as xxIv 39 4, 47 3, xxviii 3, 7, xxx 10 13; and Sen. dial. 1 2 1; Suet. Tib. 39. 1154 Aurea...fwnis: Gellius xii 21 (20) 21 Lucretius aeque auribus inserviens funem feminino genere appellavit in. hisce versibus Haut cet. cum dicere usitatius manente nwmero posset Aureus e caelo cet.: see too Quintil. inst. 16 6. Lucr. alludes no doubt to the cer) xpva eig of Homer, but probably a]so to some stoical allego- rising of the same: we know from Marcus Aurel., Eustathius p. 695 at beg. and others that the stoics connected it with their eiapuévy; and Themistius orat. 32 p. 363 c proves that it was used in the way hinted at by Lucr.: 9 duXórekvos adiérawov saos dci xai ovk éowe T4 dUXoxpy- pro 7) 19 üapyópo. — éxciya. niv yàp rà Ovopara. eikórus rapà rois avÜpo- mots Oveior] Aéyerat kai &gruw. ov. yàp Troiet avrà. *j vais, aÀN 5j nox8npía y gperépa. rovro 8€ dvuÜey avrjj éy8é0ora« éx ToU obpavo? kai éijmras éxeiyns arexvós Ts xpva'js xai apprjkrov a'etpás, 8v 7]s Cvppdmrovao. aei kai CvykoA- Adca, T dÜivovr. r0 Qvop.evov ovk amoluaÜaívew dq els T0 jx) elyav:. Heracl. alleg. Hom. ch. 36 gives another stoical explanation of the cew»j. — 1159 Jetus are the arbore fetus or fructus: he thus enumerates corn, vines, fruits of trees and pastures, the four chief products of the earth : comp. v 783 and 786: thus too Virg. geor. 1 54 Hsc segetes, sllic veniunt felicius uvae, Árborei fetus alibi atque invussa virescunt Gramina; but his Arbo- rei leaves no ambiguity : 1163 fetus is more general. 1102 suppedi- tati is most simply taken as «mare supped. in 1 230, where see note, and possibly 11 568 «nde omnia suppeditantur ; our wants scarcely supplied by the tilled lands : otherwise arvis may be the dat. and supped. have its more usual force, as v1 1066 Ut mili multa parum genere ex hoc suppe- ditentur : we are scarcely supplied in sufficient numbers, our numbers scarcely suffice for the tillage of the lands: [comp. Lucan 1 29 desunt- que manus poscentibus arvis.] 1103 shews how this is: they are so
BOOK III NOTES II 177
niggardly of their products, and only let these grow after great exertion on our parts: aug. lab. fetus—-exactly 1160 viz nostro grandescunt aucta labore. labore occurs by itself in Cic. pro Sex. Roscio 88 ut quaestum nosset nullum, fructum autem eum solum quem labore peperisset. — [1164 caput quassans:; significative of sorrow or anger: Plaut. asin. 400 quas- santi capite incedit ; Aen. vi1 292; xir 894; Val. Flacc. 1 528 Adfremit hás quassatque caput; Caecil. 271 Sic quassante capite tristes $ncedunt.] 1105 manuum labores: Ovid met. iv 39 Utile opus manuum: comp. too I 209 manibus melioris reddere fetus; Sall Cat. 37 7 iuventus quae tn agris manuum mercede $nopiam toleraverat ; Cic. pro Marc. 11 joins opere et manu factum. 1166 for the arrangement of the words see n. to 1 358; and Livy xxix 26 4 sed et bellum bello secundum priori ut a£rocius Romanis videretur; and. Hor. sat. i1 6 80 Rusticus urbanum murem mus paupere fertur Accepisse cavo, veterem vetus hospes amicum, where the words are meant to smell of the *infacetum rus'. 1171 vietae, as also in Terence: Hor. epod. 12 7 vv2tis. vet. viet. : Ter. eun. 688 vietusa vetus veternosus senex. 1172 momen: the metaphor seems to be from the momentum or sway of the balance. ^ caelumque fatigat : Lach. compares Phaedrus iv 20 (19) 24 Caelum fatigas sordido per- $urio: this use of /atigo is very common in Latin; rv 1239 divom sumen. sorí(isque fatigant. 1173 Nec tenet: 111 649 Nec tenet amissam laevam cet.; 1070 morb quia causam mon tenet; v1 83 est ratio caeli speciesque tenenda. 1174 ire Ad capulum: Plautus uses capui decus and capularis in jest for one near death. Paulus Festi and Nonius make the word capulwm, and the latter explains it as *sarcofagum, id est sepul- chrum": in this sense Apul. met. 1v 18 45s capulos carie et vetustate semi- tectos, quis inhabitabant pulverei et $am cinerosi mortus, passim. .resera- mus: but Stat. Theb. i11 361 dum funera portant, Dum capulo nondum manus excidit; Varro ap. Nonium p. 157 Propter cunam capulum posi- tum INutriz tradit pollinctori; and Serv. Aen. x1 64 says of feretrum *Latine capulus dicitur'; Placidi gloss. *capuli, lecti funerei vel rogi in modum arae structi; est autem capulus masculini generis'. vetusto seems harsh as an epithet of spatio; yet it recurs rt 774 aetatis spatio ne fessa, vetusto, and v 827 multer spatio defessa vetusto; 80 that it seems a mere periphrasis for vetustate.
BOOK III
1—830: he addresses Epicurus as his father and guide, who had dis- pelled the darkness of error, explained the whole nature of things, revealed the gods and their blest abodes, and destroyed the belief in Acheron. 4 Ficta is the older form, the t being softened into s in ficus: Diomedes 1 p. 377 11 reperimus enim fictus et fixus; Scaurus de
M. II. 12
178 BOOK III NOTES II
vita, sua, *sagittis! $nquit *confictus! cet. pedwm pono cet.: Ovid met. i1 871 Falsa pedum primas vestigia, ponit $n undis ; Hor. sat. 11 6 101 ponit uterque In locuplete domo vestigia ; epist. 1 19 21 Z4bera per vacuum posus vestigia princeps, Non aliena meo presss pede. — 9 cupidus answers to quod aveo and-quod cupio: Livy xLit 5 6 sew praeoccupats.. seu, matationis rerum cupidi seu quia non abiects esse Romanis volebant ; 1x 6 4 incerti de fide sociorum et quod. pudor praepedsebat; Ov. ex Ponto 11 3 91 Haec igitur referens et quod mea crimina...posse latere vides. 7 Cycnis: its position is meant to be emphatic. 9 patria is said with reference to pafer: thou, o father, like a father. (uisque ex: see n. to
I 841. 1l omnta, Omnia..aurea, Áurea: comp. n. to 11 955 vincere, Vincere. 12 depascimur..dicta: Eur. Med. 821 asodepf3opevoc kXec- voraray coda. 14 vocif.: see n. to 1 732. 17 Discedunt is here
used in what seems its primary sense: see Forc. video: the walls of the world part asunder and allow me to see into the boundless void. 18 sedesque .quietae: the yerakon jaa, which Cicero renders intermundtia: these the lcovopía or aequalis tributto of Epicurus required to be as many as the mundi, that is to say innumerable: that Epic. and Lucr. believed in these in£dermund:a is certain; but how they are consistent with their general system, is as difficult to comprehend as the rest of their firm belief in gods: see what is said on this question at 11 646—651, and v 146 foll. and 1161 foll. 19 Quas neque concutiunt cet.: Where falls not hal or rain or any &now, Nor ever wind blows loudly. 20 neque nix cet.: VI 845 Frigore..quasi concrescit; Virg. geor. 11 376 Frigora nec tantum cana concreta pruina. 21 Cana cadens: comp. Virg. geor. 1v 370 Saxosusque sonans Hypanis; Aen. vit1 559 snexpletus lacrimans ; Ov. met. v1 475 patriosque lacertis Blanda tenens wmeros. innubilus coined by him to render Homer's avé$eAos, for these vss. are from Odyss. ( 42 00. aci Ücüv &0os acdaAis ale "Eppevat — ovr. avépyown rwáocerai ovre ToT Op[)pu Aevera, ovre xuoy. érumrivarau, aÀAà. ud. at0pg ILérrarac dvéjeXos, Aevir] 8. émiBéOpojey. atyAy. 24 delibat: 1088 nec delibare valemus; comp. too v1 70 Delibata dewm per te tibi numina. 25 nus- quam apparent, because he has proved them nottoexist. — Acher. templa: see n. to 1 120. 26 JVec tellus: it 18 not the earth which hides them, as his philosophy shews what is below as clearly as what is above the earth. 28 voluptas..adque horror: Petron. sat. 83 Protogenis rudimenta cum ipsius naturae veritate certantia non sine quodam horrore tractavi. Wak. cites Stat. Theb. 1 493 /aetusque per artus Horror 11$; and Pacuvius 224 horror percipit: comp. also Plaut. Amph. 1118 m Aorror membra maásero percipit dictis tuis; and Pacuv. 294 animi horrescit, gliscit. gau- dium. [29 Percipit : see n. to 1v 729, and Ussing to Plaut. Amph. 1134.] 30 manifesta is in apposition with and explains patens: comp. 2] Cana cadens.
31—83 : I have now to explain the real nature of the soul and to
BOOK III NOTES II 179
dispel the terrors of hell which poison life: many boast they know all this, but when tried by adversity, they choose to suffer any misery rather than face death and its consequences: nay often men from this fear will commit any crime, in order to get wealth and honour, thinking that want and contempt destroy the security of life; hence civil war, hence hatred of relations; hence men often rush to death from fear of death: this fear in short is the source of all evils: and can be destroyed only by the true knowledge of nature. 9l cunct. exor. rer. -rerum primordia: see n. to 1 55 and i1 333. 94 Quove: see n. to 1 57. 36 claranda: 1v TT1 multaque nobis Clarandwumst. 97 Et metus cet.: see n. to 178. 40 Esse..relinqus : Lucr. is fond of this construction: I 515 solidum constare relinquas; 103 quidvis tamen esse relinquat; v1 654 mirari multa relinquas. vol. lig. pur. rel.: Epic. in Diog. x 143 «cT ow 7)v avev vatoAoyías akepatovs ras 9Oovas vroAap.avew. 42 Tartara leti: Virg. geor. iv 481 1ntima leti Tartara: lett seems & gen. of quality: see n. to v 369 cladem pericli ; and comp. Prop. 1 1 3 oA constantis deiecit. lumina fastus. 43 comp. Emped. 317 Afpa yap a»- Üp«wrrows Tepwxapbuv. ét vonpua: Arist. de anim. 1 2 p. 405 b 6 attributes this theory to Critias, and says there that each of the elements has an advocate to claim for it to be the soul except earth; Tertull. de anima 5 assigns the doctrine to Empedocles and Critias: comp. too Cic. Tusc. 1 19 for this and the next v.: there was great play of words on the connexion between animus, aveuos, and ventus: see Lactant. de opif. dei XVII. [44 si fert cet.: Aen. v1 675 si fert 4ta corde voluntas.] 45 4Vec prosum: see n. to 1 748. prosum, as in 514; so s4néroswum once and ruswm three times in À and B; this suppression of r after a long vowel before s was very common: suswm three times and suso vorsum occur in the sent. Minuc. corp. inscr. 1 199. 9l tamen though they make these boasts and though they are in such misery, instead of shew- ing a contempt of death, they have recourse to the meanest superstitions in order to escape it. 52 nigras cet.: Virg. geor. IV 54D Inferias Orphei Lethaea papavera mittes Et nigram mactabis ovem ; Aen. v1 153 Dwc nigras pecudes; ['recte factwm esto ovibus atris tribus! 4n. carmine devovendae urbis: Macrob. 111 9 11 cited by Wordsworth Frag. and Spec. p. 286.] 57 that Catullus has not unfrequently imitated Lucretius, is I think certain; but so far as I know, these imitations all occur in his longest poem, the marriage of Peleus and Thetis; and most of them in one section of that poem. He seems to have published his works in & collected form only a very short time before his early death which happened, as Schwabe in his recent account of his life has given good reasons for believing, within a year of the death of Lucretius. The poem in question then would appear to have been written or completed just before this publication. The apparent imitations which I have ob- served in Catullus' 64th poem I will now give. Compare 1it1 57 Nam
12—2
I80 BOOK III NOTES II
verae voces tum demwm pectore ab mo. EAciuntur, 81. maerenti pectore, v1 16 én/festis coge saevire querellis, quae quoniam à common Lucretian phrase, with Catullus l. l. 195 meas audite querellas, Quas ego.. pro- Jerre..Cogor..Quae quoniam verae nascuntur. pectore ab $mo, 125 4mo J'udisse e pectore voces, 202 Has postquam maesto profudit pectore voces, 221 laetant$ pectore: Lucr. a1 834. Omnia cum belli trepido concussa tumultu Horrida contremuere sub altis aetheris oris, with Cat. 204 nu- mne.. Quo tunc et tellus atque horrida contremuerunt Aequora concusmt- que micantia sidera mundus ; dera mundi being à Lucretian expression: Lucr. 111 304 caecae caliginis with Cat. 207 caeca caligine, both speaking of the mind: Lucr. n 581 Z//ud 1n his obsignatum quoque rebus habere Convenit et. memori mandatum mente tenere, with Cat. 209 Quae man- data prius constanti mente tenebat, 231 facito ut memori tibi condita corde Haec vigeant mandata, 238. Haec mandata, prius constanti mente tenentem : Lucr. 11 618 Tympana tenta tonant palmis et cymbala circum Concava raucisonoque minantur cornua cantu, 636 4n. numerum pul- sarent aeribus aera, 1v 546 Et reboat rawcwm regio cita barbara bombwum, with Cat. 261 Plangebant alis proceris tympana palmis Awut tereti tenuis tinnitus aere ciebant : Multis raucisonos efflabant cornua bombos Barba- raque horribik stridebat. tibia cantu: Lucr. 1 718 magnis anfractibus aequor..Angustoque fretw rapidum mare dividit undis, with Cat. 178 gurgite lato.. pontum truculentwum wubs didi aequor: Lucr. 1 110 Nunc ratio nulla est restandi, nulla facultas, with Cat. 186 Nulla fugae ratio, nulla spes: Lucr. 1 631 quae nullis sunt partibus aucta Non possunt ea, I1 626 Quinque..facsundwum est. sensibus. auctam, 630 animas. intro duxerunt sensibus auctas, 1v. 460 Et sonitus audire..et. reddere d4cta. tacentes, with Cat. 165 quae nullis sensibus auctae Nec missas audire queunt nec reddere voces: Lucr. 1 722 Hic est vasta Charybdis with Cat. 156 quae vasta Charybdis: Lucr. 1 11 genitabilis aura. favoni with Cat. 289 Aura...tepidi, fecunda favoni: Lucr. vi 34 Volvere curarum tristis 4n pectore fluctus, 14 magnos irarum volvere fluctus, with Cat. 62 magnis curarum fluctuat undis: Lucr. 111 6165 animi mens consiliumque, etc. with Cat. 136 mentis Consilium. | All the passages I have cited from Catullus come in the episode of Theseus and Ariadne, beautiful in itself but singularly interrupting the theme of the poem; while the passages from Lucretius are scattered through his poem. One might surmise that this episode was filled up by the poet, when he was fresh from reading the new work of Lucretius.—1I am by no means inclined to retract the above in consequence of the long polemic with which I have been honoured by Mr Julius Jessen in a recent pamphlet on this subject, p. 5—15: he will see, if he attends to my general argument, that I no- where imply, or mean to imply, that Catullus has no reminiscences of Lucr. in other parts of his 64th poem: my words assert the very con- trary; I only maintain that they are peculiarly frequent in the episode
BOOK III NOTES II 181
in question. Mr Jessen's notions too of imitation in poetry are very different from mine, if he hold that it is seen less in resemblances of expression or rhythm, than in the general drift of entire passages. Again I have never seen any reason for supposing that Catullus died before the latter part of U. C. 700: Buecheler's argument is least of all convincing, as I have argued in another place, Journ. of phil. vol. 2 p. 4. 62 Noctes opes — 11 12 13. 64 Non min. partem: v1 1259 Vec minimam partem; 1249 Inde bonam partem: the same constr. is found in Cicero Caesar and Livy ; and in fact partim is an accus. 605—907 and so by their wealth they think to put off death or at all events tlie thoughts of death. —— 60 ferme: see n. to 1 14 ferae (fere). — 07 cuncta- Trier the infin. as à subst.: see n. to r 331. 68 Unde...effugisse longeque remosse : ea must be supplied to remosse out of unde: so 99 Integit and. what precedes have the accus., while to rident & nomin. is understood : comp. too 1018. 69 Draeger hist. synt. $ 128 shews that perf. infinitives are very common in legal and old Latin after verbs like volo: he says no instance of this constr. is found in Cicero Caesar Sallust and Tacitus. 71 caedem caede accum.: v1 1238 cumulabat funere funus ; Cic. de off. 1 116 Africanus eloquentia cumulawit bellicam gloriam ; in Catil. 1 14 nonne etiam alo $ncredibils scelere hoc scelus cumulasti ; [Petron. 89 (v. 48) Accumulat ecce liberum funus parena.] 72 com- pared by Macrob. sat. v1 2 15 with Virg. geor. 11 510 gaudent perfusi sangue fratrum. 73 consangwuineum : see n. to 1 162. 70 claro Àonore, with the purple and other insignia of high office. 78 In- tereunt, cet.: Enn. ann. 1023 reges per regnum statuasque sepulchraque quaerunt, Aedificant nomen ; Epic. in Diog. Laert. x 149 quoted by Lach. speaks of desires neither natural nor necessary, «os cre$avovs xai avópiudy-
Tov avaÜéces. 80 Percipit cet.: Plaut. truc. 11 5 14 eius cito odium percipit ; Ter. eun. 972 Neque agr neque urbis odium me umquam perci- pit. — humanos 2 homines; as 837 Omnibus humanis: Varro in Nonius
p. 81 Natura humanis omnia sunt paria ; Iustin. xLi1 3 primusque hwuma- norum; Cic. ad Att. xim 21 5 possum falls, ut humanus (mss. homo editions); Ov. fasti 11 503 Pulcher et humano masor. 81 Epicurus appears to have dwelt on this topic: comp. Sen. epist. 24 22 «tem alio loco dicit (Epicurus) 'quid tam ridiculum quam adpetere mortem, cum vitam inquietam (ibi feceris metu mortis?? his adicias et Mlud eiusdem notae licet tantam hominum $mprudentiam, immo dementiam, ut quidam timore mortis cogantur ad mortem! ; T0 8 stultstia est tmore mortis mori. 83 84 for the hiatus here, which seems the simplest remedy, comp. notes 1: Conington on Aen. x 9 quis metus aut hos Aut hos arma sequi fer- rumque lacessere suasit, and. Nettleship suggest that Virgil here had Lucr. in mind. If this be so, we can hardly expel suadet, or give another meaning to the Zwiwc—hunc of 83. [Comp. Cic. epist. ix 16 4 ut Ser- vius . . facile diceret *hic versus Plauti non est, hic est". 84 in summa :
182 BOOK III NOTES II
auct. bell. Alex. 71 agere—postulare—Anterponere, in. summa frustrara. coepit. See too Mayor on Juv. r1 79 and index s. v.] | 87—93-n 55 —61, where see notes; and v1 35—41.
94—135: well first the mind, animus or mens, is à part of man, as much as the foot or head: some deny this and affirm the mind's sense to be & harmony or certain life-giving state of the body by which we have sense, though the mind is nowhere: they are quite wrong; for often the body is sick, while the mind is happy; the mind is wretched, when the body is well; just as the foot may be sore, when the head is whole: again the body is often asleep and without sense, while something in us is moved by various passions. Next the soul too or antma is in the body and no mere harmony; for often much of the body is taken away, while life continues; and often when a few particles only of heat and air quit it, life is gone; so that you see that some elements are more important for life than others: this harmony therefore is nothing. — 94 Primum: he first shews that the animus is à part of the body, being in fact in the region of the heart: see 140 folL: then 117 foll. he proves the anima also to be a part, being in fact spread over the whole body: see 143 foll. animum ..mentem quam: 99 habitum quendam .. Harmonsam Grai quam dicunt ; 139 Consilium quod nos animum mentemque vocamus ; 955 homine, illius quas$ quod vas esse videtur; 1v 132 4n hoc caelo qui dicitur aer. [So Caes. bell. Gall. 138 1 ad occupandum Vesontionem, quod est oppidum maximum Sequanorum ; but v 11 8 flumen quod appellatur Tamesis.] See Lach. and comp. Cic. de leg. 1 22 animal hoc...quem vocamus hominem ; de rep. vi 21 (somn. Scip. v1 3) s//o mari, quod Atlanticum, quod magnum, quem oceanum appellatis in terris, qui tamen cet. According to Madvig's rule, Lat. gram. 316, Cicero in our passage would have written mentem quem with AB; as we perhaps ought to do: 99 and iv 132 he would have agreed with Lucr., but not 111 555: Lach. is to me obscure and ambiguous here; and he takes no account of 1 432 Quod quasi tertia 8t numero natura reperta, which seems to contradict his law, but agrees with Madvig's. animum, mentem : see n. to 1 14 mente animoque: the words are, as Lucr. here intimates, perfect syn- onymes all through this book: 139 Consilium quod nos anamum mentem- que vocamus gives us a third synon. 97 oculei: 1 230 ingenue; 1v 602 vitrei: in these places our mss. have preserved this old spelling, which doubtless Lucr. himself employed much oftener; and which appears more or less disguised in the mss. in 1 1114 and v 38 sei, v 201 avide, vI 16 cogei, 1195 trucet, 1199 15bei: the same diphthong is found in the middle of the word in v1 1217 exeiret, 1221 Exeibant. 100 Grai are the Greeks who maintain this theory. quod faciat refers to the Aabitum vitalem or life-giving or life-supporting &£&. The chief of these Grai was Aristoxenus a pupil of Aristotle and à famous writer on music: Cic. Tusc. 1 19 says Aristoxenus musicus 4demque philosophus 1psvus corporis
BOOK III NOTES II 183
intentionem. quandam, velut in. cantu. et fidibus quae harmonia dicitur ; 8c ex corporis totius natura et figura varios motus ciert tamquam in cantu sonos. hic ab artificio suo mon recessit et tamen dioit aliquid, quod ipsum quale esset erat multo ante et dictum et. explanatum a. Platone: he refers apparently to Phaedo 80 foll. p. 86 foll. where the Theban Sim- mias asserts that the soul is apuovía rts and is afterwards so triumphantly refuted by Socrates: comp. too Lactant. inst. vir 13 quid. Aristoxenus qui negavit omnino ullum esse animum, etiam cum vivit 4n. corpore? sed. sicut in fidibus ex $ntenttone nervorum effici concordem sonum atque cantum quem musici harmonsam. vocant, ita, 4n. corporibus ex compage viscerum. ac vigore membrorum vim sentiendi existere: this would con- nect him with his fellow-pupil Dicaearchus, a favourite of Cicero, who says of him Tusc. 1 21 that he held «Ai esse omnino animum et hoc esse nomen totum 1nane...vimque omnem eam qua vel agamus quid vel sentiamus, $n. omnibus corporibus vivis aequabiliter esse fusam nec sepa- ralilem a, corpore esse, quippe quae nulla sit nec $t quscquam nisi corpus unum et simplez, ita figuratum ut temperatione naturae vigeat et sentiat ; and 51 he joins the two. 106 Saepe itaque: to prove what I say, often then et cet. ^ aegret recurs 824, morbta cum corporis aegret, and is hardly found elsewhere. 118 comp. Cic. Verr. v 28 ut fusi sine mente ac eine ullo sensu iacerent. honustum is too well attested for us to regard it as a corruption: Gell. i1 3 3 *sic Àonera, sic honustum dixerunt (veteres nostri); and Servius to Aen. 1 289: the Plautus palimpsest attests it more than once; and Mueller I see in Lucil. xix 5 reads Aonustam for honestam of mss. 116 inanis, the vain fancies of à dream. Both the above reasons prove the animus to be a distinct part, not a mere state of the whole body, as Aristoxenus says.
117 animam: this as shewn in the next paragraph is spread over the whole body: he proceeds to prove that it, as well as the animus, is no harmony, because often a large portion of the body, say the arms and legs, might be taken off, and life remain, while often the smallest punc- ture in à more vital part will cause death.—in membris, *in numero membrorum! Lamb. I take it simply for *in corpore', as 120 4n membris vita moretur, and elsewhere: by making it a mere harmony, they made it à nonentity. 125 corpora, prima of course — 127 Semina. 129 moribundos des. artus; 603 moribundus pes ; 1033 moribundo corpore ; Ov. her. 14 13 «wt dicant morientia *paentitet! ora: for rhythm Ov. ibis 125 eruciatos spiritus artus Deserat. 182 ad organicos, to musicians like Áristoxenus. — delatum Heliconi cet. whether this name came from the muses, or whether they got it themselves from some other source and applied the general term apyovía or fittingness to musical tune. Heliconi is abl.: see n. to 1 978. 183 in illam ..quae res: see n. to 1 15 capta . . quamque. 135 habeant — sibi habeant: the phrase, as here, generally indicates contempt; and is common enough: Cic. pro Sulla 26
184 BOOK III NOTES II
8ib haberent honores, sb imperia, eibi provincias, sibi triwmphos, sb alia praeclarae laudis $nsignia: mihi cet. ; pro Flacco 104 sibi habeant potentsam, sibi honores, sibi ceterorum commodorum summas facultates : liceat his cet. ; Cato 58 habeant igitur sib arma, sib$ equos, sibi hastas, 815i clavam et pilam, sb$ natationes atque cursus: nobis cet.: tibi habe in Juv. 111 187; v 118, where see Mayor; Mart. vr1 48 4 has vobis habete. There is à contemptuous irony in these last vss. not unlike what Cicero Tusc. r 41 uses: a/fer (Aristoxenus) sta delectatur suis cantibus ut eos etiam ad, haec transferre conetur. | harmoniam autem ex intervallis sono- TWwm nosse possumus...membrorwum, vero situs et figura, corporis vacans animo quam possit harmoniam efficere non video. sed hic quidem, quam- vis eruditus sit, svcwut. est, haec magistro concedat Arsstotelt, canere $pse doceat : Cicero means to say his master would have taught him better on this head, though he were à better teacher of singing himself: comp. Arist. de anima 1 4 at beg. xai aÀXy 8é ris 90£a rapabéDoras epi yvyijs ..Gcrep ebÜvvas Ó«Dwkvia xai Trois év KowdQ yryvoj.évows Aóyois, i.6., 88 Bernays die Dialoge des Arist. p. 14 foll. says, in his celebrated dialogue Eudemus where this theory was discussed and refuted: in p. 27 is quoted from Philoponus a very interesting fragment of this dialogue bearing on the argument mentioned by Lucr. 102 Ut bona saepe valetudo cet.: it concludes «i roívvv 9 avapuocría (roU cwjaros) vócos xai doÜéveua xai alexos, y dppovía dpa vyíeu. kal laoxvs kai kdAÀAos. vy 9& ov8€v daTi Tovrov, ovre vyieuu, uui ovre laxUs ovre kaÀXos. wvygv yàp elyev xai o O«pcírgys atgyurros ov'* obk apa écriv 9 jvyy appovía. "The peripa- tetics at this time began to make a great stir, and Lucr. appears more hostile to them than to any except the stoics: their philosophy was in most points very adverse to his. On the above question comp. *Alex. Aphrod. de anima, p. 127 b Ald. 1534' J. E. M.
136—160: the animus and the anima make up one nature, but the animus is the ruling part in the whole body and is situated in the region of the heart; the anima being spread through the body: sometimes the animus feels, when the anima does not; but under any violent emotion we see the anima sympathise throughout the frame with the animus: the anima, therefore is united with the animus, and, being moved by it, stirs the whole body. 196 coniuncta: the neut. as usual when referred to two subst. of different genders: but 416 Hoc anima atque animus vincti. sunt. foedere semper ; 1v. 1009. Accipitres . . persectantes visaeque volantes : 66 I have obeyed Lamb. and Lach. in reading Semota . . viden- tur for videtur: the change is slight; but perhaps it is wrong to refuse to Lucr. the same liberty which other writers claim: Cic. pro Cluent. 146 can say mens et amimus et. consilium et sententia, civitatis posita, est. in. legibus. 140 Zdque situm cet.: Epic. in Diog. Laert. x 66: ro u€v rc dAoyov, i.e. the anima, avris (rijs Vvytjs) €v rg XovrQ mopeamapÜat apart, TO 0€ Aoywov éy rQ Üwpax, dcs ÓgAov £x re ràv dofjov xai rijs xapás.
BOOK III NOTES II 185
Arist. de part. an. 11 10 p. 656 28 says that the dpyy ràv alcOxo«ov éarw ó cepi Tjv xapüiay TOTOs: SO With Epicurus the amtmus was not the heart, but in or about the heart: Cic. Tusc. 1 19 alis nec cor ipsum placet nec cerebri quandam partem esse animum, sed, alis 4n, aorde, alit in cerebro dixerunt antmà esse aedem et locum: the heart had more advocates than the brain. regione tn pectoris: Lucr. is fond of this position of the prep.: 49 Conspectu ex hominum ; 463 morbis in. corporis; 824 morbis cum corporis ; 1088 Tempore de mortis ; 1v 335 oculis in eorum ; v1 466 ipso Vertice de montis; 1074 uno Corpore cum lanae; 1265 silanos ad aquarum ; IV 547 validis cycni torrentibus ex. Heliconis: this idiom occurs in Virgil and in other poets, and is one of the numerous artifices of Tacitus to deciceronise the style of his annals; as 111 72 ornatum ad urbis. — 141 ZHiccet.; comp. Epic. 11] ^ 142 Laetstiae : Cicero twice quotes from Caecilius omnibus laetitits; and, ad Att. 1 17 6, has him- self laetitias tuas: Pompon. 141 /aetitias ; so v 48 desidiaeque. hic ergo is the rà Aoywov of Epicurus, the consilium, mens or animus of Lucr. 148 per totum dissita corpus, à translation of Epic. l. l. rap' oXov TO aÜpowpa ToapecTappevov. 144 numen here perhaps unites the physical sense which it has t1 632 and 1v 179, and the metaphorical sense of will, much as Catull. 64 204 Adnwut 1nvicto caelestum nwumtne rector Quo cet. | momen, again the pom or sway of the balance. 145 Idque, the consiliwmn of 139 and 140: Accius 296 Sapimus animo, frui- mur anima: sine animo anima, est debilis. 147 Et quas cet.: the eye and the head may be affected without the rest of the body feeling with them, but when these are more violently assailed by disease, the rest of the body sympathises, shewing thus that it is one with them : so it is with the animus and anima, — 155 infringi linguam: the xap. u&v y^ócca éaye of Sappho; for doubtless Lucr. was here thinking of her famous ode. aboriri;: v 1323 he has the unexampled form aborisci. 156 sonere recurs 873: sontt sonunt vesonit. resonunt, as well as sonere, occur in Ennius or other old writers. — 100 exim is the spelling of our mss. and of the best authorities. — $ci£: 1v 1050 unde tcimur ictu: the technical phrase foedus scere is common in the best writers: see too Ov. fasti Iv 709.
161—176 : the animus and anima are therefore bodily also, since they can move and direct the body ; for this cannot be without touch nor touch without body: the animus too suffers with the body, when the latter is wounded : it must then be bodily, since it suffers from bodily
weapons. 102 Corpoream: Epic. l.l 63 says óri *j yvyrj odpá éot Aerroj.epés x.7.À. 103 comp, Aen. iv 572 Corripit e somno corpus. 108 fungi: see n. to 1 440. 170 Si: see n. to i1 80. 171 intus
appears to belong to disclusis, and adactus is used, as Aen. 1x 431 sed viribus ensis adactus I'ransabutt costas: those who would join intus with adacta might appeal to v1 23 where intus would go most naturally
186 BOOK III NOTES II
with receperat: 1 223 r1 711 and 1v 1091 $ntus, properly explained, has its proper force. 178 Segmis: with this might be compared Aen. x 699 poplite Palmum Sweciso volvi segnem sint. 4n lerra is opposed to terrae petitus; when one is down on the ground. 176 comp. with what precedes Epic. l.l 67 xa6' éavrov 9€ ovx éoT. vofjca. TO acwparoy mÀxv émi ToU kevov: TO Ó& kevóy ovre moujaa. ovre maÜeiy Ovyara,, dÀÀa kívggw póvoy 9t éavro rots o'pact mapéxerav daO ol Aéyovres aaopua- Tov elyac Tiv yvyrjv parat(ovaw* ovO&vy yap. dv éOvvaro moiety obre mda xew, € 7v rousTQ: v)v Ó é£vopyós apdQórepa ravra OwAapdvonev mepi Tov Vvx)v rà cvprTopara.
177—230 : the animus consists of very small round atoms, which can move with extreme celerity and ease; for nothing is so swift as thought: of visible things those which move most easily, as water, are composed of very small round elements: those of the animus then must be eminently subtle. Again the fineness and smallness of the substance of the animus and anima are shewn by this: after death, when they have left the body, it is not perceptibly diminished in size or weight; you may compare it with wine whose flavour is gone, or the like: the ele- ments which compose this flavour are very minute; and their absence does not lessen the weight and bulk of the wine. 177 animus : it will be seen, by comparing 208 eius with 212 anims natura animaeque and the rest of the section, that here too he includes the antma in the term animus ; though it is not till 421 that he tells us that when he uses one word he intends to comprise the other as well, where the one is not expressly distinguished from the other. It is his general practice, as we have often seen, to keep distinct similar words, when his argument requires it; to use them indifferently, when precision is not called for. corpore is here used in its most general sense for material sub- stance. 178 Constiterit- constet : see n. to 1 420. 184 res ulla... quorum : Sall. Iug. 41 1 abundantia earum rerum, quae prima mortales ducunt ; Cic. ad fam. xvi 4 2 ulla n re, quod ad valetudinem opus sit ; Livy xxxi 29 5 rebusque aliis divinis humanisque, quae per ipsos agenda erant, perfectis : see n. to t1 897 Quarum nil rerum; and to 157. 186 constare rutundis cet.: Diog. Laert. x 66 aAAa. uv kai roÓe Aéyec dy dAXois, xai é& arop.ov avrüv avykeiaÜa. Aevordroy kai oTpoyyvAorarov, ToÀAQ Tw O.aepova yv ràv oU Tvpos. — 189 flutat: 1v 77 flutant from & probable conj. of Turnebus Macrob. sat. 111 15 8 quotes from Varro's Gallus de &dmirandis *$n Sicilia quoque! inquit * manu capi murenas flutas, quod eae in, summa, aqua, prae pinguedine fhutentur'. 190 and 246 figuris : see n. to 11 385. 192 actus: Aen. xi1 687 Fertur in abruptum magno mons improbus actu: Paulus Fest. p. 17 explains it a8 modo motum cor- poris, ut histrionum et saltatorum. 196—202 after his wont he gives an example of what we see before our eyes in order to illustrate his argu- ment: a heap of poppy-seeds which are small and round a breath dis-
BOOK III NOTES II 187
perses, à heap of stones a violent wind cannot stir. — 196 papaveris is put out of its place at beg. of the sentence to render more vivid its con- trast with 198 lapidum : see n. to 843 and r1 250. suspensa : v 1069 Suspensss . . dentibus. 197 tibi: see n. to 1 797. 199 Noenw recurs IV 712: itis simply ne oenum (ne unwm), the fuller form of non ; ne nec neque being the old negative particles: see n. to 11 23. [Comp. Lucil. xxx 23 si noenu molestumst: see Mueller's note p. 267.] proquam : see n. to 11 1137. 201 cum pondere magno- pondere magno, the abl. of quality: see n. to 1 755. 207 cluebit—erit, as so often. 208 quoque etiam, and quoque stem, etiam quoque, item quoque occur in Lucr. again and again: quoque etiam is not unknown to Cicero: de orat. 1164 nunc vero, Crasse, mea quoque etiam causa rogo; in Verr. 11 206 cetera, quae forsitan alii quoque etiam fecerint : nor etiam quoque to Livy : in Plautus quoque ettam is very common : asin. 184 et quoque ettam. — 208 Haec quoque res, 211 Quod : quod has here the same force as if the sen- tence had been introduced without any connecting particle: comp. Cic. de off. r1 70 videndumque illud. est, quod, &$ opulentum fortunatumque defenderis, n uno slo . . manet gratia; sin autem cet.: see n. to vr 250. 211 sec. quies : 939 capis securam, stulte, quietem. — 212. Indepta : see n. to 1 82. 219 cermas: see n. to 1 327. 214 Ad speciem, ad pon- a v 569 ml ad speciem est contractior. 1gnis ; Cic. in Verr. (2) 1 58
. .JJorum comitiumque adornatsm ad speciem magnifico ornatu, ad sengum cogstationemque acerbo et lugubri ; Livy I11 38 ] meque ad speciem (imminutis) honoris insignibus ; Mela r1 16 viros benignius alit, non ad speciem tamen, ...ceterum ad, ferociam et numerum. 215 cal. vap.: see n. to r1 844. 219 Extima membrorum circumcaesura recurs 1v 647 : v€pwom; sometimes has the same sense. [Comp. Arnob. m: 13 ter- renorum corporum circumcaeswura fintia. ] 221 Quod genus est: see n. to 11 194. Bacchi flos: Liberi or vini flos is found in Livius Andr. Pacuvius and more than once in Plautus: curcul 96 Pos veteris vini naribus meis obiectust shews that flos means the bouquet of the wine: comp. I1 848 nardi florem: Pliny xiv 136 has os vini for the spuma : see Turnebi adv. xxix 34. — 227 rerum: the sucos et odorem shew that he is speaking of the different things above mentioned, the wine, the per- fume and the aliquod corpus.
231—257 : the animus is made up of spirit heat air and a fourth nameless substance, the finest and most nimble that can be conceived and made of the smallest and finest atoms: from it comes the beginning of sensation which thence spreads through the several parts of the body : the least pain or hurt, if it reach to this substance, will destroy life at once. 232 foll. Epic. l. l. 63 says of the jvyy that it is a thing mpoc- ejhepécrarov TvevpaTt Üepy.oU Tua. kpügw éxovri kal 35) pày ToUTQ Trpoc- eudepis Tj 0& rovro (dxeívo): Lucr. expresses his mveóga by awra, his Ó«pp.o0 x«pacw €xov by mixta vapore: vapor and 234 calor are of course
138 BOOK III NOTES II
synonymes as elsewhere in Lucr.: in this slight sketch Epicurus speak- ing of the whole yvyyj does not mention the air, nor the fourth nameless substance; but Stob. ecl. 1 41 1 and Plut. de plac. phil. 1v 3 say that Epic. made the soul xpapa éx rerrapov, éx sow vpoOovs, éx srotoU aepo- Govs, éx Tow00 vevpariwkoU, éx Terüprov Twos akarovoudcrov Ó Tv avTrQ aig Üvrwoóv. 294 Nec calor cet.: Lucr. seems to have drawn this conclusion from what he saw of fire and its mode of operation. — calor quisquam ; see n. to 1 1077 Nec quisquam locus est. — cui: Enn. Epich. 2 Frigori miscet calorem atque wmori aritudinem ; Aen. viri 431. Misce- bant operi; Ov. met. 11 634 miatoque oneri gaudebat honore; 1v 140 fletumque cruori Miscuit; v 638 8e msi misceat ; xii 866 8e (tbi misceat ; Lucan 1 271 plebi miscere. 239 *may not mens be right! since the mind does not allow J. E. M. 240 Sensiferos : & word peculiar to Lucr. and to this book. 242 east omnino nominis expers and 279 nominis haec expers vis express the axarovopaoroy of Plutarch and Sto- baeus : the latter continues l. l. rà 9 axarovópacrov Tv év 9piv épsowiy aicÜnciw: év ovóeyi ydp ràv ovopa(opévov orotxeiuy elyas« aloÜnow, and Plut. adv. Col. 20 says ro ydp à xpive. xai jvnpovever kal duXet kai pu et «ai óÀ«s TÓ dpoóvucov kai Xoywrrwóy €x Twos dyoiv akarovopdorov rouT1T0S émcyivea aL; this fourth nameless thing must have been restricted to the central animus ; the anima must have shared with it the other three: perhaps Epicurus got the notion of this rerdpr; ovcía or quartessence from the quintessence of Aristotle. ^ 247 venti here and below takes the place of the aura of 232 and 290 : its effects are described below ; but how far this ventus, aura or Tveüpa. differed in substance from his aer is not stated. 250 postrems...085s5ibus : see n. to 11 217 and 1080, and comp. Áen. v 857 Vsx primos inopina quies lazaverat artus ; Aen. xl 664 Quem telo primum, quem postremam... Detcis ; Cic. ad Att. xim 45 1 «n qua extrema scriptum erat ; xiv 8 1 litteras . . quibus 4n extremis erat. | 251 ardor, & strong excitement or feeling, good or bad ; the epithet contrarius makes it here the opposite of voluptas. — 252 huc, to the central position of this fourth nameless thing. 257 Motibus i.e. of physical pain or suffering. 252—257 it must surely have been a misapprehension of some statement of Epicurus similar to this that led to the strange assertion in Plut. de plac. phil. rv 23 that Epicurus placed xai rà rdÜ: kai rds ala Üxo«s £v rois meroyÜocc rómois* TO yap s)yeuovwóv aTaÜés. |
258—332: these four substances have their elements so mixed to- gether as to make up a single whole; just as in the flesh of any animal there are different substances, which yet compose a single body: the fourth nameless: substance, the first source of sensation, lurks in the inmost recesses of the body and is so to speak the soul's soul, being to the soul what the soul is to the body, and supreme over both. Thus too the three other substances must be so mixed up as to form one whole,
BOOK III NOTES II 189
lest their several powers acting independently should destroy sensation: every animal has in it the heat, the spirit, and the air, but one animal has more of one than of the other, and thus gets its distinctive character: the lion has more of heat, the stag of spirit or wind, the ox of air: so is it with men; their characters differ as they have more of one or of another of these: yet reason will so keep down the too great influence of any of them, that à wise man may live like a god. — 258 see n. to 11 1059 for rhythm. 259 Compta: see n. to 1 950. — 200 patr. ser. eg.: see above p. 11. 261 the constr. seems to be summatim tangam, «t potero attingere: such involutions are common in Lucr.: 8ee n. to 843. 202 principiorum is, as always, the gen. plur. of primordia; therefore . princ. motibus — suis motibus. 205 multae vis: see n. to 11 586.
206 and 276 Quod genus: see n. to 11 194: in both our places the illus- tration it introduces refers alike to what precedes and follows: comp. 327. 266 207 comp. i1 680 muita vides quibus et color et sapor wna Reddsta sunt cum odore cet. and note there. 271 ab se: 1v 468 animus quas ab se protinus addit, though the force of ab se is there slightly different. 271 272 are illustrated in the preceding paragraph. . 273 274 275 and 279 280 281 notice the redundancy of words and their repetition, by which he wishes to point attention at once to the exceeding fineness and secrecy and the exceeding importance of this nameless substance. 274 infra —1v 112 infra nostros sensus: comp. too 11 138 a principiis ascendit motus et exit. Paulatim nostros ad 8ensus; and n. there: so that I take infra est to be almost a synon. of subest. 275 and 281 Proporro: see n. tov 312. *Is not this v. strange when compared with 2801? would he need the apologetic quas: of 280, if he had without qualification said the same thing just before? J. E. M. 279 tbi: see n. to 1 797. 282 Consimili ratione: in the same way that this fourth substance mixes with the others, yet keeps itself withdrawn and is known only by its effects; so the other three must keep themselves each one in due subor- dination or prominence according to the nature in which they are, lest by acting independently they should ruin one another and destroy sense. 284 i.e. aliud aliis magis subsit in hac re, magis emineat in illa re.
285 the most prominent of the three in any nature giving that nature its unity and distinguishing character; the lion having for instance more of the calor, the stag more of the ventus, and so on. But 294 foll. must be taken into consideration together with 288 foll.: we all have each of these elements, as may be seen in anger, etc.; but one generally predo- minates in one, another in another animal. 280 N13: see n. to i1 734 JVive. — seorsum and diducta mean, if they were separate and therefore hostile. — 288 Est etenim cet. for every mind and soul have in them all three; but 294 foll in one animal one is more prominent, in another another; and 307 so it is with men: one man partakes more of one, another of another. in ira Cum fervesct ; 290 facile effervescit 4n $ra.
190 BOOK III NOTES II
289 ex oculta cet.: Aen. xir 102 ocults micat acribus ignis. — 292 etiam quoque: see n. to 208. 298 fit qui: see n. to 11 547, and iv 752 docus quoniam; and comp. Ov. fasti 1 91 cur de caelestibus unus, Sitque quod a tergo &itque quod. ante, vides? ; trist. rv 1 100 Et tulerit me quo casus et. unde, subit. 296 vis violenta leonum : 8 fortis equi vis ; 1v 681 promissa canum vis; Lucr. delights in this and like periphrases, anim vis animaeque potestas; ferri, aeria vis, plumbi potestas, trpectora, terge- mini vis Geryonas, rapax vis solis equorwm, etc. 297 298 Pectora qui frem. rumpunt cet.: Àen. vir 15 gemitus sraeque leonum: Heyne to Aen. xi1 526 nunc, nunc Fluctuat (ra intus; rumpuntwr nescia €inc$ Pectora, says that the image there is t&ken from water boiling up, which strives to burst the vessel in which it is confined: thus in our passage the breast cannot hold the boiling billows of rage, but is ready to break: with 298 comp. also v1 34 and 74; Catull. 64 62 magnis curarum fluctuat wndss ; Aen. Iv 532 magnoque irarum fluctuat aestu, and xi1 831 Zrarum tantos volvis sub pectore fluctus; Livy xxxv 18 6 $ngentes (am diw iras ewm 1n pectore volvere. 298 Ov. met. vi 609 ardet, et iram Non capit 4psa suam Progne ; Aen. vit 466 Nec tam se capit ipsa : [see too Mayor on Juv. x 148.] 308 percit: 1 212 cimus: where see note. 305 perfixa: see 11 360. 300 Inter utrosque cet. imitated perhaps by Manil 1: 240 Jmter utrumque manet Capricornus corpore mixto. [318 clem. aequo: *Sall Cat. 50 gravius aequo. Sonst nur Lucr. u. Horaz' Draeger hist. synt. 1 p. 524.] 915 sequacts seems rightly explained by Creech and Forc. *qui istam naturam sequuntur". 316 seems modelled on Cic. Arat. 284 Quarum ego nwnc mequeo tortos evolvere cursus. 319 firmare for affirmare is rarely found in good writers, for confirmare frequently in the best and elsewhere in Lucr.: but the former is one of Tacitus many artifices of style: ann. 1 81 fr- mare ausim ; V1 6 firmare solitus est. 822 Ut nil inpediat : Epic. in Diog. Laert. x 135 rabür' oÜv xai rà rovrots avyyevij peXéra. 9ui rayrOs. .. kai obüéror ovÜ j)map ovr oóvap OÓurapaxOxoy, (cy 9 ws 0c0s &v avÜpormois: obÜiv ydp &owe ÜvqrQ (ow Cóv dvÜpwmos éy aÜavaros a-yaDois. 307— 922 have pointed reference to the great stoical doctrine of the perfect apathy of the wise or good man: Lucr. concedes much to philosophy and reason ; but will not allow that they efface all distinctions of natural character; comp. 319—322 with what Cicero says of Zeno that he *omnes virtutes in ratione ponebat'; with him and his school in fact *ipsa virtus brevissime recta ratio dici potest '.
329—349: the soul is held together by the body and in turn keeps the body in life; the one cannot be torn from the other without destruc- tion to both, any more than its perfume can be separated from frankin- cense: by their mutual motions sense is kindled; nor is the body ever born nor does it grow without the soul nor continue when the soul has left it; even in the mother's womb they learn in common the motions of
BOOK III NOTES II I9I
life. 8327 Quod genus, as 266 and 270, introduces an example illus- trating both what precedes and what follows. 330 Hawt face est means of course that it is quite impossible; as 361 D«fficilest : see n. there. 332 consort& «ita: they are coheirs or copartners of a life, which is a sors, & patrimony or capital, which cannot be divided, but must be used by them in common: comp. ciris 14 St me tam summa sapientia. pangeret arce, Quattuor antiquis quae haeredibus est data con- &ors, where the arz is the joint sors of the four. — 333 Nec sbi quaeque: swus or sui with which qwisque goes so naturally, allows of quaeque being said of either of two: so Cic. pro Rosc. com. 32; Livy n 7 1; x 12 3; xxvii 20 10 cum sibi quisque consultum sine alterius respectu vellet ; see Mayor on Juv. 141: and so quis is sometimes used for uter ; yet the negative JVec quaeque for mec utra or nec altera seems harsh. Terence, on the other hand, heaut. 394 utrique ab utrisque ; Phorm. 800 vterque utrique-alter alteri; [Varro Men. 377 B wterque utrumque vituperato ; Mart. vi1 38 4 alterius fiet uterque timor.] — 336 accensus... sensus: comp. I1 943 and 959, This doctrine of Lucr. that for the pro- duction of sense and life the body is as necessary to the soul as the soul is to the body; that though sensation must begin with the animus and proceed to the anima before it can extend to the body, and the sense of the soul is more active than that of the body, yet the body feels and lives as well as the soul, is emphatically declared by Epic. in Diog. Laert. X 63 «ai uv xai Óri (xev 7] yvy) Tis aloÜnoeus T)v TÀeioTQv airíay Oe xaTréxew. oU uv eDujoe dv ravrqv, el jj vro ToU Xouroü aÜpoicspaTos écreya(eroó mos: TO 0€ Aovrov dÜpowpa mapackevdcav Tiv alr(ay raUTqv p.ereQvnóe kai abró rou vrov avprToparos Tap ékeivys, ov sévrot üvrov dv éketyg kéxryra,:; See this same argument repeated in different words 558 —bD19 ; and elsewhere in this book. 937 Praeterea cet.;: this argu- ment is more fully developed 445—5295. 945 Mutua cet.: with this and 558—579 comp. Epic. 1.1. 64; and with this and much that follows comp. also 65 xai u5v xai ÓwAvonévov ToU 0Àov aÓpoisparos 9) yvy) &v- G'ré(pera, kai oUkért (yet rás atrás Óvyvapeis ovóé xuweirat, ogT. ovÓ. atoÜyaw kékrsTa4. 00 yàp olóv re voeiy avrijv alaÜavop.évqv, ux) 6v rovro TQ ava rjpart xai rais kunjgceg. ravraus xpup.évgv, órav rà. a reyaLovra. kai Tepiéxovra. 3) rotaUr j) &y ols vv obga. €xev ravras às kwrjaes.
350—357: to say that the body has no sense, and that the soul spread through it alone feels, is to contradict a self-evident truth: but it is said when the soul departs, the body has no sense: yes, because sense like much else is no inherent property, but an accident only. 350 refutat; as this cannot be really disproved, but only denied, Lambinus' renutat is very specious : but refutat may wellimply *tries to disprove' or *thinks he disproves ^ 3598 manm. ver.: not only true, but manifestly true. ^ 354 corpus sentire— corporis sensus: see n, to 1 331. — adferet ie. rationem adferet: thus we have had more than once reddere —
192 BOOK III NOTES II
rationem reddere: comp. Cic. Tusc. disp. 1 70 credo equidem $n cajnte, et cur credam adferre possum ;, and n. to 1 566 possit reddi, 39060 palam dedit-palamfecit: comp. 11 568 palam est, and n. to 1v 41: quod is the relative. 957 proprium —xaÓ' avro cvpefqkós or contunctum : see 1 451: sense is à mere eventum, which comes to both body and soul by their reciprocal action one upon the other; and when this ceases, all sense ceases for both alike. Lach. I now see to be mistaken in marking off this and the next two paragraphs, as not connected with what pre- cedes and follows: the above vss. are & manifest continuation and com- pletion of the preceding argument ; are in fact à summary of Epic. L 1. 64 0.0 d'raAAaye(o gs Tíjs jvyrjs oUk €xec rrjv aaÜnow (T0 oda): o0 yap avro éy éavrg rasrqv éxékrqro riv Óvvapay, àÀX. érépo dpa. avyyeyevgsévo abro vapeoxevatev, Ó 0ui rijs avvreAeaÓ cia ns epi avro Ovydpens xara. Tz)v küvqow apro algÜgruxoy euÜvs aoreAoUv éavrQ, ameOiDov xarà Tyv Opovpyaty «al avraÜeuay xai éxe(vo, xaDamep elrov: it gets for itself and imparts in turn sense to the soul. At the same time this and succeeding paragraphs are clearly in an unfinished state, their connexion being often so loose that they might be interchanged in a variety of ways without loss to the general argument. But surely it was the poet himself who left them in this inchoate condition. 957 4n aevo-in vita ; 80 ex ineunte aevo five or six times—ex ineunte vita: we have also in Lucr. aevi florem; Degitur hoc aevi; partem maiorem conteris aevi; tolerarit aevom ; exigat aevom ; colere aevom; consumit aevom ; degebant aevom : the poetical aevom having the various senses of vita and aetas ; and 4n aevo being used here as in aetate by Plautus. 958 quam exp. ante: see n. to 973 quam nascimur ante: my correction of this v. which I now believe to be the poet's, is I think specious: quam was put in the margin, having become illegible and passed into wm in the v., and the aevo came from aevo at the end of the prec. v. The body loses sense, you say : yes, certainly, it loses sense, a mere accident; just as during life it, loses many other things, strength, beauty, etc. before the anima is expelled; for the sense shews that anima is nomin. of expellitur, i.e. anima nondum dimissa : & fortiore, dimissa. 359—369 : the assertion that the eyes cannot see, but that the mind sees through them, as through & door, is contradicted by their sense: nay bright objects often hinder the eyes from seeing them; but this could not happen to doors; nay if eyes act as doors, we ought to see better by entirely taking away these doors. 959 foll. Sextus adv. math. vii 950 says oi 0€ avrzv (rv &avouav) elvac ràs aloOgaew, kaÜdmep &u Twoy oráv rav aiaÜqropiwv mpokvTTovcav, 7js & rác eus Tjp&e XrpáTov re 0 Qvauos «ai AivgsOnpos : Lassalle Herakl. 1 p. 316 well compares with this what Sextus 1.1. 130 says of Heraclitus, éy 8& éypyyyopoo maAuy 9i rà. alo Ori- Kdv TOpov deep Oui Tuwwv Üvpibwv Tpokvyas (o &v piv vovs) xal TQ Tepcé- xovr. cvi. [BaAdv Xoyucjv évóvera« óvvajuv, and suggests that à comparison of this passage on the one hand with that quoted just above and on the
BOOK III NOTES II 193
other with this of Lucr. makes it highly probable that the illustration here employed came from Heraclitus: in what relation to him Aeneside- mus stood is well known; the other, the peripatetic Strato of Lampsacus who went by the name of o d$vowos, seems also to have been much indebted to him. This connection in the present case will appear yet more probable, if we compare Tertull. de anima 14 near end, non longe hoc exemplum est a Stratone et. Aenesidemo et. Heraclito; nam et ipsi unitatem animae tuentur. quae...per sensualia, variis modis emicet : the doctrine here assailed by Lucr. is lucidly stated by Cic., Tusc. 1 46 nos enim ne nunc quidem oculis cernimus ea quae videmus; neque est enim ullus sensus 4n. corpore, sed, ut non physics solum docent, verum etiam medici qui ista aperta et patefacta viderunt, vtae quasi quaedam sunt ad oculos, ad. auris, ad. naris a sede anims perforatae: he adds animum et videre et audire, non eas partis quae quasi fenestrae sint animi; and so Epicharmus voos opjj xai voos axove TdAXa xod xai rv$Ad. — 3601 DifW- cVest I keep: v 526 quid in hoc mundo sit eorum ponere certum Difficile est: difficile there, and r11 328 and 330 Aaud facile est really mean *it is not possible' according to that common rhetorical device of bringing your meaning out more strongly by understating it; and this is the sense here. To be sure if you press the word dicere, it is possible enough to say this or anything else; but then Desiperest 1s equally out of place; for the wisest man may say it, as well as the most foolish; and indeed *óit is impossible! only means *'it is absurd': Livy vir 40 3 mec facile est aut rem rei aut auctorem auctori praeferre: yet literally this is easy enough to do. 3602 I now retain, though the v. is obscure and incom- plete: for this sense of theirs draws on and forces (! the soul) to the very actes of the eyes. 304 Lwumina luminibus, another instance of false antithesis: see n. to 1 875. 367—369 he concludes his case here, as 80 Often elsewhere, with a brief argument addressed to the common sense of men, which here, as 1 915, takes the form of & sarcasm: see the instances given at 1 984—987. 909 postibus appears to mean the door-posts together with their fores: s0 i& was understood by Lactant. de opif. dei 8, where he assails this, as he terms it, ineptissimum argumen- tum of Lucr.: quoniam evulsae cum postibus fores plus inferunt lumsnis.
970—395: you must not believe what Democritus teaches, that the atoms of the soul alternate one by one with those of the body, and are therefore as many in number: they are in fact not only much smaller, but also much fewer; not enough to awaken sense through the body, which often therefore does not feel very small things that come in con- tact with it; they not exciting any part of the soul 370 possis; see n. to 1 327. 871 recurs v 622; and proves that Democriti goes with what follows. Dem. sa"cta, sententia: Lucilius has Valeri sententia dia, Horace sententia dia Catonis. vir$ thus coupled with à proper name and without an epithet is curious; its force is much the same as that
M. II. 13
194 BOOK III NOTES II
which it has in Arma viruwnque and Aen. 1v 3 Multa viri virtus. — 372 privis, 389 priva, here and elsewhere in Lucr. are exact synonymes of &ingula. 973 variare is of course neuter here, as often in Lucr. This is another leading point of difference between Epicurus and Demo- critus, and one we should not have known of but for this passage: Arist. de anima t 5 at beg. merely says of Democritus that his yvy is év vavri TQ aicÜavouévo aopar, which would be quite as true of Epicurus, who in many recorded points agreed with him on this question as on others, such as making the soul consist of the smallest and roundest atoms. 974 animae elementa: v1 15b Sed natura loci ope: comp. too Virg. geor. 1 144 fenent oleae armentaque laeta: the only two.cases where Lucr. lengthens by the caesura & short vowel, 11 27 and v 1049, occur likewise in the middle of the fourth foot. mánora, as proved at length 179— 230. 977 dwmtaxat: see n. to 11 123. 979 Corpora are any of these small external bodies, a grain of dust etc.; whereas n corpore is our body on which these fall: the word is thus used with his usual indifference to ambiguity: see n. to 1 875. Then notice the prima of 378, which—an adv. whereas in 380 prima ex. - primordia; though from the turn of the sentence, you would think there was an antithesis in these two uses of prima, there being none whatever. "There is thus no occasion to read priva with Bentl in these two places, which would then give exordia by itself the force of primordia which it nowhere has in Lucr. If & grain of dust touch the body without being felt, then the distance between two atoms of the soul must be greater than this grain.
381 Nam cet.: Lucr. does not venture to say how few they are compared with those of the body ; but these instances prove he thought the disproportion to be very great: the foot of a gnat or a grain of dust touching the body must touch thousands and thousands of atoms: if then these can often fall on the body without being felt, that is without touching any atoms of the soul, these must be vastly fewer than those of the body. But does not the body feel as well as the soul? yes; he has elaborately proved already that the one feels as well as the other, and that neither of the two can possibly feel without the other; but he has also shewn that the inifus motus must proceed from the anima, and not merely from the anima, but from that part of it which is the animus, and not merely from the animus, but from that fourth nameless substance in it; the anima and animus then form one connected whole in the body ; if therefore any atoms of the anima are moved they will at once communicate with the animus, and sense will commence and be imparted to the whole anima, and from the anima to the body which will then feel. Dut many atoms of the body he argues may be touched without any part of the soul being moved, and therefore without there being any commencement of sensation: see what presently follows, 391—396. adhaeswm ; this word occurs three times in Lucr. and seems to be found
BOOK III NOTES II I95
nowhere else: he dearly loves these substantives in -us. 383 aranei: this contraction is forced on him by the necessity of the metre. 387 levitate...gravatim: see n. to 11 1054: Ov. met. x 738 male haerentem et nimia levitate caducum (florem). 990 et cetera is exactly the English * etc: 11 812 nigrum cum et cetera sentit; 805 odorem—sonitum——sapo- rem—frigus —vaporem, Cetera. — 991 ciendum semina: another instance of this idiom so common with him: see n. to 1 111. 392 393 wrongly transposed by Marullus, and in all editions from Junt. to my second: pri- mordia is put in the dependent instead of the leading clause, as so often in Lucr.: see n. to 1 15: ciendum est multa, prim. corporis priusquam 8em. amim., cor. mos. $mm., sentiscant haec primordia concussa esse. 393 sentiscant: 1v 586 sentiscere: the word seems to occur nowhere else. 394 tuditantia: see n. to 11 1146. — 395 he seems here briefly to indi- cate the process spoken of at 381, that of the particles of the anima meeting, moving the animus, which excites sense, reacts on the rest of the anima and then on the body, thus at last exciting its sensation. 396—416: the animus has more power over life than the anima: without the animus the anima cannot remain one instant in the body, but if the former is safe, much of the latter may be cut off without destroying life: the animus is like the pupil of the eye, the least hurt to which destroys the sight; the anima is like the rest of the eyeball, much of which, not all, may be cut away and sight continue. — 396 est...coer- cens: 11 1089 generatimst rebus abundans: see n. there; and comp. Livy
v 34 6 quod quidem continens memoria s. vitas claustra: see n. to I 415. 307 domtinanttor recurs vi 238: see n. to 1v 961 divisor, dia- - £ractior. 398 mente animoque, 402 mens animusque, here as else-
where mere pleonasms. 399 obs. partem pars. 401 comp. 1v 924 Aeterno corpus perfusum frigore leti. — 408 Quamvis est: 705 quamvis . . eunt; 1v 426 quamvis est. 404 membris must be the parts yet left or the (truncus; but it is very harsh, considering the membris of 403.
405 aetherias: see n. to 1 250 and mr 1115: when Lach. was dealing so renorselessly with the aetheriae aurae of Lucr. and Virgil, he ought not to have left unscathed the striking expression of Aen. v1 436 quam vel- lent aethere in alto, i.e. merely in the upper air on earth: imitated by Sen. Hipp. 501; 848; Oed. 220: and when Sen. Herc. Oet. 893 says Superest et auras ille caelestes trahit, an. imitation of Aen. im 339 superatne et vescitur aura, he almost comments on 1 546 st vescitur aura, Aetheria: both Ovid and Seneca too have aetherias awras after Lucr. and Virgil ; (and Mart. 1 6 1 Aetherias . . per auras.] 406 Si non omn., at : n 1017 S6 non omnia sunt, at multo cet.; Cic. pro Sest. 7 u£ tlle. . 8 non omnem, a£ aliquam partem maeroris 844 deponeret ;, Catull. 54 Othonis caput (oppido est pusülum) Et, trirustice, semMauta crura, Subtile et. leve peditum Libonts, Si non. omnia, displicere vellem. Tibi cet.; Lucil 1 33 Muell. Si non amplius, at. lustrum hoc protolleret
13—2
196 BOOK III NOTES II
unum. 409 vivata potestas recurs 558: vivatus is also mentioned by Festus. 410 foll. he presses the comparison: much of the anima may be taken away, not all: also much of the eyeball, not all. 412 eine pernicie is used absolutely as in 326 Nec sine pernicie divelli posse viden- tur: comp. too 347. Discidium «t nequeat fier sine. peste maloque : the gen. eorum too I now see has no proper reference to what precedes; and in other places, as rii 1016, 1v 43, 68, 101 and 116, is found without meaning at the end of a v. — et orbes I now read: if et were absorbed in fiet, oruei would easily pass into eoru with & final half m: comp. v11143 omnem for omnei. We have seen in n. to 208 how often Lucretius and others have etiam quoque, quoque et&am, quoque item and the like; we have seen too that six times at least he has et for ettam, which is found in Cicero. Now Cic. Verr. 11 1 11 has erunt qui et in eo quoque awda- cian, eius. reprehendant ; de leg. 111 4 quod. et in 4is etiam qui nunc regnant manet : [et] Halm: Livy xxx 10 15 deinde et propugnatoribus quoque incommodae erant: [et] Madvig: xxxv 36 9 Nabidi quoque et ipsi: [et] Madvig: Prop. r1 9 18 Tunc etiam felix inter et arma pudor; Aen. 1 5 Multa quoque et bello passus; [Petron. 90 ceterum ne et tecum quoque habeam rixzandwum.] | So we propose for Lucr.: *that too, the cutting it entirely away round the pupil, cannot be done to the ball even, without total ruin, ie. of the whole seeing power. "With position of et orbei comp. 233 JNec calor est quisquam cui mon s mixtus et aer; Horace's non, 8$ male nunc, et olim Sic erit; Cic. ad Att. xii 49 1 multam 1gstur. salutem et. Philiae ; and for sense Lucr. v1 7 Cuius et extinct$ ; Virgil's timeo Danaos et dona ferentis ; and for sense and position Ov. met. vir 571 aliquis tamen haurit et illas. 413 taa- tula pars media silla: v 593 Tantulus 4lle...50l. 413 foll. here too the comparison is minutely carried out with 398 foll.
417—444 : this soul and mind (we may now use the terms indif- ferently) have a birth and are mortal; for they are of the smallest and finest atoms, being more easily moved than anything else, even by images of the rarest things, smoke mist and the like; as these things then melt into air, so must the soul when severed from the body dissolve even more quickly: how indeed, when the body cannot keep it, could the air which is much rarer hold it together 1— Martha, p. 149, thinks it pro- bable that his 28 proofs of the soul's mortality were taken from some formal treatise. I have no doubt they were all set forth in one of the 97 books of Epicurus mepi $voevs. Zeller well observes that, with the 8toics, the soul keeps the body together; with the epicureans, the body the soul. 417 Nunc age, as he now passes to à new branch of the discussion. 420 D:gna cet. : culex 10 Ut tibi digna tuo poliantur car- anna, sensu, a, manifest imitation which shews that Digna tua is not to be tampered with. disponere: 1 52 mea dona tibi studio disposta fideli : [comp. Prop. v (1v) 1 57 Moenia (Munere Muell.) namque pio conor
BOOK II NOTES II 197
disponere versu (versus Muell.)] 421 uno sub i. n.: see n. to I811; and comp. Livy 1 36 7 sub $isdem nominibus . . appellati sunt ; 43 9 sub tisdem nominibus .. fecit ; Ov. met. 1 410 sub eodem nomsne sansit; trist. iv 10. 68 Nomine sub nostro fabula. nulla fuit ; Lucan 1 405 sub Herculeo sacratus nomine portus. 424 Quatenus: see n. to I1 927. unum, coniuncta res : see n. to 184; and 1 57. 428 nam : see notes l: that this is cause, not effect, is proved by 179 foll. esp. 186 At quod. mobile tanto operest, constare rutundis Perquam seminibus debet cet. and 208 Nunc igitur quoniam est animi natura. reperta Mobilis egregie, perquam constare necessest Corporibus parvis cet, — 431 $n somnis is thus used thirteen times by Lucr. who never once says somnis sopit or the like, never indeed employs the plur. except in the phrase 1n somnis: this will shew how rash and unfounded Lach- mann's alteration and note are. 438 Nam cet. as fully set forth in 1v. 494 Nunc igitur quoniam: in consequence of the long parenthesis he begins the protasis afresh, instead of simply saying Et quoniam with reference to 425 foll: with 425 Princino quoniam, 428 nam, 434 Nunc igitur quoniam comp. the precisely similar passage IV 51 Principio quoniam, 61 nam, 63 Quae quoniam, which Lach. should not have overlooked. [Just so Cic. epist. 1 9 23 scripsi etiam (nam . . ab orationibus .. delectarunt) scripsi igitur cet. ; xv 10 1 quoniam td accidit, quod...(mirificus enim generis...) quoniam ergo sta accidit, ut cet.: comp. too de orat. 1t 70 ef, si satis esse putatis, ea... Antonius ; sed, si his contenti estis cet. See Hand Turs. 11 p. 193.] | 440 vas quasi: 555 illius quasi quod vas esse videtur, and 793, repeated v 137, in eodem vase of the body: so Cic. Tusc. disp. 1 52 corpus quidem quasi vas est aut aliquod animi receptaculum ; and others: thus the later Greek philosophers speak of the body as the jvyyjs ayyetov: this use - of vas and ayyetov is probably taken from the physiological sense of the latter: Arist. p. 521 b 6 mdvra 0ca Qvc« vrapxe vypa v TQ cwpart, éy dyyeiow vmrápxe, doep kai alga éy dqAeji xai pveXos év Ocroís x.T.À.; 692 à 12 uacrós ayyetov ydAaxros ; 787 à 3 dyyeia Tvevparos : hence Lucr. says vas quasi. 44] Cwm c. nequit: for the indic. see n. to 1 566.
445—498: again the mind is born with the body, grows with it, decays with it: in the child it is weak, in the man strong, in the aged again child- ish: it is natural then it should die also with the body. 445 440 nre very similar to Herod. 111 134 av£avopévo yàp rQ owjart ovvav£ovrat kal al $péves, ygpdaxovr. Ó& avyynpaakovat xai és rà. pijypara ravra oap Avvoy- Trai, Whether Atossa learnt it from Democedes or Herodotus from Demo- critus: comp. Árnob. 11 7. — 448 in a frag. of Metrodorus, vol. Hercul. VI col. 7, érei yap y) yvy) iuewpQ apart mapare(yovga xara Trjv aiDuv...v avfera, he is speaking of the same thing. 449 Inde uli robustis adolevit viribus aetas, 451. Post ubi iam validis quassatum est. viribus
198 BOOK III NOTES II
aevi: *Hor. sat. 1 9 34 adoleverit aetas! J. E. M.; where Kirchner cites Livy 148; Aen. xi1438. Wak. well compares Virg. geor. 11362, 367 Ac dum prima novis adolescit frondibus aetas, Inde ubi iam validis amplezae stirpibus ulmos ; for in what precedes and follows Virgil shews that his mind was saturated with the verses of Lucr.: comp. 363 se laetus ad awras Palmes agit lazis per purum immissus habenss with v 786 Arbori- busque datwunist...per awras Crescendi magnum inmissis certamen habenis: 960 contemnere ventos Adsuescant, 365 Ipsa acie nondum cet. with r1 448 Prima acie constant. $ctus contemnere sueta: 351 Qui saxo super atque ingentis pondere testae Urgerent with 111 892 saxi, Urgerive superne obtrs- twm pondere terrae: 324 genitalia, semina, 325—327 Tum pater—fetus, 328 Avia tum resonant avibus virgulta canoris, 331 Laxant arva sinus, superat tener omnibus wmor, Inque novos soles audent se gramina tuto Credere and 47 Sponte sua quae se tollunt $n. luminis oras, 336—345 followed by the Lucretian Quod superest, with v 851 genitalia semina in & different sense, 1 250 foll. Postremo pereunt imbres, ubi eos pater aether cet., 256 Frondiferasque novis avibus canere undique silvas, 1 809 tener wmor, v 806 wmor superabat in arvis, T11 Quod superest, 180 Nunc redeo ad mundi novitatem et mollia terrae Arva, novo fetu qusd primum in luminis oras T'ollere et 4ncertts crerànt committere ventis, and then follows the description of the early world of which Virgil's is à summary : 310 Praesertim si tempestas. ..glomeratque ferens incendia ventus with 11 32 and v 1395 Praesertim cum tempestas, 1v 871 glomerataque multa vaporis Corpora quae stomacho praebent 4ncendia nostro, the words like, the meaning quite different: 260 Zzxcoquere et magnos scrobibus concidere montis, 295 Multa virum volvens durando saecula vincit, 297 media psa with 1 201 Z'ransire et magnos manibus divellere montis Multaque vivendo vitalia, vincere saecla, v 905 media $psa: 291 auras aetherias, 287 in vacuum Lucretian expressions : 281 ac late fluctuat omnis Aere rensdenti tellus with 11 325 totaque circum Aere renidescit tellus; 250 ad. digitos lentescit. habendo with 1 312 4nulus in digito subter tenuatur habendo : 246 At sapor indictum faciet manifestus et ora, T'ristia temptantum sensu torquebit amaro with 11 401 foedo pertorquent ora sapore, 1v 634 triste et amarwmst ; 217 Quae tenuem exhalat nebulam fwmosque volucris with v 253 Pulveris exhalat nebulam nubesque volantis : 209 Antiquasque domos avium with 1 18 Frondsferasque domos aviwm : 165 argent rivos aerisque metalla Ostendit venis atque auro plurima fluat; Haec genus acre virum with v 1255 Manabat vents ferventibus. ..argent& rivus et auri, Aeris stem et plumbi, 862 genus acre leonum : 149 atque alienis mensibus aestas with I 181 atque alienis partibus anni: 151 saeva leonum Semina with rm 741 triste leonum Seminium : 140. tauri spirantes naribus ignem with v 30 equi spirantes maribus ignem : 144 Implevere; tenent oleae armenta- que laeta with the rhythm of v 202 Possedere, tenent rupes vastaeque paludes, and then 411 segetem densis obducunt sentibus herbae, 231 validis
BOOK III NOTES II I99
terram proscinde iuvencis, 269. 4d. venti curant. gelidaeque pruinae, 293 non hiemes illam, non flabra neque imbres Convellunt, 4T Sponte sua quae se tollunt in. luminis oras, also 1 197 multo spectata labore Degenerare tamen, ni vis humana quotannis, 45. Depresso incipiat iam. tum mali taurus aratro with passages of Lucr. immediately following the one last quoted, v 206 id natura sua vi Sentibus obducat, ni vis humana resistat Veta& causa valido consueta, bidenti Ingemere et. terram, pressis proscindere. aratris, 212 Sponte sua nequeant. liquidas existere in auras, Et tamen interdum magno quaesita labore, 216 Aut subit peremunt V$inbris gelidaeque. pruinae Flabraque ventorum violento turbine vexant. Just after where we began, 376 Frigora mec tantum cana concreta pruina with 11 20 neque nix acri concreta. pruina: 402. Atque in. se sua per vestigia volvitur annus with 1v 472 Q« capite ipse 8ua n statud vestigia sese : 428 V1 propria nituntur opisque haud $ndiga nostrae with II 650 Ipsa suis pollens opibus, nl sndiga nostri: 461 foll. S non cet. with i1 24 S$ mon cet.: 475 Me vero primum dulces ante omnia musae Quarum sacra fero ingenti percussus amore, 478. Defectus solis varios lunaeque labores, Unde tremor terris ; 482 Hiberni, vel quae tardis mora, noctibus obstet with 1 923 Percussit. thyrso laudis spes magna meum cor Et simul incussit suavem mi 4n. pectus amorem Musarum, v 751 Solis item. quoque defectus. lunaeque latebras, v1 287 Inde tremor terras, v 699 noctes hiberno tempore longae Cessant : 490—492 Feliz qui potuit rerum cognoscere causas cet. have been compared at 1 78 with various v8& of Lucr.: 500 Quos ram4 fructus, quos $psa volentia rura Sponte tulere sua, carpsit compared by Macrob. with v 937 Quod sol atque imbres dederant, quod terra crearat Sponte sua, satis id cet. : 510 gaudent perfusi sanguine fratrum comp. with i1 72 Crudeles gaudent in. trists funere fratris: 523 dulces pendent. circum oscula, nats with 111 895 nec dulces
occurrent oscula nati Praeripere. 449 viribus, 450 vis, 451 eiribus, 452 viribus : see n. to 1 875. 450 auctior is used by Caesar Livy and others. 456 ceu fumus : 614. vestemque relinquere (se), ut angwis ;
where Lach. in answer to Madvig opusc. pr. p. 312, who objected to the nomin., quotes also 426 minoribus esse Principiis factam quam liquidus umor aquas ; 1v 698 maioribus esse creatum Principtis quam voz; as well as examples from Varro and others: 'Livy xrm 37 8 Messen adque Eli ; Tac. ann. xiii 19. pari ac Nero gradu | Neronem Nipp. Ritter]' J. E. M.: and so Cicero himself, writing to Caesar, ad Att. ix 11 A 3 eandem me salutem a te accepisse putavi quam ile. For the usage in Greek see Dobree advers. 11 p. 223—226. — Comp. 598 Emanarit «t$ fumus difusa animae vis, and Sextus adv. math. ix 72 xai xaÓ' avras ài G&eapévovat kai ovx, dc &Aeyev 0. Erríkovpos, amoAvÜeigat TQv a'wjurov. kazvoü Gicqv axivavrav: the same metaph. in Plato Phaed. 70 deep sve)pa 7 «avos OunckeDacÜeura. — 458 fessa fatisci recurs v 308.
459— 525: again, as the body is liable to disease, so is the mind to
200 BOOK l1II NOTES II
cares and fears; therefore it should partake with the other of death: again when the body is ill, the mind often wanders and is senseless before death; it ought then to die, since disease reaches it ; for that which feels disease must die: again in drunkenness the mind shares in the disorder of the body; but if it can thus be disordered, it may be killed by à more powerful cause: again in a fit of epilepsy, the sinews stiffen, the man foams at the mouth and the like; his mind is at the same time disordered by the attack ; then when the fit is over he rises up reeling and gradually comes to his senses: when the mind then is thus tempest-tost in bodily disease, how could it battle for ever with storms in the open air? again the mind may be healed like the body ; it is therefore mortal; for that which is immortal allows not of any chang- ing or shifting of parts: the healing therefore of the mind by medicine and its suffering from disease both alike prove it to be mortal. 459 foll: comp. what Cic. Tusc. 179 says of Panaetius, a/teram autem adfert rationem, mihil esse quod doleat quin id aegrum esse quoque possit; quod autem in morbwm cadat, id etiam interiturum ; dolere autem, animos, ergo etiam interire : what precedes illustrates Lucretius' last argument.
400 Swuscipere would come more naturally in the same clause with videa- mus: comp. 510: this then might be added to the examples given in n. to 1 15. 462 Quare cet.: for death results from some disease or pain: 472 Nam dolor ac morbus leti fabricator wterquest. 4064 dementit is found in no other writer of authority. 467 voces i.e. conclamantium: the custom would in this case be very appropriate in order to decide whether it were a lethargy or death ; the friends were still ad vitam revocantes : iam, conclamatum est could not yet be said ; [comp. Prop. v 7 23 and Paley there.] — 469 comp. 11 977 Et lacrimis spargunt roranti- bus ora genasque. 407—469 Ov. trist. 111 9 41 Nec dominae lacrimis in nostra cadentibus ora Accedent amimae tempora parva meae? | Nec mandata dabo, nec cum clamore supremo Labentes oculos condet amica manus? "79 tardescit seems & ara£ Aeyop. 480 iur. jl.: Plaut. asin. 912 pulcre hoc gliscit. proelium. 481 Et iam cetera, de genere hoc, or Cetera de genere hoc or horum are favourite phrases of Lucr. imitated by Hor. sat. 1 1 13. 483 corpore in 1pso — intus in corpore: 506 corpore 1n 1pao is opposed to 508 sine corpore: see n. to 1v 736.
492 Nimirum cet.: Lach. well shews that here begins the explanation of the symptoms mentioned above. 493 agens animam : Cic. Tusc. disp. 1 19 animum autem ali animam, ut fere nostri. | declarat nomen; nam el agere animam eL efflare dicimus ; ad fam. vir 13 2 Q. Hor- tenstua, cum has litteras scripsi, animam agebat ; Catull. 63 31 anAelana vaga vadit animam agens. 494 fervescunt, and therefore foam, with reference to spumat ; the winds answering to the animam. — 408 Qua: see n. t0 1 356. — Qua cet.: i.e. qua consuerunt ferri et est illis munita via, *a regularly made road'. 600 docui, in 492. 902 reflexit
BOOK III NOTES II 20I
neut.: so IV 1130 vertunt; v 831 vertere cogit ; 1422 4n fructum con- vertere; 1v 135 vertere is ambiguous: v1 823 qua derigit aestus ; 1122 tmmutare coactat: comp. also n. to 11 126 twrbare — turbari: vi 595 movere ; 1190 trahere; 519 tenere ; &nd 1 397 Ipse 4n se trahere. — redit is the present. 504 vaccillans : so spelt in Nonius p. 34 who cites Cic. Phil. i11 31, and there the oldest ms. of Baiter and Halm has vaccillante ; and so in Apul. met. v 25: I find also from a quotation in the Libri catal. of mss. 299 that à ms. of Cyprian attributed to the 9th century has vaccillat. This would confirm its derivation from the waddling gait of the vacca: Lucr. six times gives it the quantity it has in other poets; here À and B rightly have the cc: see n. to 1360; and comp. mamma mdmilla, offa ófella, tàntíno tintinnabulum, Porsenna Porséna, Catillus Catilus ; and perhaps currus cilrulss, quattuor quádter, littera litura.—Joh. Schmidt, Indog. Vocal. p. 104, denies its connexion with vacca: he says vdcillo is from vancillare, derived from váculus — vanculus, and compares it with Sanscrit and Teutonic words: the unac- centuated « of vacillo is then shortened ; comp. deerbus, mólestus, con- scribillo. His reasoning is acute and may be right: at the same time he does not account for the spelling with cc; for bacca buccina bracca &uccus muccus for baca etc. are mere modern barbarisms. "With the above comp. what Celsus 111 23 says of an epileptic fit, inter notissimos morbos est etiam is qui comitialis vel. maior nominatur. | homo subito concidit, ex ore spumae moventur ; deinde $nterposito tempore ad. se redit et per se ipse consurgit; the poet's description is probably taken directly from some medical treatise ; and we need not look for minute complete- ness any more than in his account of the plague. 008 Zaec, the animus and anima. 018 traiecere: comp. 11 951 etecit, and n. there. 514 proswm and 594 Introsum : see n. to 45. prosum seems to have the same force that prorsus so often has in Sallust: Cat. 15 5; 232; Iug. 23 1; etc.: *in short', *to say no more'. ilum in an affirmative sentence occurs also iv 515 libella aliqua & ex parti claudicat hilum : I find no other example ; but v1 576 perhilum is also affirmative. 615 Priscian inst. x 8 *Lucilius in rit Conturbare animam potis est quicum- que adoritur' doubtless blunders. — 519 520 so often recurring. . 524 eff. praecl.: 1 915 effugium praecludit, where see note. 025 Ancipit, alike whether the animus sickens or is healed. refutatu, another draf Aeyóp. in -us, — refutatio: see n. to 1 653.
926—547 : again à man often loses sense and life limb by limb ; the soul then thus severed and lost must be mortal: or if you say it draws itself together from all the limbs, then the spot in which it is thus gathered ought to have a livelier sense; but this is not so ; it therefore disperses, that is dies: nay grant that it can contract itself, you must admit it to be mortal, for equally in this case it gradually deadens, and sense and life quit the man. 026 4re: so 531 que; v1 1243 contagibus
202 BOOK III NOTES II
ibant Atque labore : somewhat similar are r1 962 quo decursum prope $am 8tet 4re et abire ; and 111 593 labefacta videtur Ire anima. 527 is the most effective instance of sound answering to sense, produced by the simplest means, that I know of in the whole range of Latin poetry. 529 post inde: he also has post deinde, v1 763 post hwne, v 1007 tum deinde : post ànde is found in Enn. ann. 11, and in Cic. in Pison. 89; Plaut. trin. 768 quid twm postea ? 531 hoc I take in the sense it has in rv 658 Hoc ubi quod suave est cet. ; 1093 Hoc facile expletur cet.; vi 274 Hoc ubi ventus cet.; Virg. geor. 11 425; [Catull. 44 13 Hoc (O, Baehrens: ZicG, vulg.) me gravedo frigida et frequens tussis Quassaeit ; Lucil vi 20 Zoc tw apte credis quemquam latrina petisse ? ; Plaut. Amph. 164 Opulento homini hoc servitus dwrast ; Pseud. 826 Hoc hic quidem homines tam brevem vitam colunt ;] 807 Hoc ego fui hodie solus obsessor fori; rudens 388 Aoc sese excruciat animi, Quia, cet.; Pliny epist. 11 19 3 tamen hoc quod. sedent quasi debilitantur : see Hand for other instances: it almost — ergo; and the emphatic words of the sen- tence Sc. cet. come first, as so often in Lucr.: v1 1246 Optimus oc lets genus ergo quisque subibat : see n. to 1 419: Aoc might have the some- what different meaning it has in Plaut. trin. 783 hoc. . Suspicionem ab adulescente amoveris : 1.e. hac re. 532 existit : 80 11 796 neque in lucem existunt. primordia rerum; v 212 nequeant. liquidas. existere 4n auras; [auct. bell. Afr. 7 6 latent entm $n $nsidiis cum equis inter con- valles et subito existunt ; 69 1 agmini eius extremo se offerunt atque ex collibus primis existunt ; Cic. Verr. iv 107 spelunca quaedam . . qua Ditem patrem ferunt, repente cwm. cwrrw extitisse; see too White. ] 037 in sensu: 596 «n taetro tabescat odore ; 11 819 in quovis esse nitore ; 111 188 in ira Cwm Jfervescit ; 205 effervescit in. ira ; 401 artus in leti frigore linquat ; 826 inque metu male habet ; Sen. epist. 74 27 in eadem uterque forma fuit: see n. to 1 999. [Comp. also Cic. epist. 11 12 3 non essem quidem tamdiu in desiderio rerum mihi carissimarum ; xv 6 1 qui ipsi in laude vixerunt.] 640 si sam libeat : see n. to 1 968. 545 suis e partibus I take to be the parts of the soul itself: comp. r1 159 «psa ewis e partibus una. obbrutescat, a rare word: Afranius 420 has obbrutui : AB both spell it with one 5; and so do the mss. of Nonius, and of Paulus Festi twice over: opportunus occurs in Lucr. five times : in each case either both AB or one or the other write oportwunus : Servius to Aen. 1 616 has 'applicat: secundum praesentem usum per d prima syllaba scribitur: secundum antiquam orthographiam quae praeposi- tionum ultimam litteram in vicinam mutabat, per p: secundum vero euphoniam per a tantum": i.e. only one p was sounded.
048—557: the mind is as much part of the man, as the ear or eye or any other sense: none of these can exist alone, but decay at once: so it is with the mind, which is as closely connected with the body as these are. 091 atque..ve: see notes 1; and comp. Juv. 1v 76 de qua
BOOK III NOTES II 203
citharoedus Echion Awut Glaphyrus fiat pater Ambrosiusque choraules. 9053 Sed tamen cet. — sed in tempore quamvis parvo tamen licuntur: conip. Cic. de rep. v1 21 (somn. Scip. v1 3) quem oceanum appellatis 4n terris, qui tamen tanto nomine quam sit parvus vides; pro Sestio 140 atque hunc tamen flagrantem $nvidia...semper 4pse populus Romanus pe- riculo liberavit ; [epist. 11 16 7 hoc aspersi, ut scires me tamen in stomacho 8olere ridere; and perhaps Phil 17 quae tamen wrbs mihi consunctis- sima plus una me nocte cupiens retinere mon potuit ; Plaut. Stichus 99 JBonas «t aequomst facere facitis, quom tamen absentis viros Proinde habetis quasi praesentes sint ;] Ter. eun. 170 Tamen contemptus abs te haec habui $n memoria ;, and so Meineke seems rightly to explain Hor. od. 1 15 19 tamen hew serus adulteros Crines pulvere collines, i.e. quam- vis serus, tamen collines; the force of tamen is very much the same in Iv 953, 988, 992. 055 homine...quod vas: see n. to 94 ; and for vas comp. 793 or v 137 4n eodem homine atque $n eodem vase manere ; and n. to 440.
568—594 : again body and soul depend for life one on the other: without the body the soul cannot give birth to vital motion, nor can the body without the soul continue and feel: mind and soul produce their sense-giving motions, because their atoms are kept in by the bodily frame: this they cannot do in the air ; or else the air will be à body and an anima], if the soul can move in it as it moved in the body : often again in life the soul seems to fail and to be on the point of going : it is 80 shattered together with the body that & more violent shock would destroy it; how then could it exist à moment, not to say an eternity in the open air? therefore when the body dies, mind and soul die. 698 foll. Denique cet. clearly begins a new argument: in the last section he shewed that the mind, the mens or animus, not the antma, has a fixed seat, viz in the breast, and cannot live away from the body, any more than the ear or eye; but there he says nothing of the body not existing without the mind. In our present section he shews the reciprocal de- pendence of soul and mind and of body one on the other: see what is said of Lachmann's punctuation in note 1l. "The soul runs through the whole body which depends on it, as much as it depends on the body. There is a striking resemblance between the language here and that of 323—349; only the conclusion proved is different. 058 vivata. potes- (as: see 409 and n. there. — 559 coniuncta is neut. plur. and must refer to potestas twice repeated; yet he usually employs the neut. only when the substantives are of different genders: this case is very exceptional, to which I know no parallel; and harsher than even i1 400 taetra ab- 8intÁi natura ferique Centauri foedo pertorquent ora sapore, where Lach. would prefer pertorqueat. Inter se coniuncta : 332 consorti praedita vita. — 500 edere: 11 443 varios quae possint edere sensus ; 816 variantes edere tactus. 562 sensibus uti, which the soul enables it to do by -
204 BOOK III NOTES II
giving birth to sense-giving motions. 504 seorsum corpore, without a, appears an unusual construction. 509 moventur motus: & grecism. Epic. in Diog. Laert. x 66 concludes in the same way, ov yap olóv T€ voe avrjv aloÜavouévgv, ps5) év Tovro TQ cvoTQpaT. kal TOis Kkunjcegt TaUTOLs xpopévqv, órav rd. oreyd(ovra xai mepiéxovra. jx) TouxUr. T] y ols viv otca (ye. ravras ràs kuijaecs. 578 Corpus enim cet.: he has shewn again and again that reciprocity on the part of the body is necessary to enable the soul to begin to act and produce sense. 075 4n ipso corp. i.e. intus in corpore: comp. 605, 506, 483 and n. there: that 576—590 (592— 606) are to be transferred here will be manifest, when it is once pointed out. . 578 velle: 1v 518 Jam ruere «t quaedam videantur velle, — 579 &upremo tempore occurred 1 546: v1 1192 ad supremum denique tempus. 581 animo male factwm est, male fit, male est are all found in Plautus ; the last in Terence. 582 animam liquisse : animus seems more usual in this phrase; as Caes, de bell. Gall. v1 38 4 relinquit animus Sextium ; Suet. 1 45 repente animo linqui.. solebat : Ovid heroid. 11 130 Linquor et ancillis excipienda cado. — 588 repraehendere : this spelling recurs 859; in three other instances AB have repreh.: for meaning see n. to v1 569 reprehendere. 585 Àaec appears to be the fem. plur., Lucr. never uses hae; see v1 456 haec comprendunt, and n. there; but haec may be neut. as 559 Coniuncta. 587 prodita: 11 933 aliquo tamquam partu quod proditus extet. 588 4n aperto : v1 817 $n apertum. 0689 omnem .. per aevom ; X 561 aevom . . per omnem : see n. there. 594 duobus means of course the animus and anima, taken as one, and the corpus: comp. the conclusion of a very similar argument 348 Ut videas quoniam coniunctast causa, salutis, Coniunctam quoque naturam consistere eorwn, i.e. corporis atque animai.
595—614: when the soul leaves it the body rots away: a proof that the soul has come out of its inmost depths, to cause such utter ruin ; the soul then must have been torn in pieces itself, ere it got out of the body: again a dying man feels not the soul escaping entire from him, but failing in this spot or that: if the mind were immortal, it would not mourn its dissolution, but its having to quit the cover of the body.
096 $» taet. od.: Wak. quotes Aen. 111 228 tum vox taetrum dira 4nter odorem. taeter is several times applied to odor by Lucr., still oftener to the sense of taste, sometimes to the sight. —— in: seen. to 537. 998 uti fumus: see Epicurus cited to 456 ceu fumus. 607 is the manifest
sequence of the statement concluded at 606 (591). 610 Verum cet. i.e. omnis, understood from 607 Nec quisquam : see n. to 11 1038. 611 sensus alios, the senses as well: see n. to 1 116. part: see n. to
1 1111. 613 Von tam, followed not by quam, but 614 by Sed magia: comp. Plaut. trin. 688 JVolo ego mii te tam prospicere quà meam egea- tatem leves, Sed ut inops infamis ne sim ; Cic. de fin. 1 1 quidam autem non lam 1d reprehendunt, . . sed. tantum studium tamque multam
BOOK III NOTES II 205
operam ponendam in eo non arbitrantur ; and see Madvig's note, and also his emend. Liv. p. 573; where in xLiv 25, to answer non (am qvia, he adds in 3 ceterum; but to me it seems that after a long quasi-paren- thesis the non tam is answered in 5 by magss cupsit..— 614 ut angwis : see n. to 456.
615—623: why too is the mind never born in the head or foot, but in one fixed spot, if not because it is only à part of the body; and the body, like other things has its own fixed organism, so that every member has in it its proper place? effect ever follows cause, nor can fire arise in water, frost in fire. 615 antmi mens: 1v 758 Mens animi vigilat ; v 149 anim viz mente videtur ; v1 1183 Perturbata anims mens ; Catull. 65 4 Mens animi ; Plaut. epid. 1v 1 4 Pavor territat mentem animi.
616 unis: 11 159 4psa, suis e partibus una ; 9109 una eademque ; v 897 nec moribus unis. 617 omnibus I now take for the dat. masc, though it is somewhat harsh. 619 ubi quicquid — ubi quicque : see n. to tt 957. 620 mult. partitis artubus esse: comp. 11 900 Aut simil totis animalibus esse; and v1 268. 018—021 *'the constr. seems to be * reddita sunt cuique certa loca cet.: [redditum est cuique] ubi—crea- tum": then in 620 it may be a question whether esse depends on possit or is subject of redditum est cuique again. May not cuique and quicquid be taken not specially for parts of the body, but universally? Thereisa law which appoints to each several thing its place of birth, its place to abide in, and its existing with such a manifold organisation of joints, that etc, J. E. M.—This paragraph as it stands has very many diffi- culties: others have seen that there is no very close connexion with what precedes and follows; and that the language much resembles 784— 797. At the same time it cannot be transferred there: the argument is far from being the same: there existence of both the soul and the mind out of the body is denied: herethe existence of the mind alone any where but in its own proper spot in the body, etc. In my earlier editions, thinking as I now think that 620 621 must refer to the organised body, I inferred that cuique and quicquid must refer to parts of the body. To this Professor Mayor's argument is directed : cuique and quicquid I allow are better taken generally; as 787 Certum ac dispositumst uli quicqui crescat et 4nsit, since the whole of that passage has apparent reference to our own, Ás for the constr. of 619 Prof. Mayor's may be simpler; but I took it as—certa loca reddita sunt ubi quicque nascatur et natum durare possit. I now believe that certainly one v. and proba- bly two at least are lost after 619; and that this might shew the mean- ing of what is wanting: Certum ac dispositum naturae legibw' constat. lloc fieri nostrum quoque corpus foedere debet, Atque sta cet. 022 623 comp. 784 Denique in aethere non arbor, non aequore in alto Nubes esse quewnt cet. and v 128 foll. — 623 Fluminibus: 1n understood from in igni : 1V 98 speculis in aqua splendoreque $n omni ; 147 ubi aspera
206 BOOK III NOTES II
saxa Aut in materiem ligni pervenit ; v 128 4n. aethere non arbor, non aequore 8also: Aen. v 512 notos atque $n nulia fugst.
624—033 : again if the soul is immortal and can exist alone, it must have the five senses, as imagined by writers and painters; but none of the senses can exist alone away from the body. 620 sens. auctam, 630 sensibus auctas: 1 631 quae nullis sunt partibus aucta ; Catull. 64 165 quae nullis sensibus auctae. 631 sorsum i.e. & corpore: comp. i1 910 foll: Lucr. writes indifferently sorswum and seorsum, seorsus and 80rsUs, when they are equally dissyllables: seorswm is sometimes too & trisyllable; rv 491 foll. within three or four vss. we have seorsum, seor- 8u8 and sorsum ; and seorsum both trisyl. and dissyl.; v 447 448 sorsum, Seorsus. | deorsum and dorsum, both found in inscriptions, may be com- pared : see also n. to 11 202. 633 per se i.e. sine corpore: to sentire and esse, animae is understood from 632.
634—669 : since life and sense pervade the whole body, if it be cut
in two by a sudden stroke, the soul must also be divided ; but what is divided cannot be immortal: a soldier's arm or foot or head cut off in the heat of battle will shew for & time remains of sense and motion; & serpent chopped in pieces will writhe and with the severed mouth seek to reach the other pieces of the body : now you cannot say that in each part there is an entire soul ; therefore the soul has been divided, and there- fore 18 as mortal as the body. 639 dissictetur : see n. to 11 951. 642 falciferos currus recurs v 1301: in prose/f/alcatus. — 643 permixta caede calentes recurs v 1313; [comp. Catull. 64 360 Cwuius iter caesis angustans corporum, acervis Alta tepefaciet, permixta. flumina caede.] 647 in...studio quod dedita: 1v 815 quibus est $n rebus deditus ; Catull. 61 101 4n mala Dedstus vir adultera ; [ Arnob. 159 quosdam in saptentia deditos.| ^ 648 petessit: v 810 awurasque petessens ; Cic. Tusc. disp. 11 62 qui hanc petessunt. nullum fugiunt dolorem: Festus p. 206 says it is saepius petere ; verbs of this form being generally accounted desiderative. 650 abstraxe: see n. to 1 233. 653 moribundus: see n. to 129: Aen. x 341 Dextera... moribunda. 658 utrumque is the Greek apudorepov, our *both', as v1 499 uirumque Et nubis et aquam; where see note: perhaps ménanti may be retained, *protruding from': comp. Virgil's &copulique minantur In caelum. 600 ancisa seems not to occur else- where: see Key's Essays p. 9: he compares it with anquiro and anAelo ; and the a» with ava. [Comp. Ov. fasti i11 377 Atque ancile vocat, quod ab omni parte recisum est; also Varro l. Lat. vi1 43 ancilia dicta, ab ambecisu, quod ea arma ab utraque parte, ut Thracum, incisa.] 662 Ipsam se, the mangled body and tail. 603 ardenti, burning with the torture. 665 a£ ea, cet. which is absurd ; therefore etc.
670—678: if the soul is immortal, why cannot we recollect what happened before our birth? if the mind is so changed as to forget every- thing, that is very like death ; so that even thus you must admit that
BOOK III NOTES II 207
the soul which then was, has perished, and that the one which now is, is newly made. 672 super—insuper: see n. to r 649. anteactam refers to nascentibus : the time before our birth. 675 retinentia ap- pears to be a arma£ Aeyóp.. 670 longiter : see n. to 1 525. 677 so that even granting this transmigration of souls, the soul that was before birth has really perished, and on entering a new body has really become a new and different soul: in the above passage he is evidently assailing the pythagorean metempsychosis, which Enn. ann. 10 thus states, Ova parire solet genu! pennis condecoratum, Non animam ; et post inde venit devinitu! pullis Ipsa amma.
679—712: if the sou] enters the body after it is fully formed, it should not seem to be so mixed up with it, but should have a hole to live apart in; whereas in fact it so penetrates the whole frame that the very teeth have feeling ; it therefore has birth and dies; else it could not be so united with the body, nor being so united leave it entire: but if it can so enter and then spread itself over the whole body, then must it perish thus diffused ; even as food transmitted into the body perishes and then furnishes out of itself another nature: thus the soul that entered will die, and another be formed out of it; thus still the soul will be morta]. 681 vitae limen : he has lets limen several times ; see n. to 11 960. 682 conveniebat i.e. vivere from 684. 688 sensu partic. : Plaut. miles 262 has the same constr, non potuit quin sermone suo aliquem familiarium Participaverit de amica, eri; and truc. 1v 2 35 &1 volebas participari. 689 Morbus i.e. dentium: comp. v1 657 alium quemvis morbi per membra, dolorem ? Op. e. &. p., arripit acer. Saepe dolor dentes. stringor seems a dza£ Aeyóp. [090 exsolv...ex: *sonst nur mit blossem Ablativ' Draeger hist. synt. 1 p. 475.] 700 Tanto quique magis is repeated v 343; so v1 460 Quam sint quoque magis : quique is of course the abl.; and seems natural enough, though no other instances are found : is it similar to qui in utqui, etc.1 see n. to 1 755. cum corpore fusa — soluta et mixta cum corpore. 701 foll. comp. 756 Quod mutatur enim dissolvitur, interit ergo; Tras&ciuntur enim cet, : but in our passage 701 is more parenthetical; and the enim of 702 refers directly to 700. 710 tum i.e. at the time when this theory supposes it to enter the body.
718—740: are atoms of the soul left behind in the dead body or not! if they are left, it cannot be immortal, since it has left parts of itself behind ; if it goes out, entire, whence come worms and other living things into the carcase? but if souls come from without into these myriads of creatures, do they each create a body for itself, or enter bodies already formed? then why make a body, when they are better without 1 disease and cold and hunger come from the body: but were it ever so useful, they could not make it: if again they entered it already made, they could not unite with it so closely as to have sensation in common.
208 BOOK III NOTES II
[713 necne : * Cic. Tusc. 111 41 sunt haec tua. verba necne?" Draeger hist. synt. 1 p. 324 D: he says these are the only two instances of necne in direct question.] 718 lnquontur, 714 lincuntur : 1 743 relin- quont, Y 1239 relinqunt ; lincunt three times ; secuntur seven times ; Iv 581 locuntur ; 590 loguontur ; 1018 loquuntur : all these forms pro- bably, except perhaps the last, were in the mss. of Lucr. within a generation of his death: & proof of the excellence of our mss. in their spelling ; as none even of Virgil's retains the old forms in so large a proportion as this. 715 Hawt erit ut possit —-haut poterit: 725 est ut Quaerendum. videatur : see n. to 1 620: on rhythm of v. see n. to i1 1059. 717 sinceris membris taken as the parts of the soul would agree with 531 Scinditur ique animae hoc quoniam natura nec uno Tempore sincera existi: but I now take sinc. mem. to be 'from the untainted body', as Mr Paley suggested to me, in contrast to 719 ran- centi 1am viscere: with such use of sinc. comp. Virg. geor. 1v 285 Insin- cerus apes tulerit cruor. membris has thus its usual force, the body opposed to the soul: comp. 120; 127; 439 ex hominis membris ablata recessit ; 112 membris exire 8enectis ; etc. 721 Exos is also found in his imitators Serenus Samonicus, and Arnobius [iv 8 si exos genus humanum velut quidam vermicul& nasceremur]. perfluctuat seems another &maf Aey.: this is imitated by Arnob. vi1 17 ervescere vermibus et fluctuare. — 728 ubi sin£: 80 esse in 789; 791; 795 wb esse et crescere possit. 730 neque-non : see n. to 11 23. 731 Dicere seems to be used here as a subst.: comp. Iv 765 meminisse tacet ; and n. to 1 331: Livy xxvii 27 3 ad vos quemadmodum loquar nec consilium nec oratio suppeditat. 734 contage: probably he wrote contagei or contagi, as Iv 336 he has contagé : comp. v 930 (abs, and see n. to 1 978: but 1 806 we find also wt tabe nimborum. 738 Cum subeant, and v 62 Sed simulacra solere n, somnis fallere mentem, Cernere cum videamur eum quem vita reliquit, and. 680. Crescere $temque dies licet et tabescere noctes, Et minui luces, cum sumant augmina noctes, as well as Cato de re rust. 90 cum far $s1piat, puriter facito: in these cases cum with the pres. subj. or potent. seems to denote repetition ; as cum seems clearly to be tempo- ralin them all. Lach. says *recte cum subeant: cum res ita comparata sit ut subeant corpus, esto iis sane utile sibi tum facere corpus': this to me explains nothing: Juv. x1 177 all the best mss. have Omnia cum faciant, hilares nitidique vocantur. 738 utqui: see n. to 1 755. 741—775: again why do animals inherit the qualities of their parents, unless the mind like the body comes from a fixed seed? if the soul is immortal and passes into different bodies, why do not dogs and stags, hawks and doves, men and beasts exchange dispositions ! they say the immortal soul changes with the change of body: false; for what changes is broken up, and therefore dies: if it be urged, a human soul always passes into a human body, a horse's into & horse, why then is not
BOOK III NOTES II 209
the child as wise as the man, the foal as the horse? the mind grows young in the young body you say: then is it mortal, since it thus loses its former properties: or how can the soul come to maturity with the body, unless its partner from the beginning! or why does it seek to quit the aged body? it need not fear its ruin; for an immortal runs no risk. 741 triste leo. Sem.: Virg. geor. 11 151 saeva leonum Semina. — leonum Seminitum, 146 suo...sem$ne seminioque, Y 1000 quo quaeque magis sunt aspera seminiorum: in all seminium has the same mehning, the race breed stock or seed collectively to which a creature belongs; therefore leonum seminium is not the young of lions, but the breed or race to which lions belong: comp. 1v 998 catulorum blanda propago; 1932 virum 8uboles and n. there; and Virg. geor. 111 101 prolemque parentum and the like. 746 semine seminioque, thus joined for the sake of the much loved assonance; as 753 fera saecla ferarum: see n. to 1 826. 750 Hyrcano:; Cic. Tusc. 1 108 nobile autem genus camum sllud scimus esse (in H yrcania). 754 quod aiunt: comp. 1008 Hoc, ut opinor, id est, .. Quod memorant cet. 756 comp. 701 Quod permanat enim dhis- 8olvitur, interit ergo. 759 Denique has here the force which it has in some of the instances given by Hand Tursell. 11 p. 266 m 1, as Ter. Phorm. 325 Vereor ne istaec fortitudo n nervom erumpat denique: [comp. Sen. rhet. contr. 1 4 10 adulescens, denique adulteros excita. ] 702 prudens : Cic. Cato 20 temeritas est videlicet florentis aetatis, prudentia &enescentis : prudens is the $póvusos of Aristotle; see eth. Nicom. vi 9. .764 Nec tam doctus cet. is added because 760 animas hominum in corpora semper Ire hwmana implies animas equorum ire $n corpora equina. — fortis equis vis: see 8. 705 tenerascere: the mss. of Pliny and Celsus appear to give the form teneresco. 760 Confugient with the infin. is unusual: confugient i.e. ad eam sententiam, teneraacere cet.: comp. i1 1128 luere adque recedere...manus dandum est: *is it, not similar to the use of adducor ut res 1ta. sit, for adducor ut credam rem
ta esse! J. E. M. 8$ 1am fit: see n. to 1 968. 709 Quove modo poterit —quaeram praeterea quo modo possit. 770 almost the same as v 847. 772 membris...senectis: v 886 and 896 aetate senecta :
&enecto corpore is found in Sallust, and senecta aetate in him and Plautus; Mommsen inscr. regni Neapol. 3833 Sed . cum . te . decust . florere . aetate . Vuenta . Interieisti , et liqussti in. maeroribus . matrem.: senecta and suven- ta therefore must be originally adjectives: Lach. p. 44 quotes from Varro senescendorum hominum, adolescendi humans corporis; and from Verrius Flaccus rebus florescendis: cretus concretus suetus etc. are often thus used; Livy Ovid and others have requietus; see also n. to 11 363. 774 aet. sp. vet.: see n. to 11 1174.
776—783: again how absurd that immortal souls should be present &t conception and fight who shall get the mortal body, unless indeed they bargain, first come first served! 776 condbia or conuübja 3 there
M. II. 14
210 BOOK III NOTES II
is no other certain example of the word in Lucr. as v 1013 Conubium is introduced by conjecture: many and recently Luc. Mueller de re metr. p. 258 argue for the two quantities of the word: the latter says *nota- bile quidem debuit videri tot exempla durissimae synizesis cur noluerint vitare poetae ponendo coniugium vel coniugialem . sed enim augebitur admiratio reputantibus Lucani et Senecae, qui nunquam t: vel « muta- runt in consonam, versus tales Afox ubi conubu pretium mercesque sol- tast. | Conubia vitat: genus Amazoniwm 8cias. porro Statius synizesin cum alibi non plus septiens admiserit, in uno vocabulo conubtü, si pro- ductam habet semper secundam, deciens octiens eam adhibuisse erit credendus': he further shews that the old grammarians Consentius and Servius hold it to be short in such cases. Conington to Aen. 1 73 observes *the analogy of pronubus innubus might be pleaded as proving a variation of quantity ; but no clear instance of contibium occurs except in Sidon. Apoll': Prudentius also has it short; and Claudian, a far higher metrical authority than any of the Christians, writes epist. 11 18 Vectigal meritae conubiale lyrae : it is quite true that in the time of all these writers the native feeling for quantity was utterly lost and did not then exist in the Roman world; it was learnt only from tradition by Claudian and Servius as much as by Prudentius or us; but in reply to Conington's pertinent remark it might be said that the word is not used at all by Tibullus and Propertius nor in his lyrics and elegiacs by Catul- lus ; that Ovid has only the form conubta in his elegiacs; that the word in the singular or dat. and abl. plur. occurring so often as it does in some writers, in Virgil 8, in Statius 18 times, is always found with the * in thesis, never once with it in arsis, and that though Lucan who resolves the $i of the gen. twice uses conubi Virgil Aen. iv 167 chooses to say conscius aether Conubiis, not Conubii.—But I now have the conviction that here it is condbia : I have taken mortalis which would be equivalent to conübjyum or conibja, and find that Lucr. has mortális 23, mórtalis 14 times; it is therefore beyond all reasonable probability that we never should find in any poet conbjum ; the more so that the final syll. might be elided, as Stat. Theb. x 62 Expers conubii et. But what follows completes I think the demonstration that it is coni- bium : here in Lucr. we have Denique conubia ad ; Stat. silv. i1 3 19 Conubia ardenti ; 1 3 110 Conubia et fidos; v 9 241 (Conubia untua amor; Theb. 1 245 Conubia. hanc etiam; uni 579 Conubia et primo ; viii 235 Conubia, et multa; [Nemes. cyneg. 28 Conubia et. saevo. viola- tum. crimine patrem.] Now that conzbja should have only these two positions in the v., never once one of the many more convenient ones, and that the a should always be elided, is more than improbable: take naturd or aeternd in Lucr. and see where they come in the v.: whereas conübia would naturally form the first foot, ns above in Statius, and could seldom have any place but that or the 2nd foot, as here in
BOOK III NOTES II 2II
Lucr.; and the a must be elided. conubia is used also by Ovid amores
I1 7 21 for concubitus. 778 immor. mor. Inn. num.; see n. to 11 1054. 779 praeproperanter another dma£ Xey. 780 prim. pot.:
Fronto ad M. Caes. i1t1 15 huic primo ac potissimo; Livy v 12 12 pri- mus ac potissimus; XXVI 40 1 primum ac potissimum omnium ratus ; viii 29 2 and xxin 28 1 prior potiorque; xxxvi 7 6 prius potiusque est; xxxix 47 3 mil prius nec potius visum est. 782 volans adv.: v1742 and Aen. v1 191 venere volantes.
784—829: again everything has its proper place assigned to it; and thus the mind cannot be out of the body away from sinews and blood : if it could be in the head or heels or any other part of the body (and this would be much more natural than that it should be out of the body altogether) there it would still be within: the man: now as mind and soul not only are in our body, but have a fixed place in that body, it is still more inconceivable that they could exist wholly out of it; therefore the soul dies with the body: nay thus to join à mortal thing with an immortal is too absurd : but if you say the soul is immortal, because it is sheltered from all that would destroy it, that is not true; not only does it suffer with the body, but it has other ailments of its own, fears for the future, remorse for the past, madness and lethargy. 784—797 recur v 128—141 with very slight differences. 784 in aethere non cet. : but in aethere nubes, 4n aequore pisces, in. arvis arbor: comp. 622 623. 787 ubi quicquit- ubi quicque, as is shewn above. 790 posset enim multo prius i.e. in capite cet. esse, quam sine corpore oriri sola et a nervis longiter esse : on the parenthesis see n. to v1 1022: I have noted many like this in Cicero to Atticus; atque hi (nolo enim te permoveri); ego adhwc ( perveni enim cet.); omnino (sol enim sumus); quae quidem (ita enim cet.); cui tu (video enim cet.): and in Livy, as ?nde (recepti enim cet.); et (um enim hiemps 1nstabat) et (nam appetebat tempus) ; ipse (iam enim cet.): ceterum (quippe ea. pignera cet.), ceterum (etenim cet.): ad Att. 1v 5 1 should run thus quid? etiam (dudum en$m circumrodo quod devorandum est) subturpicula málá cet. 793 Tandem is used here in not à common sense: comp. Plaut. miles 1062 P. Minus ab nemine acciptet. M. hew ecastor nimis vilist tandem ; 'Ter. eun. 1055 wt haeream in parte aliqua tandem apud. Thaidem ; Phorm. 630 Verum pono esse victum ewm: at tandem tamen Non cajitis e res agitur, sed. pecuniae. [See Plaut. asin. 175 and Ussing there; and perhaps Cic. pro Rosc. com. 8 quid, si tandem amplius triennium est?] $n eodem homine cet.: 0554 non quit s$ne corpore et ipso Esse homine, illius quasi quod vas esse videtur. 794 nostro quoque cet.: not only is it in our body, but in that body it has its fixed place. 796 infitiandwm Posse: est om. jbecause esse is contained in Posse, according to Lachmann's rule explained at 1 111. Anfitiandum is spelt with £: c is a gross error. 801 mutua fungi recurs Iv 947: for mutua see n. to rn 76, fungi
14—2
212 BOOK III NOTES II
n. to 1 441. Observe the poetical tautology with which in this pas- sage after his usual fashion he enforces an important doctrine: certum ac dispositumst, crescat et ànsit, sine corpore oriri Sola, $n. eodem homiáne atque in eodem vase, certum | Dispositumque, esse et crescere, durare genique, diversius . . magis disvunctum discrepitansque, inmortali atque perenna. 820 ab rebus munita : Sallust Cat. 32 1 ab incendto $ntelle- gebat wrbem vigiliis munitam ; Hor. od. n1 16 1 Danaen . . munierant satis Nocturnis ab adulteris; Colum. x1 3 2 hortum ab 1ncursu hominum pecudumque munimus; Livy xxi 1 3 sese ab insidiis munierat; [Caes. b. civ. 11 9 5 tecta atque munita est ab omns sctu hostium ; auct. b. Alex. 78 9 provinciasque populi Romani a barbaris atque 4nimicis regibus... munivit.] The sense admits of no question ; but it may perhaps be & question whether the vitalibus ab rebus of mss. was not used by Lucr. in the sense of /letadibus with contemptuous allusion to the use of vitalia as & euphemism for mortualia: Sen. epist. 90 22 quam mwultss cum mazime funus locatur ! quam multis vitalia emuntur ! and Petron. sat. 7/7 at end interim, Stiche, profer «italia 4n. quibus volo me efferri, and 42 bene elatus est, vitali lecto, stragulis bonis. 820 male habet: Ter. Andr. 436 hoc male habet virum ; 940 qui me male habet ; hecyr. 606 haec res non minus me male habet quam te; Tib. 1 4 76 Quos male habet multa callidus arte puer; [Lucil. v1 20 Hanc ubi vult male habere, ulcisci pro scelere ewus.] 827 'there is much force in Praet. male adm., if you compare futuris in 825: not only present bodily suffering (824), but fear of future suffering (825); and when evil deeds are past and gone, remorse remains! J. E. M. Praet. adm. is the abl. abs.
male adm.: v 1224 Nequid ob admissum foede. remordent : 1v 1135 conscius 1pse animus se forte remordet ; Aen. 1 261 quando haec te cura remordet.
830—869: thus the soul being proved to be mortal, death is nothing to us; for as we felt no discomfort, when Rome and Carthage were war- ring for the empire of the world, we shall feel none after the dissolution of body and soul, though heaven and earth go to ruin: if our soul even do exist after death, that is nothing to us, whose identity consists in the union of soul and body: or if infinite time to come collects again and gives life to the very same atoms of which we consist, that is nothing to us, when this identity has once been broken; even as we know and remember nothing of our former selves, if as is probable infinite time past arranged the atoms just as thoy now are in us: death will prevent us from existing in that future time and feeling the ills that may befall that repetition of ourselves: death then will at once make us for ever more as if we never had been. 830 foll. Epicurus to Menoeceus in Diog. Laert. x 125 says ré $puwóécrarov o)v ràv kaxóv 0 Üdvaros ovOty Tpos xps, émeOymep órav piv veis opev, 0. Üavaros ov mapeoTw, Órav 8 0 Üavaros mopp, ToÜ seis ovk éopév. Both Lactantius and Bayle
BOOK III NOTES II 213
assaill Epic. and Lucr. with the *Mors misera non est: aditus ad mor- temst miser'; but neither meets them on their own ground. . 830 4 est ad nos: 845 Vil tamen est ad nos ; 926 Multo igitur mortem minus ad. nos esse putandwm est; 972. Respice item quam nil ad nos anteacta vetustas .. fuerit : Lucr. is prob. translating Epicurus' otótv *pós xps. Plin. epist. vit 17 12 recte an secus, nihil ad me; paneg. 31 nihil hoc ad urbem ac ne ad Aegyptum quidem ; Ov. trist. 11 472 Hoc est ad nostros non leve crimen avos ; Cic. de fin. 1 39 niu ad Epicurum: Madvig cites there de div. 11 78, and other instances. [Comp. also Cic. in Pis. 68 rectene an. secus, nihil ad nos, aut, s ad nos, nshil ad. hoc tempus. For a number of exx. in Cicero see Nizol. p. 19 col. 1.] 831 habetur here-intelle- gitur, not simply existimatur: comp. 1 758 quid a vero sam distet habebis, andn.there. | 833 comp. culex 33 Graecia cum timuit venientes undique Persas; Juv. x1 113 Zstore ab oceano Gallis vententibus: venio is con- tinually used by Livy for the hostile advance of soldiers: see Arnob. v11 50 at beg. 835 Horrida cet.; Lucr. seems to have been thinking of Ennius ann. 311 Africa terribils tremit horrida terra tumultu ; and Spenser faerie qu. 1 11 7 to have been thinking of Lucr. 7Àa£ with their horror heven and earth did ring: Catulus too, quoted in n. to 57, imitates Lucr.: Virg. catal 12 3 Terrarum hic bello magnum con- cusserat orbem. 836 In dubioque cet. ie. omnes humani in dubio fuere utr. ad reg. sibi cadendum cet.: Lucr. is very fond of such in- versions: see n. to 1 15: humanis, as 80 Percipit humanos odium, where see note. ad regna cad.: Livy 1 40 3 praeceps inde porro ad servitia caderet; Publil. Syrus 101 Csto àmproborum laeta ad. perniciem cadunt: with these vss. comp. Livy xxix 17 6 $n discrimine est nunc Jjumanwm omne genus, utrum vos an Carthaginienses principes terrarum videat: was Livy thinking of Lucr. or do both of them refer to Ennius perhaps or Naevius! 838 wnier apti recurs 816; and the phrase is found thrice in v, wniter being apparently used by Lucretius alone; as well as /ongiter: the words are opposed to discidium, and express that organic union of body and soul which gives a man his indi- viduality and personal identity. 842 Non s&i terra, cet. & proverbial expression: see n. to 1 2 3 and 6—9: Juv. 11 25 Quis caelum terris non misceat et mare caelo; Livy 1v 3 6 quid tandem est cur caelum ac terras másceant ?: comp. what Cicero de fin. 111 64 calls ://a vox $nhumana et scelerata, adopted by Tiberius and Nero, 'Ejo? Üavóvros aid yaxOrjro svp Oiv uéXe« po, rapa ydp kaÀAos éxe.. Sextus pyrrh. hyp. 1n 229 is an excellent comment on the above vss. xai o '"Eríxovpos 0€ $gaw *o Üdvaros ovóiy mpós rjpàs' TO yàp OuAvÓiv avaw gre, ro 0€ avawÜnro)üv ovOiy pos 9uds' daoci 0& kal ws etmrep GvveoT5kaj.ev ék ivyns kai awpaos, o à Ódvaros DBuAvais £crw. ivxüs kal coparos, Óóre piv ues écopév, ovk écrw 0 Üdvaros, ov yàp ÓuAvóp.«Üa, óre 08 0 Ü&varos érrw, ovx éc piv yes TQ ydp wagkérc rjv avorasw elvac rijs ivxijs kaÀ ToU awparos ov8t
214 BOOK III NOTES II
Jpeis éapév. Cic. Tusc. disp. 1 90 nec pluris nunc facere M. Camillum hoc civile bellum quam ego sllo vivo fecerim Romam captam.
848 &i iam: see n. to 1 968: the assumption is of course false. si iam nostro sentit cet. : similarly involved in construction are 1 566 possit tamen omnia, redd& Mollia quae fwunt...Quo pacto fiant cet.; 632 Non possunt ea quae debet genitalis habere Materies ; 648 $i partes ignis eandem. Naturam quam totus habet super &gnis haberent ; 11 1133 quanto est. res amplior, augmine adempto, Et quo latior est, àn cunctas cot. ; v1 158 Ventus enm cum confercit franguntur 4n artwm Concreti montes cet. and 176 Fecit ut ante cavam docwi spissescere nubem; also r11 261 Sed tamen ut potero summatim, attingere tangam; 1v. 1119 Nec reperire malum id possunt quae machina vincat; 193 primum quod parvola causa, Est procul a tergo quae provehat atque propellat: Ovid is often very licentious on this head: comp. ars 1 339; amor. im 5 13 14, and 18; ibis 3; ex Ponto 1 1 80; 5 79; her. 10 110. [Comp. also Plaut. Amph. arg. 17 Blepharo captus arbiter, Uter. $t non quit Amphatruo decernere ; ib. v. 84; Catull. 66 40 adiuro teque tuumque caput, Digna ferat, quod 8& quis inaniter adyurarit ; Lucan 1x 568 (corr. by Madvig adv. 11 p. 133) An sit vita brevis nil. longane differat aetas?; Calpurn. ix 60 Munera namque dedi...Vocalem longos quae ducit aedona cantus.] Lucr. might have written here Et si $am sentit, nostro cet., but we feel the present order to be more impressive: very similar is v 177 Natus enim debet quvcumque est. velle manere In. vita, where he might have written Debet enim, natus quicumque est, velle cet.; Virg. ecl. 11 12 At mecum raucis tua, dum vestigia. lustro Sole sub ardenti resonant arbusta cicadis, where, as I have learnt from Dr B. H. Kennedy, mecum belongs to the clause (ua dum cet.: Virgil too might have said At raucis, mecum cet.: see also n. to 11 250 Declinare—8sese. —| 845 comptu: see n. to 1 950 compta. 847 foll Nec &i materiem cet. refers probably to some theory like this in St Austin civ. dei xxi1 28 smira- bilius autem. quiddam Marcus Varro ponit n. libris quos conscripsit de gente populi Romani, cuius putavi verba $psa ponenda: *genethiaci quidam scripserunt! 4nquit *esse 4n. renascendis hominibus quam ap- pellant. vaXvyyeveo(ay Graeci: hac scripserunt confici $n. annis numero quadringentis quadraginta, ut idem corpus et eadem anima, quae fuerint coniuncta $n. homine aliquando, eadem rursus redeant in. coniunc- tionem. 848 comp. 857. 850 foll. 'Cic. Tusc. 1 91; Prodicus ap. Plat. Axioch. 369 B' J. E. M. 851 repetentia, another word com- mon only to him and his constant imitator Arnobius who twice uses it, I1 26 oblitam (animam) quod paulo ante sciebat ex oppositu corporis amit- tere repetentiam priorum, and 28 quod enim rebus $ngressis priorum repetentiam. detrahit, et 4níra se gesta inrecordabili debet oblteratone deperdere:; it is then almost certain that Arnobius found repetentia in Lucr. and he seems to be referring both to this v. and 675: Lachmann's
BOOK III NOTES II 215
objections are wire-drawn; repetentia nostri, the recollection of ourselves, naturally enough indicates that continued consciousness of our personal identity which is broken only by death; so long as we live, memori quimus nos repraehendere mente ; when dead, non quimus: repetentiam nosiri amittimus. 852 Et nunc: 'and so too now': Plaut. curc. 493 Jt nunc idem dico; Poen. 1 1 14 Et nunc ego amore pereo ; Caes. bel. Gall. v1 13 12 et nunc, qui diligentius eam rem cognoscere volunt, ple- rumque illo discendi causa proficiscuntur. —| 853 deslhisi.e. nobis. — 854 cum respicias: see n. to 11 41 cum videas. 856 possis: see n. to 1 327. 809 repraehendere—repetere: Wak. compares Cic. Verr. i 51 quod erat àmprudentia praetermissum, 4d quaestu ac tempore admonitus repre- hendists. 8600 vitai pausa recurs 930. vageque cet.: 923 mostros tunc VMla per artus Longe a sensiferis primordia motibus errant: here then Deerrarunt passim motus cet. because deerrarunt primordia, Sensifer unde oritur primum per viscera motus, as he says 272. — 862 misere aegreque ; as male est, bene est: Catull. 38 2 Malest mehercule et est. laboriose ; Lucil x 2 Muell. firmiter essent; and comp. 863 male.. Accidere. — 802 foll. comp. Sen. epist. 36 9 foll. 864 probet: see n. to 1 977 probeat. 868 timendwm without est, because of esse according to Lachmann's rule: see n. tor 111: see also 111 796 infitiandum posse. | 868 DAfferre anne: anne recurs Iv 781: d:ff. anne seems like dubito, nescio an, implying a double clause *fueritne an non'. —— 869 Mortalem cet.: Amphis in Athen. vir p. 936 c ÓOv4rO0s o fos...'O Üdvaros 8' dÓavarós éorw, áv dmaf Tw aroÜayy.
870—893: when a man laments that after death he will rot or be the prey of beasts, be sure there is something wrong with him: he does not separate his dead carcase from his present self ; and cannot see that after death there will be no other self to stand by and mourn the self thus mangled, or else burnt on the pyre; for if it is an evil after death to be torn by wild beasts, it is surely as much one to burn in flames or the like. 870 ubi videas: see n. to 11 41. 8ge...4ndignarier : I know no other instance of an acc. of the person in this sense; an acc. of the thing is common enough: comp. Aen. 11 93 casum $nsontis mecum indig- nabar amici with v 350 casus mitserari insontis amici; 80 that miserari— indignari ; and Lamb. would read here miserarier: 884 $ndignatur se mortalem esse creatum ; 1045 T'u vero dubitabis et 4ndignabere obire; Sul- picius ap. Cic. ad fam. 1v 5 4 hem nos homunculi indignamur &i quis nostrum interit. 871 cor. posto : see n. to 892. 872 interfíat ; as effio, confto: see n. to 11 1004. 873 non sinc. sonere, à, favourite me- taphor with Greeks and Latins from Plato downwards: Theaet. p. 179 D Ouxpojovra eire vyds etre ca0póv dÜéyyera. — 80nere, a8 156: Enn. trag. 106 neque irati neque blandà quicquam sincere sonunt: see n. to 156. 8ub. stim.: 1v 1082 Et stimuli subsunt. 876 dat cet. i.e. dat id quod promittit se daturum, et id ex quo promittit se daturum: unde datwn
216 BOOK III NOTES II
is à regular phrase: see Hor. sat. r1 2 31 and Bentl. there, who cites Ovid and Persius. 877 eicit: 1v 1272 FEicit enim; Virg. ecl. i196 reice capellas; (Hor. sat. 1 6 139 Deicere de saxo;] Stat. Theb. 1v 574 reicitque; Sen. Phoen. 426 proiciet: Seneca often has ddice, óc, óbicit or nibii. — 878 esse...super ie. superesse. — 880 1n morte, after death: Sen. epist. 30 5 and 8 uses 1n 1psa morte for the momen: of dying, but 9 in morte means *after death' as in Lucr. 881 misrret personal: Ennius has miserete and misererent; Virgil uses misereaco. slim, the same as illinc: Cicero uses both illim and $stim: on th»se and cognate forms see Ritschl opusc. mr p. 452—459. dividit. ilfim Le. ab illo se: it seems simpler not to join it with removet and so make a protecto corpore an epexegesis of it, as Lach. does; though that would perhaps resemble Virg. ecl. 1 54 Hinc...vicino ab limite.
883 contaminat has here the neutral sense that the subst. contagia has in 945 corporis atque animas Mutua. contagia, and 740 consensus contagia. 885 aliwm se: Quintil. xi 11 2 cavendum est...ne se quaerat priorem. 888 Nam cet. with reference to lacerari wrive, because it was vulgarly thought that to be mangled by beasta was a misfortune, to be burnt on & funeral pile à blessing: Petron. sat. 115 ferae tamen corpus lacerabunt . tamquam melius 4gnis accipiat ; mmo hanc. poenam | gravissimam credti- mua, ubi servis irascimur : comp. also Sen. epist. 92 34. 889 7'ractari; an unusual meaning: in Ennius and others it has the sense of to drag: see Forc. 890 torrescere appears to be & ama£ Aeyop. 891 892 denote one mode of burial, that of embalming and laying in a sarcopha- gus: though in the time of Lucr. burning on & pile and gathering the ashes in an urn was the common method, the other was also practised ; the numerous sarcophagi of all ages are sufficient proof of this. 891 in melle: it appears from many passages that honey was & principal means of preserving & dead body: see Xenophon Varro Josephus in Lamb. and Hav. [Alexander body was so preserved: Stat. silv. i1 2 117 (Friedlaender Sittengesch. t1 p. 175)]. 892 sum. gel. aeq. saxi prob. denotes the bottom of the sarcophagus on which the embalmed body was laid out: 871 corpore posto: but bodies were sometimes stretched on the bare rock out of which the tomb was hewn, as proved by many ancient tombs that have been opened: or it may refer to a stone bed, like the /ecti mortuarii of the Etruscans: see corp. inscr. 1 1313 for a curious inscription found in a sepulchral chamber at Falerii, in which they are assigned to various people, these lecti being hewn out of the rocky walls. [Comp. Mart. vir 44 13 Supraque pluteum te tacente. vel saxum, Fartus papyro dum tib$ torus crescit. aequore: 1v 107 speculorum ex aequore. 898 common burying in the earth: [Ov. met. 1V 243 enectum pondere terrae...caput:| Virg. geor. 11 3951 Qui saxo super atque ingentis pondere testae. Urgerent, imitates this v. of. Lucr. with quite another sense,
BOOK III NOTES II 217
894—911: they say, you will see no more wife home and children; but they do not add, you care not now for these; else they would not thus grieve for you: another adds, you sleep the sleep of death, freed for ever from all ills; but we remain to mourn evermore: you might ask this man, if the dead only sleeps, why mourn for him evermore? 804 7am 4am : Cic. Verr. 1 77 iam iam, Dolabella, neque me tu& neque tuorum liberum...misereri potest; Catull. 63 73 Jam $4am dolet quod egi, iam tamque paenitet ; 64 143. Iam iam nulla viro iuranti femina credat ; Aen. IV 371 am iam nec maxima Iuno Nec Saturnius haec oculis pater aspicit aequis; [11 701 Jam iam nulla mora est:] so in Ovid am numquam videndus, loca am non adeunda, and the like-non amplius cet. — neque ux. opt.: it is not certain that these words go with what follows: the older editors seem to join them with what precedes, though their stopping is ambiguous. 895 nec dulces cet.: Virg. geor. 11 523 dulces pendent circum oscula nati Casta pudicitiam servat domus; Gray elegy 21 For them no more the blazing hearth shall burn. Or busy housewife ply her evening care, (No children run to lisp their. sre's return. Or climb his knees the envied kiss to share: Virgil and Gray I fancy joined the uxor with the domus. [occurr. praeripere: Plaut. Bacch. 631 Mitis para- 8i£us huc modo awrwm petere hinc venerat; Cas. 11 5 68 Ego huc missa sum ludere; asin. 901 ecquis currit pollictorem arcessere?; Pseud. 645 Reddere hoc, non perdere, erus me misit; Ter. Ph. 102 Voltisne eamus visere?; hec. 188 nostra ilico It visere ad eam]; ib. 3945 fius tuus intro 4àit videre ; eun. D28 misit porro orare ut venirem; Virg. Aen. 1 527 Nec nos aut ferro libycos populare penatis Venimus aut raptas ad. litora vertere praedas; Hor. od. 1 2 7 Omne cum Proteus pecus egit altos visere montes; ib. r1 21 7 Descende . . Promere languidiora vina ; Ov. her. 1 97 te quaerere maso . . nato; Prop. 1 1 12 ZJbat et hirsutas ille videre eras; 1. 6 33 Seu pedibus terras sew pontum carpere remis Ibis; 1 20 23 At comes $nvicti vuvenis processerat, ultra, Raram seposit quaerere Jontis aquam ; 11 (11) 8 (16) 17. mittit. me quaerere gemmas; 1v. (111) 1 3 Primus ego $ngredior...ferre; v (1v) 1 T1 Quo ruis émprudens, vage, dicere fata, Properti? ; Wilmanns' exemp. inscr. Lat. 2566 vade «n Apolinis lavari.] 896 tacita cet.: Virgil was thinking of Lucr. as well as Homer when he wrote Aen. 1 502 Latonae tacitum pertemptant gaudia pectus. 807 factis flor.: Plaut. miles 56 te unum 1n terra vivere Virtute et forma, et factis invictissumis. 898 misero misere, xax xaxoe: Cic. ad Att. 111 23 5 quem ego miserum misere perdidi: Plautus revels in this and like expressions; see Naeke Rhein. mus. 111 p. 329, misere miseri, scite scitus, bella belle, doctum docte, 1nique iniqui, mala malae male, bonus bonis bene feceris, cupida cupiens. cupienter. cupit: comp. the Poorly poor man he lived, poorly poor man he died of Spenser: 1015 Est insignibus insignis. omnia cet.: Mommsen inscr. regni Neapol 3133 Apsetult haec unus tot tantaque munera. nobis
218 BOOK III NOTES II
Perfidus infelix horrificusque dies. 900 7//ud cet. shews indirectly who the speakers are, as in 909. 901 super-insuper: see n. to I 649. desiderium cet.: 918 Aut aliae cuius desiderium $nsideat ret. 904 Tu quidem ut: & rare form of elision in hexameter verse: see Luc. Mueller de re metr. p. 290: but found also v1 80 Quam quidem wt; comp. r1 339 Non enim ut; v1 485. Innwumerabilem enim; v 589 Alteram utram; 1v 616. Plusculum habent; 618 spongiam aqua3; 1 1012 alterum eorwm: it occurs occasionally in Virgil Horace and Ovid.— Orell inscr. 1192 8OMNO. AETERNAL. C. MATRINÍ VALENTÍ. PHILOSOPHI EPICUR...MATRINIA CONIUGI INFELICISSIM. 905 Duncan's 1n his grave: After life's fifful fever he sleeps well: faerie queene 1 9 40 He there does mow enjoy eternall rest. And happy ease which thou dost want and crave. 906 cinefactwm : Lach. assails Nonius for explaining it *ón cinerem dissolutum': after the analogy he says of twmefacere rube- facere and the like it must be connected with & supposed neut. verb cinere; prope must be joined with it: so prope cinef. means 'qui iam prope cineris colorem et adspectum nanctus est. He thus in his short enigmatical way implies that bustwm here is not the pyre, but the tomb in which the body was laid entire and gradually assumed from time the hue of ashes. ^ Aorrifico busto I have no doubt means the funeral.pile: Aen. xi 200 Ardentis spectant. socios. semustaque servant. Busta, neque avelli possunt ; Paulus Festi p. 32 'bustum proprie dicitur locus in quo mortuus est combustus et sepultus': and if cinefactum cannot have the meaning given to it by Nonius, it must imply that the friends looked on and wept while the body was caught by the flames and gradually changed its natural colour for that given to it by the scorching of the fire. "This is perhaps more poetical than the meaning assigned to it by Nonius, though it is bold in such a case to speak dogmatically like Lach. ; but it spoils the fine passage to join, as he does, prope with cinef.: with the use of prope here comp. v1 403 prope ut hinc tel determinet ctus. 907 Ins. defl.: Hor. epist. 1 14 7 dolentis Insolabiliter. 908 maerorem seems rather to have the force of dolorem: Cic. ad Att. xi1 28 3 maero- rem minus; dolorem nec potui nec, s possem, vellem. 908 Z7llud ab hoc: here, as 900, with poetical indirectness he tells who is the speaker of 904—908: probably the son or nearest relation is singled out. — 011 C'ur quisquam aeterno cet. with reference to 907 aeternumque Nulla dies cet.
912—930: men say glass in hand 'enjoy the moment, it cannot be recalled'; as if after death one felt the want of wine or aught else: in sleep we have no thought for life; how much less then in death if there can be a less than nothing! for death is à more com- plete dispersion of our matter, a sleep that knows no waking. 912 foll. Martha p. 159 foll. well contrasta the sternness of Lucretian with the frivolity of Horatian epicureanism : the *carpe diem' and the like.
BOOK III NOTES II 219
912 tenentque: 1 495 manu retinentes pocula rite. 918 saepe — ut saepe fit: see n. to v 1231. ora is very vaguely used by the poets; here i& must mean the brows: Aen. v1 772 umbrata gerunt civili tem- gora quercu: for it would be far-fetched to suppose that the crown on the head shaded the face. 914 Ex an. ut dic.: 1v 1195 facit ex animo saepe; Ter. eun. 175 Utinam istuc verbum ex animo ac vere diceres; 1719 Ego mon ex animo misera dico; Sen. epist. 78 19 risu et quidem ex animo; Catull. 109 4 1d sincere dicat et ex animo. — brevis cet.: Amphis in Athen. vir 336 C IIive maie Üvgros 0 fos, 0oAyos ovr y9s xpóvos: copa 97 Pone merum et (alos; pereat qus crastina curat! Mora aurem vellens * vivite? ait * venio. 915 fuerit has its well-known force: Sive erimus sew nos fata fuisse velint: found already in Plaut. capt. 016 me futsse quam esse nimio mavelim. 917 torres: Lach. quotes from the glossar. Cyrilli aróxavpa ustilacto torres; and for the form compares /abea tabes pubes. cet. 918 aliae: this gen. is found even in Cic. de div. rr 30 aliae pecudis iecur nitidum atque plenum est, aliae horridum atque exile: rei monosyll as rv 885 dius rei constat imago: see n. to 1 688. [In Livy xxiv 27 8 all mss. have a/iae partis: but see Madvig.] Plaut. miles 802 has the dat. Qui n:&t adulterio studiosus rei nulli aliaest 4npro- bus, where Ritschl quotes Paulus Fest. p. 27 *aliae rei dixit Plautus pro eo quod est al rei': alterae, gen. and dat., occurs in Terence. 921 922 he accumulates words to express how utterly indifferent it must be to us. 923 024 see n. to 860 vageque cet. 925 correptus cet.: 163 Corripere ex sommo corpus. 9028 disiectus seems to be a a7a£ Aeyóp.. 929 Conseqwuitur: auctor ad Heren. 11 27 consequas videtur, ut doceamus ; Cic. de orat. 111 6 sudoremque multum consecutum esse audte- bamus; ad Q. fratr. 11 6 5 in eam tabulam magni risus consequebantur ; de fin. 1v 29 obscuratio consequitur: 'idem est fere atque accidit sive fit? Madvig. leto abl.—-in leto, in morte: corp. inscr. 1 1009 1. 17 /eto tacent ; Aen. vIII 566 leto sternendus erat; 1x 433 Volvitur Euryalus leto. expergitus occurs twice in Fronto. 930 comp. Cic. Tusc. 1 92 habes somnum imaginem mortis eamque cotidie induis, et dubitas quin sensus n. morte nullus sit, cum 1n evusa simulacro videas esse nullum sensum? quem semel est secuta ; Ov. met. 11 611 Corpus $nane animae frigus letale secutum est; Colum. vi1 4 2 clades sequitur gregem: *saepius res sequi aut consequi aliquem dicitur, ubi recentiores aut absolute sequi eam dicerent aut aliquem in eam incidere! Madv. de fin. 1 32: he cites Tusc. 11 28 quis igitur Epicurum sequitur dolor; Sall. orat. Philippi 9 malos praemia sequuntur.
931—977: if nature were to say to you or me *why lament your death! if your life has been a pleasant one, why not go to rest satisfied with the feast! if the contrary, why not end your troubles! for I have nothing new to give you, if you were to live for ever': we must allow her words to be true: if an old man were to bemoan himself, would she
Ct
220 BOOK III NOTES II
not with justice thus chide! *a truce with tears; the fault is your own, if you have not had enjoyment': make way for others: they too will fol- low you, as you now follow those before you ; life is but a limited tenure: what took place before our birth is nothing to us; judge from this of what the future will be after our death. 932 hoc altcus. ..increpet : & common constr. in Livy: 1 51 1; v1 37 1;1x 24 10; x 35 11; xxvi1 1 9: [*énerepitare alicui aliquid Properz u. Val. Max.' Draeger hist. synt. I p. 384: see Propert. 1v (111) 20 14 speculo rugas sncrepitante tibi.] 933 Quid tibi tanto operest seems to mean quid tibi est. tam. magni moment. 935 Nam gratis cet., 938 Cur non: it can hardly be said that si is omitted here: it is one of those sentences common in the best writers where the first clause is asserted as a supposition: *you have passed, let us say, & happy life; well then etc.': Cic. ad Att. xiv 13 4 proficiscor, ut constitueram, legatus n Graeciam: caedis mpendentis peri- culum nonnul extare oideor cet. ; sin autem mansero cet. ; where, as in Lucr., the meaning is made clear by the sin of the 2nd part: Hor. epist. I 1 33—37; ib. 87—89, with &t non in 2nd clause; Ov. ars 11 225—230; Sen. Agam. 262 263; Quintil. 1 2 11; Juv. xv1 17—22. 935 gratis: its opposite ?ngratis is used by Lucr. four times: Plautus and Terence have the full forms gratiis and ingratiis, but, Cicero uses gratis and 4n- gratis: they mean with the will and against the will respectively. 936 pertusum cet. : 1009 laticem pertusum congerere 4n vas: the allusion here therefore must be to the Danaids: Plaut. Pseud. 369 7n pertusum ingerimus dicta, doliwm; operam ludimus: Marullus says in marg. cod. Victor. *Aaumnpd'. 937 ingrata is opposed to 935 gratis. 938 ple- "us cet.: comp. 960 Quam satur cet. and Hor. sat. 1 1 118 exacto con- tentus tempore, vita Cedat uti conviva. satur ; then 121 verbum non amplius addam; and Lucr. 941 cur amplius addere quaeris: Sen. epist. 98 15 ipse vitae plenus est, cu& adici nihil desiderat sua, causa; Stat. silv. II 2 128 abire paratum Ac. plenum vita: Orellius l. l. quotes from Stobaeus deep éx ovrooítov draAAaTropat ovÓ£v Óvoxepaiyov, oUro xal éx TOU (3iov, órav 1) àpa 3. Comp. too 969 quam tw cecidere cadentque with Hor. ars 70 quae iam cecidere cadentque: 971 perhaps with epist. 11 2 159: see n. there: 996 Qws petere a populo fasces saevasque secures Imbibit et semper victus tristisque recedit with epist. 1 16 33 ut st Detule- rst fasces 4ndigno detrahit idem. — .* Pone, meum est! 4nquit: pono tristis- que recedo: 1028 magnis qui gentibus 4mperitarunt with sat. 1 6 4 qui magnis legionibus 4mperitarent, as Lucr. v 1227 has Induperatorem... C'um validis legionibus : 1063 Currit agens mannos ad villam, 1066 Aut abit in somnum gravis atque oblivia quaerit, 1068 Hoc se quisque modo J'ugit (at quem scilicet, «t fit, effugere haut potia est, &ngratis haeret) with epist. 1 7 77 Impositus mannis, S&t. 11 6 60 O rus, quando ego te aspiciam ...func somno et snertibus horis Ducere sollictae sucunda oblivia 1tae, 7 112 Non horam tecum esse potes, non otia recte Ponere, teque ipsum vitas
BOOK III NOTES II 22I
fugitivus et. erro...iam. somno fallere curas: Frustra, nam comes atra premit. sequiturque fugacem, od. 11 16 19 patriae quis exul. Se quoque fugit ?; epist. 1 14 13 Im culpa est animus quà se non. effugit wum- quam.
939 capis securam cet.: Ov. fasti v1 331 placidamque capit. secura quietem: comp. with what precedes Sen. de benef. 111 4 Àoc loco redden- dum est Epicuro testimonium qua adsidue queritur quod. adversus prae- terita simus ingrati, quod quaecumque percepymus bona, non reducamus nec inter voluptates numeremus, cum certwr nulla sit voluptas quam quae iam eripi non, potest. 941 t» offensust : offensa in Cicero; as ad Att. IX 2 à 2 negas te dubitare quin magna n offensa sim apud. Pompeium: 80 4n invidia, 1n. honore, in amore esse: 1v 1156 Esse 1n deliciis summo- que 1n honore vigere. 943 (cur) Non cet. finem facis : 1093 qui finem vitai fecit: the phrase is very common. 945 eadem sunt omma semper, 947 eadem tamen omnaa restant: so says the preacher 1 9 the ting that hath been 1s that which shall be, and that which 18 done 18 that which shall be done; and there 4s no new thing under thesun. — 948 5i pergas, 949 si numquam s:s moriturus: I doubt whether I have done right in reading pergas for perges of mss. in deference to Lamb. and Lach.: here the decisive future, followed by the more hesitating poten- tial sis moriturus in & case which must ever continue doubtful, appears to suit the context: Juv. 1 159 Jahn reads with P vehatur Pensiibus plumis atque tllinc despiciet nos: Mayor despiciat. 948 Omnia cet. : 1090 /?cet quot eis vivendo vincere saecla ; 1202 Multaque vivendo vitalia vincere saecla, where see n. 950 Quid resp.: for the indic. comp. Madv. opusc. r1 p. 39 who among many other passages cites Cic. ad Att. xvI 7 4 nunc quid respondemus?; comp. too v1 1106 Nam qwid... puta- mus, and n. there. intendere litem is à legal phrase; the intentio being the plaintiff's claim for damages: Gaius 1v 41 4n£enttio est ea para formu- lae qua actor desiderium suum concludit...si paret, N. N....dare oportere cet. But probably it here means no more than to bring an accusation against: auctor ad Heren. 1 27 ex intentione et infitiatione iudicatio con- stituitur hoc modo : sntentio occidisti Atacem cet. ; 11 28 ratio est quae causam demonstrat veram, esse quam intendimus; 45 intendere controver- 814m ; Cic. de orat. 1 42; pro Caecina 20. 955 abhinc of the future, a very rare sense: Lach. and before him Forc. cite Pacuvius 21 seque ad ludos vam inde abhinc exerceant. 9560 perfunctus v. praemia: so the antiquarian Fronto, ad Verum 11 7, onera quaestoria et aedilicia, et prae- toria, perfunctus est ; 134 mala multa...fungitur ; v 3958 neque...fungitur hum; m 940 ea quae fructus cumque es; 1v 1078 quid primum... fruantur; 1095 Ni datur... fruewduwum; 11 659 potitur. primordia ; 1n 1038 Sceptra potitus; 1v 7160 quem...mors et terra potitast ; v 1033 vm quisque suam quoad. possit. abuti. 957 Bentl. quotes Democr. frag. 31 Mullach avogjuoves ràv azeóvrov opéyoyrau, rà Óà zapéoyra... aa ABv-
222 BOOK III NOTES II
vovci: comp. too Eur. Hipp. 183 Ovóé e' apéske: T0 Tapóv TO Ó amov $íArepov yj: &nd inscr. Lat. 1 1453 Quod fugis, quod 1actas, tibei quod datwr: spernere nol4: see n. to 1v 8895. [960 comp. Stat. Silv. rn 2 128 abire paratum Ac plenum «ita.] 962 magnus: Sen. epist. 110 disce parvo esse contentus et illam vocem magnus atque animosus ez- clama ; (Mart. vi1 44 5 magnus comes exulis isti.] | concede: Ter. hec. 597 Hic video me esse invisam inmerito : tempus est concedere. 963 «incdet, an old word found in Accius Pacuvius and Lucilius. 966 ec quis- quam cet. but his matter is used for the growth of other things. 969 ante haec: these very things which now flourish by your decay, have in other combinations fallen themselves as you now fall, and in future combinations will fall again. 971 every one has the usus, and not only the usus, but the wsus et fructus; for usu is doubtless put. with poetical brevity for wsu fructu: ususfructus, says the digest, est $us alienis rebus utendi fruendi, salva rerum substantia: the usus was much more limited; the fructus includes the «sus, not the usus the fructus. Curius says to Cicero, ad fam. vir 29 1, sum enim xpyjo e piv tuus, krjoe 86 Attici mostri; ergo fructus est tuus, mancipium illius ; and. Cicero replies in 30 2 cuius (Attici) quoniam proprium te esse scribis mancipio et. nexo, meum autem usu el. fructu, contentus 18to sum. $d est enim cuiusque proprium, quo quisque fruitur atque utitur; Livy x,v 13 15 Masinissam .. usw regni contentum scire dominium et 4us eorum quà dederint esse. But nature gives to none the mancipium ex iure Qvi- ritum, the full and absolute ownership of life; life is only lent; its usufruct as the digest says is only ius aliemis rebus utendA fruendi ; man is never dominus; nature keeps the dominiwm to herself: Quae- dam, si credis consultis, mancipat usus, says Horace, but not life; no usucapio is in force here: ovr. ydp xekrgj.e0a "Hpérepoy avro TÀy9v. évoi- xjca. Bíov, says Euripides, or Moschion, of the body. [So too Lucil. xxvIl 6 Cum sciam nil esse $n vita proprium mortali datum, Iam, qua tempestate vivo, chresin ad me recipio; Arnob. 11 27 usu et illis est. vita, non mancipio tradita. | manc. and usu I take to be ablatives: so Roby gramm. pt. I1 p xLvilr.] 973 quam nascimur ante: 1v 884 quam mens providit quid velit ante; v1 979 quam...prius: 111 358 I now read quam erpellitur ante: comp. Tib. 13 9. iv 7 8 quam meus ante; Mart. IX 35 6 quam venit ante. 978 horribile: Pascal found it so: *quand je considére la petite durée de ma vie, absorbée dans l'éternité précédant et suivant, .. je m'effraie '. 977 Seneca must have been thinking of Lucr. 830—977 when he penned epist. 54 4 mors est mon esse. id quale sit am acto. — hoc erit post me quod ante me fuit. s quid in hac re tormenti est, necesse est. et. fuisse ante quam prodiremus 4n lucem: atqui nullam sensimus tunc vexationem ;: (comp. 832 anteacto nil tempore sen- 8imus aegri).. utrimque vero alta securitas cet.: (comp. 977 non omni somno securius exstat) Arist. eth. Nicom. im 9 with truer instinct,
BOOK III NOTES II 223
do[j«poórarov 0 0 Üavaros* mépas ydp, kai ot0ty ér. TQ TeÜved T. Boxe ovr dyaÜov ovre xaxov elva..
978— 1023 : the stories told of hell are really true of this life: Tan- talus, Tityos, Sisyphus, the daughters of Danaus, are but types of people tormented here by various lusts and passions: Tartarus too, Cerberus and the furies have no existence; but are pictures of the various punish- ments of crime in this world ; and even if these are escaped, the tortures of conscience make a hell of earth. 980 foll. this punishment is as- signed to him by many, as Pindar Cicero and Eurip. Orest. b, a passage Lucr. may have had before him, TdvraAos Kopv$rjs irepréAXovra. Oeuaat- vov Térpov 'Aép. Torára.: see Porson's long note, and Pausanias there cited, who describes a picture of Polygnotus and says the latter got the impending stone from Archilochus: comp. too Welcker, Rhein. Mus. x p. 242—254: he comments on Alcman's fragment about Tantalus: Rib- beck prol Verg. p. 62; and a learned article by Dom. Comparetti in Philolog. xxxi1 p. 226—251, on Pindar's account. 981 cassa form. recurs 1049. 983 casum: there is an evident play on the literal and figurative meaning of this word: comp. with the above Cic. de fin. 160 accedit. etiam mors quae, quasi saxum Tantalo, semper impendet, tum superstitio qua qua est imbutus, quietus esse numquam potest: he may well have been thinking of Lucr. here, as in Tusc. 1v 35 he draws a different moral from some tragic poet. 980 Perpet. aetatem: v1 236 Quod solis vapor aetatem non posse videtur Efficere. 989 Optieat: Livy v 37 5 immensum obtinentes loci; xxxv 27 15 obtinebant autem longo agmsne... prope quinque milia, passuum ; Cic. orator 221 Àhaec enim 4n veris causis maximam, partem orationis optinent. | 992. nobis: see n. to 1 797.
993 volucres seems to be explained by angor and curae, but as a poet he joins them by the simple copula atque, and does not say Aoc est angor, or the like: Ov. ex Pont. 1v 13 11 vires, quas Hercule dignas Novimus atque Vli quem canis esse pares ; Cic. de fin. 134 4n liberos atque 4n sanguinem suum tam crudeles fuisse: see Madvig who cites Verr. v 184 dignum capitolio atque ista. arce omnium nationum; Halm pro Sulla p. 52: comp. the use of ef, — id est, in 11 615 et 4ngrati genitoribus 1nventi sint; and Juv. x1 123 Grande ebur et magno sublimis pardus hiatu Dentibus ex illis quos cet. anzius angor recurs v1 1158: comp. Cic. Tusc. 1v 27 estque aliud sracundum esse, aliud iratum, ut differt anxietas ab angore; meque enim omnes anzi, qui anguntur aliquando, nec qui anzi semper anguntur, ut inter. ebrietatem et. ebriositatem interest, alàudque est ama- torem esse, aliud amantem: so that Lucr. may mean to express an abiding anguish; or it may be only one of his many poetica] pleonasms and asso- nances: see n. to 1 826 sonitu sonant; and comp. Virgil's imitation Aen. IX 89 timor anzius angit; and Enn. trag. 256 otioso 1n otio, to which Cicero's rule might apply. amz. angor is Cicero's aegritudo: Tusc. disp. ri1 27 cum omnis perturbatio miseria est, tum carnificina est aegri-
224 BOOK III NOTES II
tudo...lacerat exest animum planeque conficit. 096 fasces cet. : v 1234 pulchros fascis saevasque secures; Aen. v1 819 Consulis imperium hic primus saevasque secures Accipiet ; in Lucr. JVam petere imperium follows immediately. 997 Imbibit: v1 12 ut ex ira. poenas petere inbibat acris: Forc. gives examples of this use from Cicero and Livy. 1000 nixa»- tem: 1v 506 nixatur; vi 836 nixari: lexicons give no other instance except Aen. v 279, where indeed MPV have Nixantem, R, Nexantem. 1001—1002 Odyss. A 595 "Hrov o0. uíy a'ypurrópevos xepaív T€ Tocíiy T€ Adav dvo «cÜcoke mori Aodov: aAX Óre uéAXot "Axpov Vmep[JaAéew, rór' diocTpéjacke kparaus* Arts érecra, TéOoyÓe kvAiyOero Aáas dvauÓrs.
1001 rusum: see n.to 45 prosum. 1004 explere cet.: Nonius p. 424 *expleri et. satiari hanc habent differentiam: expleri est. tantummodo plenum esse, satiari supra modum et abundantiam. Lucretius lib. vi Deinde animi ingratam natwram pascere semper, Atque explere bonis rebus satiareque numquam. M. Tullius de re publica lib. v1 graves enim dominae cet. quae quia, nec expleri nec satiari ullo modo possunt! cet. : the words are practically synon. both in Lucr. and Cicero who in Cato 47 has satiatis vero et expletis with the order inverted. 1005 circum cum redeunt expresses Homer's vepcrAopsévov éviavróv. 1010 potestur : see n. to 1 1045 queatur.
1011 see notes 1 and Servius there; and comp. Cic. Tusc. 1 10 dic, quaeso, num te illa terrent, triceps apud inferos Cerberus, Cocyti fremitus, travectio Acherontis, Mento summam aquam attingens enectus siti Tanta- lus, tum illud quod Sisyphu' versat Saxum sudans nitendo neque proficit hilum, fortasse etiam nexorabiles twdices Minos et Rhadamanthus? in the lost vss. 1nention may well have been made of Cocytus, Acheron, Rhada- manthus or Minos, and of Ixion's punishment, and thus antecedents got for Qu: sunt: in geor. IV Ixion's wheel is mentioned in the same way together with Tartarus, Cerberus and the furies; and his wheel would well represent some of the punishments on earth spoken of presently : in Ov. met. 1v 465 Ixion is conspicuous among the rest; see too Sen. epist. 24 18 non sum tam ineptus ut epicuream cantilenam hoc loco persequar et dicam vanos esse inferorum metus, nec Ixionem rota volvi nec cet. ; just below he continues nemo tam puer est ut Cerberum tymeat et tenebras cet. : comp. Lucr. Cerberus et furiae iam vero et lucis egestas: Juv. xit1 01 also has JYec rota nec furiae nec saxum aut vulturis cet.: they none of them forget Ixion. 1012 eructans faucibus aestus: Aen. v1 297 4estuat atque omnem Cocyto eructat. harenam, 240 halitus atris Faucibus effun- dena. 1015 /wuella: see n. to 1 39 loquellas: this word seems to be & &ra£ Aeyop. 1017 robur must be the lowest dungeon in & prison, hence called carcer inferior, into which criminals were thrown before execution: Tac. ann. 1v 29 robur et saxum aut parricidarum poenas minitantium; Livy xxxvii 59 10 wt in carcere... Ancludatur et àn robore et tenebris exspiret; the famous robur Tullianum, still to be seen at Ivome,
BOOK III NOTES II 225
is described by Sall. Cat. 55; comp. too Paulus Festi p. 264 robus quoque in carcere dicitur 18 locus quo praecijitatur maleficorum genus, quod ante arcis robusteis 4ncludebatur. Some take robur to mean the eculeus; and Valer. Max. v18 1 joins laceratus verberibus eculeoque tnpositus, canden- tibus etiam lamminis ustus ; Sen. controv. 34 p. 387 Elz tortor cum 1gnibus flagellis eculeis; and epist. 78 19 plus est flamma et eculeua et lammina: Cic. Verr. v 168 cum 1gnes ardentesque lamminae ceterique cruciatus admovebantur : the flamma of Seneca and 1gnes of Cicero—-the taedae of Lucr. — yix: Plaut. capt. 596 te, && hic sapiat senex, Pix atra agitet apud carnisficem tuoque capiti 4nl'uceat : * Victor. var. lect. viri 14? J. E. M. 1018 foll. comp. Juv. xtii1 192 cur tamen hos tw Evasisse putes quos diri conscia, facti Mens habet attonitos et surdo verbere caedit Occultum quatiente animo tortore flagellum, —— 1018 the constr. appears to be adhibet sib stàmulos terretque 8e: comp. 68 Unde.. Effugisse.. remosse, and n. there. consctus s1bi and conscius factis are both common, but not the double dat.; though Fronto, a mimicker of old writers, ad amicos 1 15 has cui rei milmet ipsi conscius sim. [But sibi may belong too to praemetuens: Caes. b. Gall. vi1 49 1 Caesar . . praemetuena suis ; Plaut. Amph. 29 sibi si praetimet.] 1020 1021 comp. Accius 577 Aeque ulla $nterea finis curas datur. 1023 stultorum: the epicureans and stoics had many points in common, and among these that of calling the rest of the world fools: stolidus he twice uses, and both times of the stoics, as we have seen. With what precedes comp. Democr. frag. 119 Mullach from Stob. flor. cxx 20 éviot Üvurgs votos 9uAvow ovx elbóres ayÜpwmot, Gvveioqoc 06 rijs &y TQ [Bip kakompaypoaovvgs rov rijs Borrjs xpóvov éy rapaxrat xai $o[Jowr raXaumopéovat, jevóca mepi roU pera Tijv TeXevrzv UvÜomAaoTevovres xpóvov: comp. too v 1154 foll. and Epi- curus and Seneca cited there.
1024— 1052: you may say too to yourself 'the best and greatest kings conquerors sages and poets, Epicurus himself, have died; why should I then seek to live, who dream away life amid cares and delu- sions? 1025 the words are from Enn. ann. 150 Postquam lumina 818 oculis bonus Ancw. relinquit; the thought of this and the next v. from lliad ? 107 KarÓave xai IIarpokAos ó Tep ao zoAXov apetvov: Lach. is doubtless right in making the whole of this passage a soliloquy of the reader. sis: see n. to 1 1022 se suo. 1026 improbe is avais, uncon- scionable, immoderate in expectation: as Hor. epist. 1 10 40 dominum velat improbus; and 4mprobe in sat. 11 2 104, 3 200; Pers. 1v 47; Ov. met. v1 136 vive quidem, pende tamen, improba ; Juv. 1ix 63 ZImprobus es, cum poscis, 1027 rer. poten.: see n. to 11 13. 1029 foll. comp. 'Cic. de fin. r1 112' J. E. M. 1029 magnwm: he is thinking of the power of the sea generally without particular reference to the narrow Hellespont. 1031 /wcunas: this spelling is confirmed by our mss. here and vi 538 and 552, and by M in Virg. geor. r1 365: the change of d into in
M. II. 15
226 BOOK III NOTES II
compounds is very frequent, as 1v 605 Dissuluw; so prosulio desulio insulio in Plautus: comp. ca/co and conculco etc. quatio and concutio etc. clam and occulo, rapio and surruptus etc. & few instances out of many: the antiquarian Fronto has corruptus for correptus, and surru- pvuisse: Agam. 298 Sub rupe reductus of Flor. shews that Seneca wrote Subrupere doctus: Plaut. trin. 89 surrupwuisse A: see Wagner there, and to aulul. 39. 1032 comp. culex 32 Non Hellespontus pedibus pulsatus equorum. 1034 Scipsadas: see n. to 1 26 Memmsadae: the termina- tion -as is confirmed by our mss, and those of Lucilius Virgil and Horace. Scip. bel. fulmen: Aen. v1 842 geminos, duo fulm$na belli, Scipiadas, cladem. LAbyae; Silius vi1 106 ubs nunc sunt fulmina gentis, Scipiadae : all these passages might have reference to a lost one of Ennius or other old poet, and it is natural enough that both the elder and younger Africanus should be termed thunderbolts of war; but then Cic. pro Balbo 34 gays cum duo fulmina nostri $mperii subito àn Hispania Cn. et P. Scipsonesextinct occidtssent. Gnaeusand Publius weregreat generals; but still when they met so disastrous an end, it is strange that Cicero should call them the two thunderbolts of the empire. When we think of the words scipio and scapus, and the English shaft, and axérev oxarror exiyrrpov, and then exyrros oajjmrro and cognate words, and their con- nexion with the thunderbolt, we might be tempted to think that the Scipios loved to refer their name to it rather than to the more homely staff. I find but one recorded coin of the family, and it has on the reverse & Jupiter with thunderbolt in the right and sceptre in the left hand; which might recall both meanings of the word. A parallel case would be the device of the Sibyl's head on the coins of the Cornelii Sullae, which was connected with the false derivation of their name from Sibulla, mentioned by Macrob. sat. 1 17 27. Valerius Max. in 5 1 has this remarkable expression in relating the degeneracy of Scipio's son, dtt boni, quas tenebras e quo fulmine nasci passi estis |—I now find that Fick, vergl. Woerterb. p. 202, connects all these Latin and Greek words with many Sanscrit words, and derives them from a root skap, skvap, (skip, skvip), *to throw, hurl, set down heavily, press upon'. Cart. hor.: Silius xv 340 Carthaginis horror; Sen. epist. 86 4 :/le Cartha- ginis horror; culex 368 (370) Scipiadaeque duces, quorum devota iriumphlis Moenia . . Ldbycae Karthagints horrent; Prop. v (1v) 10 9 Acron . . tuis quondam finibus horror erat; Mart. v 65 2 Nemees terror, 50 Sivarumque tremor; Petron. 193, v. 238 Magnus, Ille tremor Ponti. 1035 famul $nf.: after Enn. ann. 317 e regno summo wt Jan anfimus (mss. optimus) esset: [perhaps in Ennius the true reading may be famul ultimus] Paulus Fest. p. 87 'famwuli origo ab Oscis dependet apud quos servus fame! nominabatur': with famul may be compared the many words ending in r which have lost the final ws, as puer vesper ager socer tener and the like. 1036 Adde, Adde, as in
BOOK III NOTES II 227
828 829; 1v 1121 1122; vi 611 613; and Livy xxvi 41 12; Ov. ex Ponto i1 2 75, Tí Adde—Adde—adde. 1097 Hel. com.: Aen. ix 775 Crethea. Musarum comitem ; Hesiod theog. 1 Movoawv "EAuovui&ov, 99 aoi90s Movcauv Üepdzov; hymn. Hom. xxxii 19 aoddoi Movcedov Üepdrovres. 1088 Scept. pot.: Accius 590 sceptrum poteretur patris; *'Antipater Thess. ep. 24 l 6 «i 9 Unveov cxümrpov "Opypos éx«' J. E. M. eadem aliis: 11 919 animalia eint mortalibus «na eademque ; 1v 1174 eadem facit, et scimus facere, omnia turpi. | aliis - ceteris: Plaut. trin. 944 ahi d: Livy thus uses a/$us in the sing. with extreme frequency; he also has the plur. as 1 7 3 dis altis; 111 54 2 ali& decemviri; Ov. met. v1 408 aliisque repertis; 1X 13. alii cessere: see too Draeger hist. synt. $ 55, whosays the usage is unknown to Cicero. 1039 mat. vetustas: his age at his death is variously given from 90 to 109 years. — 1040 memores motus would produce memory, and thereby the power of consistent thought, just as the sensiferi motus produce sense. Lucr. by placing Democritus here would seem to give him rank next to Epicurus.
1042 obit decurso: Lach. in his elaborate note, after attempting to prove that the last syll. of 4i£ and its compounds is always long, proceeds to shew that Lucr. could not have used the contracted form obs before a consonant; why? because the poets have three different usages in regard to these forms; a few, Phaedrus Seneca and Silius, admit them only before consonants or at the end of a verse; the old comic poets either before à vowel or consonant; most, Virgil Ovid Lucan Statius Martial and others, only before a vowel: now Lucr. twice uses them before à vowel, 1v 339 (314) Ater init oculos, T71 perit alioque; unless therefore he chose to descend to the level of à comic poet, he could not also say obit decurso, as he had taken his stand on the other practice. - This curious conclusion is refuted by Luc. Mueller de re metr. p. 399 in & few lines: Martial Lucan and Statius are placed by Lach. in the third and most correct class; but Martial not only says 1 62 6 abit Helene, 11 64 3 transit et Nestoris aetas; but also lib. spect. 16 1 Faptus abit media, x 77 2 perit fecit ; Lucan. not only has abit aut, but also 1x 205 obit Pompeio, 1098 perit caruere ; Statius not only subsit ibi and the like, but also Theb. vii 439 init fecitque, x 205 abit non: these instances are given by Mueller. In addition Lucan viii 85 has perit quod; 321 abit aut unde redit maiore in one v.; Juv. v1 559 obi et, 563 perit cw. What Lach. says of Virgil has some apparent support from mss., though that means little or nothing, as à large proportion of the oldest mss. of certain authors always write -i£ for -4it: Augustus in his res gestae has adit, where he meant I presume ad&t. Taking then into account that poet's usual rhythm it seems almost incredible that he should five times have written éxit, éxit, trángit, tránsit, tránsit; never once divided the word between two feet, exít etc.; nor used it in the 6th foot; Martial
15—2
228 BOOK III NOTES II
does not hesitate to say transit et; take audent fundunt or any other word of the same quantity and see how the case stands with them. It may be said on the other side *why is not exit or transiit used by Virgil in the 5th foot?' but these words only occur five times; and I find that he uses audit 13 times in all, 11 times in the first foot ; of the two exceptions one is a case of repetition, Aud. . audit amnis. It is however possible that Virgil so placed these words as to give his readers the choice of taking them for & dactyl or spondee, as they pleased. Ovid's exceptional and repeated lengthening of £nterut abiit redit etc. . as well as petiit seems done in detiance, as if he would say *whoever is afraid to lengthen these words, I am not': his example appears to me rather to go against than support Lach.; nor is the rediett venieit occa- sionally found in old inscriptions any 'firmissimum argumentum': sibet ubet ibei nisei quasei occur in the new corpus inscr. more than 100 times, Jueit posedeit probaveit are also found; yet Virgil surely might use all these short. Lach. quotes redieit from the titulus Mummian.; but the 9nd titulus, corp. inscr. 542, has the hexam. De decuma, Victor, tibet Luciu Mwummiw donum; and ib. 38 of one of the Scipios, Maiorum optenui laudem ut sibel me esse creatum; ib. 1009 6. Ubet se reliquiae conlocarent corporis. Neither Wagner philol. suppl. 1 p. 316 nor Coning- ton Aen. 11 497 accepts his Virgilian theory ; and, as to Plautus, Fleck- eisen in Jahn's Jahrb. Lxti p. 59 foll. has deserted him and retracted his former opinion. Lucr. three times uses the contracted perf. of the first conj. 1 70 Znritat, v 396 superat, v1 587 Disturbat: in each case a vowel follows; but it may be remarked that the reading in the two first instances rests on & conjecture, though a highly probable one.
dec. lwn. vitae: Lach. says 'interpretes vitae lumen quomodo de- curratur . . non recte explicant, scilicet obliti se in libro r1 79 legisse Et quasi cursores vitai lampada tradunt: I much doubt this allusion, and am disposed with Lamb. to look on it as a mixture of two meta- phors, decurso vitae spatio and extincto l'umine vitae: it may have refer- ence to the course of the sun: comp. the curious mixture of metaphors in Juv. 1x 126 festinat enim decurrere velox. Flosculus angustae miserae- que brevisaima vitae Portio: Tib. 1v 1 51 Titan decurreret ; 160 hibernas properat decurrere luces; Sen. Med. 30 [sol] Per solita puri spatia decur- rit poh. 1044 Hestincait: Cic. orat. 5 nec $pse Aristoteles admirabils quadam scientia et. copia ceterorum. studia restinzit: * Leonid. Tar. ep. 49, t. rp. 233' J. E. M. — 1046 vivo atque «identi, an alliterative pro- verb, as Lamb. has seen, strengthened by the oxymoron Afortua cui cita est: it occurs in Plautus and Terence and Cic. pro Sestio 59 vtvus, ut «iunt, est et videns cum victu ac vestitu suo pullicatua. 1048 vigilans cet.: Plaut. Amph. 697 and capt. 848 eiglans somniat; Pseud. 368 Qui imperata ecfecta reddat, non qui vigilans dormiat ; so that this line too is proverbial: Ter. eun. 1079 stertit noctis et. dies. 1049 geris is simply
BOOK III NOTES II 229
habes: see n. to v1 1145 gerebant; &nd comp. old poet ap. Cic. de off. 161 Vos enim $uvenes animum geritis muliebrem, illa virgo viri: animum or animos gerere is thus used by Livy 1v 32 2; vii 31 6; xxxi 11 5; xxxvii 45 12; 54 24. 1051 Ebrius may here mean, having the mind disordered and stupefied, or else, reeling like à drunkard under the load of trouble: the metaphor is more obvious, when Horace speaks of one fortuna dulci Ebria, or Catullus of a lover's ebrios ocellos. 1052 comp. Pacuv. 302 pertimefactus maerore animi $ncerte errans vagat. 1053—1075: men feel à burden pressing on their minds; but if they knew why it weighs upon them, they would not live as they do, trying by constant change of place to escape from themselves: they would give up everything else to study the nature of things, since they have to learn what their condition is to be not for an hour, but for all eternity. 1056 mali moles: the assonance is evidently designed ; as Cic. in Catil. i11 17 Àenc tantam molem mali; de orat. 1 2 maximae moles molestiarum et. turbulentissimae tempestates, where there is asso- nance and alliteration: Tusc. ri1 29 snolem meditabar mali, after Eurip.; Livy 1v 54 4 multarum magnarumque rerum molem; v 31 1 tanta moles mali; Sen. Herc. Fur. 1239 perfer hanc molem mali. 1058 foll. comp. Enn. trag. 256 Otioso 1n otio animus uescit quid velit...Imus huc, Vluc hinc ; cum illuc ventum »st, ire. illinc lubet: Incerte erra! animus, praeter propter vitam vivitur; Livy XLI 20 4 nescire quid. sibi vellet qui- busdam videri. 1061 revertit pres. recurs v 1153: it is an archaism, as perf. reverti is common; but reverto for revertor does not elsewhere occur. Proll, de form. ant. Lucr. p. 14—418, in both places reads revisit ; but in v mss. have revertit ; and here revisit without e«« or «d eas would be harsh. [In Apul. met. ix p. 618 Oudenorp. revertit is surely present; comp. also Poinponius 81 $1 eum nemo vocat, revortit maestus ad maenain miser.] 1063 mannos were small Gallic horses famous for swiftness and evidently in great demand at Rome for use in harness; Horace mentions them in his odes epodes and epistles. praecipitanter seems not to occur elsewhere. [1066 yravis: Ov. her. 14 33 gives the full expression Jamque cibo vinoque graves somnoque incebaut ; met, x 438 JNacta gravem vino Cinyram: comp. with Lucr. Cicero *c. sen. grat. egit! 13 vini, somni, stupri plenus, imadenti coma, composito capillo, gravibus oculis, fluentibus buccia, presse voce. et. temulenta; and. Hor. epod. 2 57 gravi Malvae salubres corpori i.e. morbo. ] 1068 //[oc se cet. quoted by Sen. de tranq. an. 2 14 «/iw er alio iter suscipitur. et spectacula spectaculis mutantur. — ut ait. Lucretius Hoc se quisque modo semper fugit. sed quid prodest, si non effugit ?. sequitur 8e tpse et urget gravissimus comes : he rightly marks the antithesis between fugit and effugit ; comp. Apul. met. vini 24 Jorfu»a mea. sevissima quam per tot regiones iam fugiens effugere...non potui; Cic. de fin. v 20 m vitationem quidem doloris ipsam per se quisquam in. rebus. expetendis
230 BOOK III NOTES II
putavit, nisi etiam evitare posset ; and Sen. epist. 93 at end quid autem ad rem pertinet quam diw vites quod evitare non possis?; Hor. epist. 1 14 13 Zn culpa est animus qui se non effugit umquam. | [For fugit.. Effugere comp. also Eur. Phoen. 1216 *Hv ,uj ue devyov éxdvygs pos alÓépo; Aristoph. Ach. 177 A€ ydp p devyovr. éxóvyeiv 'Axapvéas.] 1069 ingratis: see n. to 935 gratis. et odst i.e. 8e: see n. to v1 1022 on Lucretius' love of parentheses like this. 1070 morb: aeger i.e. quia morbum sentit, sed quibus e causis fiat nescit: comp. 1053 foll. 1071 rebus relictis, well illustrated by Lamb. from Plautus and Terence, means ceteris rebus relictis: Caesar and Livy have omnibus rebus relictis, omnibus omissis rebus, omissis rebua. 1072 Felix qus potuit rerum cognoscere caw8a8; &nd Epic. in Diog. x 143 ovx 7v vo dofovnevov Adew Uvríp TOv kvpwrarev px karebora T(Ss 9 Tov cupravros dvo K.T.À. 1070—1075: men know not the cause of their disease: it is that from want of employment they are possessed with ennui; and from want of right employment they are disquieted with fear of death and suffering after death. If wise, they would study the true system of things, which would teach them the real nature of the eternity to come, and prove to them that they have nothing to fear. Once more his favourite mora].
1076—1094: again why such & craving for life mid troubles and dangers ? death cannot be shunned: no nor does length of life create any new pleasure; while the future may bring evil as well as good fortune; and live as long as we may, the eternity of death will ever be the same. 1076 1n dub. periclis, as 55. 1078 it is possible that the equidem of mss. comes from Lucr. as we cannot assume that he followed the mistaken theory, adopted by Cicero and many others, that equidem is ego quidem. 1081 procuditur: see n. to 11 11158. 1082 like 957 Sed quia semper aves quod abest, praesentsa temnis. 1084 hiantis, keeping up the me- taphor of stis. 1085 has a proverbial smack, as Virg. geor. 1461 quid vesper serus vehat; Gell. xii. 11 lepidissimus liber est. M. Varronis ex satiris. Menippeis qui inscribitur nescis quid vesper serus vehat; Livy XLV 8 6 nec praesenti credere fortunae, cum quad vesper ferat incertum est. 1087 Nec prorsum: see n. to 1748. 1090 condere saecla: Hor. od. Iv 5 29 Condit quisque diem ; Plin. epist. ix 36 4 quamquam longissimus dies cito conditur; paneg. 80 cum tibi dies omnia summa cum utilitate tiostra, summa cum tua laude condatur: Virg. ecl. ix 52 has longos... cantando condere soles, where Conington says condere to bury, for to see go down, and he and Heyne compare Callim. epigr. 11 3 'HéAvov Aéoyg xarebvcapev: but such & use is better suited to soi or dtes, than saecla ; and it seems likely that Lucr. was thinking rather of the technical condere lustrum, though what the exact force of that expression is or how far it differs from /facere lustrum, I cannot tell: yet Livy 1 44 2 says idque conditum lustrum appellatum, quia is censendo finis factus
BOOK IV NOTES II 231
est, and Hor. od. 11 4 24 claudere lustrum ; so that the word must have suggested to them the notion of closing and completing: Livy xxxvi 36 10 censor...lustrum cond4dit...lustro perfecto: so that condere is perhaps simply conficere : see n. to 1v 41. 1091 Jfors aeterna : 869 mors inmortalis.
BOOK IV.
1—25 -1 926—950, except 11 am, 1 936 Sed ; 24 percipss, 1 949 perspicia; 25 ac persentis utilitatem, 1 950 qua constet compta figura : see Lachmann's explanation of this last variation in notes 1 to 44—47 ; yet I do not think that Lucr. who like other early writers repeats words and phrases with such indifference, would have hesitated as to a single word compta, with an interval of two vss.: the fact is qua constet compta figura would have been here utterly out of place, because what he says about the figura of the universe is said between 1 950 and the end of rr. 1 foll Nonius again and again assigns to the fourth book; probably Quintilian also and Nemesianus, as Lach. says, read them in this book. Macrobius on the other hand, sat. v1 2, cites them from the first; and doubtless Virgil too found them there, as he rmitates what precedes as well They clearly belong to 1; &nd can scarcely therefore be in place here, though the first editors, if not the poet himself, inserted them in both places. —— 25 persentis: 111 249 he uses peraentiscunt ; but, Virg. Aen. Iv 448 also has persentit.
26—41 : having explained the nature of the soul, I now go on to an important question, that of idols or images, which like &mall films con- stantly proceed from the surface of all things and float in the air, and often frighten us when sick or asleep: these we must not think to be souls from hell, which have survived the dissolution of the body. 26 Atque cet.: so 111 31 he begins Et quoniam docuit cet. 27 compta: see n. to 1 950 compta. — 28 Quove: see n.to1 57. — ordia prima a curious transposition of primordtia to be compared with 313 ea propter, v1962 et
Jacit are. — 29 vementer cet.: comp. 11 1024 tibi vementer nova res molitur cet. | 30 quae rerum simulacra voc.: Epic. in Diog. Laert. x 46 rovrov; à TOUS TUT'OVS €(0oÀa. pog ayopevogev : see n. to 1 132 and r1 112, where is said that he uses imago imaginibus simulacra, as the metre requires, and also effigiae, to express these eiówAa or rvmor of Epicurus. Ihaveall through used 'idols' and image' as perfect synonymes for the synonymes simulacra and imago respectively. Catius & contemporary of Lucr. with whom Cicero and Cassius make themselves merry in ad fam. xv 16 and 19, used
232 BOOK IV NOTES II
the word spectra ; Cicero himself imagines. 31 comp. 43 50 summo de corpore rerum, Quoi quasi membranae cet. 393—935 comp. 1132 £t quae rea nobis, vigilantibus obvia, mentes T'errificet morbo adfectis, somno- que sepultis, Cernere «ti videamur cet. and see n. there. 94 figuras is the word used by Quintil. inst. x 2 15 to express the «tóoÀa or simula- cra: illas Epicuri figuras quas e summis corporibus dicit effluere: Orelli inscr. 4847 Cum vita functus yungar tis wumbra figuris. 35 seimulacra- que luce carentum adopted by Virg. geor. 1v 472. 97 ne forte cet. depends on 29 30 Vunc agere incipiam cet.: he here emphatically repeats what he said in the similar passage 1 132—135, that it is to free man from these baseless terrors he undertakes this question: if it had not been for these fears, oux áy zpoc«0«óp.e0a. vatoXoyías: it is, echoes Lucr., the naturae spectes ratioque which alone can free us from them: comp. too what he says in & similar spirit 111 31 foll This passage has the same unfinished disjointed appearance that other passages introducing new subjects present: much that is said, has been similarly said before, or will be repeated presently: we have spoken of this above and shall have to refer to it again in v and v1: it is one of many tokens that the poem is in an unfinished state. 39 aliquid nostrs is emphatic : Prop. v 7 1 Sunt aliquid Manes: letum non omnia finit; n1 (11) 34 53 Nec ài post. Stygias aliquid rest arbiter undas, as I read; [Ov. trist. 1v 10 85 Si tamen, extinctis aliquid nisi nomina restat. ] 41 discessum dede- rint: see notes 1 and n. to1819. Lucr. uses dare with the same latitude as Virgil and other poets: thus 1 819 and elsewhere dent motus means *impart motion! to others, but 11 311 dat motus-facit motus, movetur; I 288 dat stragem -causes ruin, v 1329 dabant equitum. peditumque ruinas —-overthrew, but 11 1149 dabunt labem putrisque ruinas, v 347 darent cladem magnasque ruinas are said of the things themselves falling to ruin: comp. too dare pausam —facere pausam, cessare; dare sonitum, crepitu, fragorem ; palam dedit —palamfecit: all of which are found in Lucr. Virgil carries this use of dare farther perhaps than Lucr.: Aen. xii 5015 Dant cuneum -faciunt cuneum: comp. too Aen. v1 76 finem dedit ore loquendi, which - Lucilius! pausam facit ore loquendi: Livy iv 28 6 dant impressionem ; but. 20 3 impressionem factam : he first uses impetum. dare, and after him Tacitus, for «mp. facere. When we thus find d«re finem, cuneum, motus, ruinas, discessum etc. with the precise force of facere finem etc., one is tempted to look on it as a half-conscious reminiscence of the do which survives in credo abdo condo subdo and has the same origin as the Greek r(0gj« and the Sanscrit dadhámi: see Max Mueller science of language, 2nd series, p. 224 *in Latin it was equally impossible to distinguish between the roots dá and dA4, because the Romans had no aspirated dentals; but such was the good sense of the Romans that, when they felt that they could not efficiently keep the two roots apart, they kept only one, dare, to give, and replaced the other
BOOK IV NOTES II 233
dare, to place or to make, by different verbs, such as ponere, facere. quaeque agrees with primordia: see n. to 11 372.
42—109: that such films or images may be discharged from the surface of things, you may learn in many ways: smoke and heat are emitted in a state of solution; the coats of cicades, the slough of serpents in & state of cohesion: much more then may very thin films from their outermost surface leave things and keep their shape; just so colour is emitted, as you may see, when all things in à theatre take the hue of the awnings overhead: these images are so small as not to be visible sepa- rately ; coming too from the very surface of things there is nothing to rend them: such images invisible singly, when often repeated may be seen re- flected from the surface of mirrors. — 42 effigias: this form is found below in 85 and 105, and in Plautus and Afranius. 50 Marullus' arrangement . of these vss. I believe with Lach. to be right. Qwo:: it is possible the Qui of mss. comes from Lucr. and that qui- cui or quoi, as qum and qur are found for cum or quom, and cur or quor: qui, dat., the mss. of Catullus give in 1 1, 23, 235: 107 1 quicquid for quoi quid; &nd in Virg. ecl. 4 62 either Quintilian has taken Virgil's dat. for a nom. qui; or else Virgil's mss. have wrongly taken his nom. qui for a dat. Quoi and membranae are both datives; and we have here another instance of that constr. which is 80 common in Lucr. as almost to amount to a trick of style: see n. to 1 15: imago is put, not in the leading, but in the dependent clause: quoi corpori quasi membranae est mago: then, being unable to use the dat. cortici, he varies the phrase: vel cortex nomin. The correc- tion Quae makes the sentence solecistic. 92 cluet vagari- vagatur. 93 repeated v 882. 04 58 4n rebus res: 49 and 64 ab rebus, rerum ; 90 91 res, e rebus; 100 foll. rerum, rerum, rerum. 58 Cum teretis cet.: comp. v 803 Folliculos ut nunc teretis aestate cicadae Lincunt: for terets see n. to 1 35 tereti cervice. 62 auctas of A is confirmed against auctos of B by Nonius more than once and by Philargyrius; though vepres is masc. in other writers: yet Keil's gramm. Lat. v p. 592 * vepres generis feminini, ut Titus Livius Aes vepres':! T. Lucretius: in Hor. epist. 1 16 8 mss. point perhaps to benignae rather than benigni. 63 tenuis, 66 tenuia and repeatedly below this word has the same poetical force which he often gives to solidus, rarus, celer, profundus and the like: it. means enormously, inconceivably thin and fine: so 88 supti JHo: comp. also n. to 1 1081 magnwm per inane. 66 Aiscendi, of speaking in the lowest whisper: see Mayor Cic. Phil. r1 111 responde- bisne ad. haec aut omnino hiscere audebs ? 69 formai...figuram ; Cic. de nat. deor. 1 90 non ab hominibus formae figuram venisse ad deos ; but de off. 1 126 formam nostram reliquamque figuram; de nat. deor. 1 110 formare figurare colorare; Lucr. 11 778 ex aliis formis variisque figuris. 76 ferrugwna: the various usages of ferruginus ferrugineus and. ferrugo being compared, the colour denoted would seem to be a dark violet, like
234 BOOK IV NOTES II
that of steel after it has been heated in the fire and cooled: Plaut. miles 1178 Causiam habeas ferrugineam... Pallyolum habeas ferrugineum, nam is colos thalassicust; answering therefore to Homer's vopdvp«os or olvoy applied to the sea; as in certain weathers the mediterranean has pre- cisely such a colour. magnis in£. cet.: v1 109 Carbasus ut quondam magnis sntenta, theatris Dat crepstum malos inter sactata, trabesque: Pro- pertius has (am pleno fluitantia, vela, theatro, and Nec sinuosa cavo pende- baut. vela theatro: in the theatres at Orange and Pompeii may still be seen the two rows of stone sockets running along the outside of their walls on the top, into which the masts fitted that supported the vela or carbasa; the trabes I presume were cross-beams which passed from one malus to another to allow the awning to be unfurled more conveniently. Pompey's great theatre, the first permanent one built at Rome, appears to have been finished the year of Lucretius' death; but the temporary wooden ones of which he had experience were probably constructed on a similar plan. Q. Catulus is recorded to have first spread these awnings: Pliny xix 23, who calls them carbasina vela. [But see Friedlaender Sitteng. 11 p. 536; and Archaeological Journal vol. 32 p. 286 (J. H. Parker), of the Coliseum: 'it is now clear that there was an &wning over the heads of the spectators in the galleries and kept at the height of 20 feet above their heads by masts on which it was suspended. Those at the top were known before by the corbels that supported them, and the holes through the cornice at the top of the building through which the masts passed. We have now found evidence of similar masts at the bottom, supported by corbels in front of the podium. It is probable that the cords which carried the awning were also supported by the columns on the outer edge of the upper gallery, as the distance would be too long for the cords to bear the weight with no intervening support': p. 287 *we also there (on the upper wall) see the mode of fastening the masts on the inner side of the wall to hold them fast.'] 77 flutant: in 189 ffutat. 79 patrum cet.: the senators occupying the whole orchestra must have been very marked objects; and to & spectator, like Lucr., sitting in the cavea behind them, would have afforded as much room perhaps for the play of light and colour, as the whole of the stage. Aen. v 340 Zc totum caveae consesswm ingentis et ora Prima patrum magnis Salius clamoribus implet: the last words may be &a reminiscence of 1017 magnis clamoribus omnta complent. Tac. ann. xu1 54 intravere Pompes theatrum quo magnitudinem populi viserent. Vhic...dwm | consessum | caveae, discrimina, ordinum, quis eques, ubi senatua percunctantur, advertere quosdam cultu externo in. sedibus. sena- torum. ..degrediunturque et inter patres considunt. decorum: Prop. v (1v) 1 11 Curia, praetexto quae nunc vitet alta senatu. [Juv. 11 172 (of & rural in contradistinction to a city theatre) 1psa dierum Festorum herboso colitur si quando theatro Maiestas... Aequales habitus illic simi-
BOOK IV NOTES II 235
lesque videbis Orchestram et populum. 81 Ausonius ' clarae urbes! 5 Circus, et inclusi moles cuneata, teatri, might defend t/eatra.] 83 con- rident seems not to occur elsewhere in a classical writer. correpta, being gathered up into & small space: v 1223 Corripiunt divum percussi membra timore; Sen. epist. 74 27 honestam vitam ex centum annorum numero in quantum *oles corripe et $n. unum diem coge; Suet. Domit. 4 singulos a septenis spativs ad. quina. corripust.
86 utraque: 291 Aeribus binis quoniam res confit utraque, and v1 517: Manil. 11 904 Nunc huc nunc Mluc sortem mutantis utraque. 87 1am, as now shewn. 88 fio: see n. to 11 341. 98 (in) speculis: see n. to 111 623. 101 Extima (simulacra) - orae imaginum: comp. 135 Zt cuiusque modi formarum, vertere in oras: they are mere surface with no depth, &d To jx Üeiv xarà aos r0 evum jpeg. y(yeaDct, says Epic. in Diog. Laert. x 48 of the cognate evoraces: Cic. de nat. deor. 1 123 of Epicurus' gods, ut homunculi similem dewm, fingeret liniamentia dumtaxat extremis, non habitu solido; and Macrob. sat. vi1 14 4 calls them 1nani Jigura: Aen. v1 292 tenuis sine corpore vitas Admoneat volitare cava sub $magine formae will illustrate Lucr. : comp. the xoUwparov of Epic., Diog. X 46; the word occurs in ri1 219 Eaxtima membrorum circumcaesura, with same sense. 104 rerum simslesque: see 79 and n. to r1 1050. 105 singillatim cet.: Locke essay 11 8 12 since the extension figure number and, motion of bodies of an observable bigness may be percewed at a dss- tance by the sight, 4t 48 evident some singly imperceptible bodies must come Jfrom them to the eyes etc. 106 tamen belongs to cum: v 479 tamen cum, sini ea quae moveantur; 518 tamen cum lucida signa ferantur ; 1088 Muta tamen cum sint ; v1 140; 678; 11 71: see also n. to i1 29. 108 JVec rat. al. servari: he means that unless they were inconceivably thin they could not pass unscathed through certain obstacles, for instance the air; by number then they make up for fineness, 80 as at last to be visible, adsiduo crebroque repulsu.
110—128: learn now how fine these images are: and first let me remind you how exceedingly minute first-beginnings are: think of the smallest animalcule, then of its heart or eye, then of the atoms which form its soul: what is their size? touch again a strong-scented herb with the tips of two fingers: what an amount of smell it emits! [what then must be the size of the atoms of smell? from all this you may conceive how thin these images or idols may be, and yet consist of material atoms:] such then fly about on all hands unseen unfelt. 110 quam tenui: in the words of Epic. in Diog. x 47 ra «(9wAa rais Àemrorgsw avvrepf9Ayjrous kéxpyraa. 112 Sun: infra cet.: see n. to 11 138 and rmi 274 Nec magis hac tnfra cet. 114 id quoque, as well as the other point. ^ exor. rer. C'unct. : see n. to r1 333. 116 quorum-ut eorum; as I1 970: how greatly would the revelations of the microscope have strengthened his argument! 128 Praeterea with reference to primum
BOOK IV NOTES II
va merely connects its clause with those imme- 124 panaces is plur, from panaz: the Greeks used like, rà mávaxes and ó mdva£: Galen. de simpl. med. vir oUk olÀ' Omus 70» cxebov üzacuw oU mávaxes dÀÀd mdvaka jv 7óav ravrzv; and Lucr. is not likely to have used the 125 Habrotoni: Dioscor. m 26 says the Romans Ü.ovp. Ylovrwovp. — centaurea: see n. to 11 401: both Virg. ropiumque thymwm et grave olentia centaurea, and Lucan cea. potens et Thessala centaurea...fumoque gravem serpen- brotonum seem to have been thinking of Lucr. 126 itis, for digitis doubtless followed, must have been pro- | Bacch. 675 Quid...Sic hoc digitulis duobus sumebas pri ka 793 Je, sis, me uno digito attigeris: Terence so us hd digito uno. 128 they have no force and thei can one by one make no impression on any of the sens besides these images which come from things, there are orm in the air of themselves and present the outlines of apes, giants mountains rocks beasts.— This pass ved, is clearly a subsequent addition of the poe! nected with the context; for 143 June ea Hters to 198: for a possible explanation of the strange dis in the mss. see vol. 1 p. 30. Christ and others would
109: but with that paragraph too they have no prop
ucr. refers to the cweráces or spontaneous appearances
BOOK IV NOTES II 237
a cloud that's dragonish, A vapour sometime like a bear or lion, A tower'd citadel, a pendant rock, A forked mountasn or blue promontory W3tÀ trees upon; while that which 4s now a horse even with a thought The rack dislimbs; his Hamlet a camel, a weasel, very like a. whale, perhaps the very belua of Lucr.; Wordsworth an Ararat, a lion, a crocodMe. 143—175: images stream incessantly from the surfaces of all things: some things they pass through, by others they are broken; from others, at once hard and bright, they are reflected back: they stream as con- stantly from things, as light from the sun, so that as soon as a mirror is turned to a thing, its image appears in it at once: often too the sky ina moment is overcast with thick clouds: what a multitude then of these thin images must in an instant be shed from them, to allow of these being seen by us! 143 foll. Epic. in Diog. x 48 » yéveots Tày eióuXov dpa vojpar. ovp[Jaívev* kal yap peUcis aTO rGv cwpdrev TOU émuroAiüs cvveyjs ovuflatve...ow(ovaoa T]v éri ToU arepeuyiov ÜÓéaw xai rà£w Tóv dropwy éri oA) xpóvov x.r.A. and Macrob. sat. vir 14 4 censet Epicurus ab omnibus corporibus iugi fluore quaepiam simulacra manare, nec wum- quam Lantulam moram intervenire quin. ultra ferantur nami figura cohaerentes corporum ezxwviae: Plut. def. orac. 19 explains the coAiv xpovov, by saying how ludicrous it is that these idols should appear in all directions during d-Aérovs éràv mepwSovs, often when the beings from whom they emanated have long been burned on the fire or have rotted in the earth. 146 alas is most simply taken for *other things', except those mentioned afterwards; when the turn of the argu- ment in 150 causes perhaps a slight anacoluthon: it might be ' some', as if he had intended & second or third a/ias to follow; but changed the constr. instead. 147 and 152 vitrum: 602 Qualia sunt. vitrei, species qua travolat omnis. 147 (in) aspera: see n. to 111 623. 150 foll. here and in what follows his theory involves him in enormous difliculties, some of which he gets over successfully; but hardly the present one. Glass he says lets every image pass: but mirrors, viz. of metal, do not let them even penetrate the surface, but send them back at once. And yet a little quicksilver would have made the glass hurl them back better even than the brightest polished metal; and surely he must have seen sometimes imperfect images sent back from glass. ^ 152 neq. aut. recurs I 857, v 366, v1 103, 779: it is found in Plaut. aulul. 30; where Wagner cites Cic. ad fam. v 12 6: 111561 nec autem. 153 quam: the rel. has same force as in qua est prudentia, quo animo traditur and the like: it —therefore ita meminit cet. 160 celer: see n. to 63 teuuts: celer femin. is archaic: Ennius has acer hiemps; Livius Andron. celer hasta ; Apul. met. x 31 haec alacer; à poem of Nero's time volucer fama, sil- vester aedon: on the other hand we find the masc. celebris, salubris, etc. in Tacitus and even Cicero and Livy: celer in fact is merely the abbre- viation of celeris, as puer of puerus; Ennius having acris somnus, as well
238 BOOK IV NOTES II
as acer hiemps; and the genders were separated for distinction's sake: see Buecheler Lat. decl. p. 4. 166 oris: comp. 135 in oras and 101 Extima: the ab rebus of 163 shews of course that it is oris rerum of which he is speaking. 1607 res, the images, which are res or real things in being, as much as the things from which they come: 160 celer his rebus dicatur origo; 235 1n luci quae poterit res Accidere ad. speciem quadrata, nisi eius mago ; 690 mitto am dicere quam res Quae feriunt oculorum acies viswmque lacessunt; and also 1 132 Et quae res nobis, vigilantibus obvia, mentes Terrificet: see n. there. 1b$i.e. in speculo. ie. oris of the thing from which the images come. 168— 175 these vss. appear to me to have nothing to do with the cveracets of 129—1493, with which Lach. connects them: the sense is obscure and briefly put; but they are & continuation of the argument imme- diately preceding, and illustrate quam facili et celeri ratione images are produced; for the clouded sky can only be seen by means of them, and each image fornis an inexpressibly small part of the whole. ^ 108 caeli T'empestas .. fit turbida foede: Virg. Aen. xi1 283 $t toto turbida caelo Tempestas telorum ; geor. 1 323 Et foedam glomeraut tempestatem: foeda tempestas is & very favourite expression of Livy. 169 Tempestas: 11 32 Praesertim cum tempestas adridet, and v 1396. 170—173-v1 251 —254, except 170 rearis for reamur. 171 caeli.. cavernas: 391 Sidera cessare aetheriis adfixa cavernis; &s Cic. de suo consul. in de div. I 17 Aetheris aeterni saepta atque inclusa cavernis. Lamb. quotes Cic. Arat. 252 late caeli lustrare cavernas, and Varro in Nonius p. 46 Nubes aquali frigido velo leves Caeli cavernas aureas subduxerant: Varro de ling. Lat. v 19 Ennius item ad cavationem caeli ingentes fornices; so that doubtless his own cavernas had reference to this derivation of caelum. 172 tae. nim. nocte: Virg. geor. 1 328 media nimborum 1n nocte. 173 aí£rae cet.: Aen. x11 335 circumque atrae formidinis ora. 174 Qwuo- run. quantula cet.: and therefore the images being so prodigiously thin, what à number must leave in order to impress our sense on earth. 175 eam rat.: the ratio between the imago and the overcast sky is such that no sum can express it.—Comparing what precedes, esp. 163—167, I certainly take the meaning to be: sometimes we see a bright sky covered in a few moments with thick clouds: well, the sky is so covered first; and then we see it by images shed from the clouds, which, singly in- visible, only become visible by continuous repetition, the ratio of their thickness to that of the clouds being something so small as to be almost inexpressible by words or figures: how inconceivably numerous then must they be for so many to have reached us in so short a time! But Prof. Mayor writes to me: * Lucr. is speaking, 164 165, of two things, the rapidity with which these images are forming and their universal diffusion: quantula pars seems not to relate to the thinness of the image of these faces of horror, but to its narrowness as contrasted with the
BOOK IV NOTES II 239
faces themselves which fill the whole width of the sky'. From nothing in Lucr. or Epicurus or any of their expositors, ancient or modern, have I been able to gather what their conception was, if they had one, of the superficial extent of an image; whether for instance when you saw & thing of large extent, you saw it by & succession of single images, or of many images, advancing in parallel order and preserving their relative positions.
176—229: the velocity with which these images travel is enormous: light things made of fine atoms often travel very swiftly, as sunlight ; it is natural] then that these images should do the same; of which too there is a constant succession one following on the other like light or heat from the sun: again these images proceed from the very surface of things and should therefore travel more swiftly than light: & proof of the prodigious swiftness of these images is this: put water in the open air, and at once all the stars of heaven are reflected in it. As images come from all things to the sight, so do things producing smell taste sound and the like; so that all the senses are similarly moved. 179 quem quaeque locum: see n. to 1 966 quem quisque: it-in quemcumque locum haec vel illa tendunt. The wretchedly scanty fragments from the 2nd book of Epicurus cepi $vo€ws, published in the vol. Hercul. 11, are yet enough to indicate that Lucr. followed it as his guide: col 1l we find epi 9€ js xarà T?v $opàv bmapxovoys raxvrüTros vUv Aéyew éUmepysope«v. Tpórov piv—1 Aerrorgs uakpav Ts aTo Ty aloÜjceov Aemrórgros—Traxyvrijra. TOv ei:ógAov—davvrépBAqroy Óeikyvra.: col. 2 «0 0 vrepfjaAAovros xoüda 8gXov «s xal vmepfjaAXovros raxéa xarà T9v Qopdy: col 1l xai ér. às $opds dvvrep[JAsrovs rois Tdxecwv kéxrgaÜav- our v. seems intended to express Epicurus' xarà rv $opáv. mwmine: see n. to 11 632. 180 —182—909—911. . 180 Suavidicis Seems not to occur except in these two places: Plaut. capt. 56 has spurcidics versus; and Ter. Phorm. 213 saevidicis dictis. 181 182 clearly borrowed from Antipater of Sidon who was popular in Rome a generation before Lucr.: he says in praise of Erinna anthol. i1 p. 19 epigr. 47 7 Aoírepos kuxvov pixpós Ópoos 96 koAow)v Kpoypós év elapwats kiüvajsevos vebeAau: the gruwm clamor 4n aetheriis is probably from Homer's xAayy yepávov obpavoO. wpó: Aen. X 264 sub nubibus atris Strymoniae dant signa grues atque aethera tranant Cum sonitu fugtuntque notos clamore secundo: the aethera tranant per- haps from 177 tranantibus auras and 182 1n aetheris. 182 1n aether. nub.: see n. to 1 250 and i1 1115. 184 celer1s, as 160 celer. 186 e primis: 11 319. Primorum. 187 cuduntur: 1 1044 Cudere enim crebrq possunt i.e. plagae. 180 protelo explained to 11 531: comp. 187 188: *brightness is goaded on by brightness, the foremost beams ever urged on by those behind" J. E. M. 192 Inmemoralie per spatium recurs V1 488: par. lost vii 113 distance inexpressible By numbers that have name: and comp. Epicurus himself in Diog. x 46 5 9a ro) xevoU
240 BOOK IV NOTES II
$opaà xard jgbeuíav amavrggw TOV dyrwxojavrov -ywopévg Tüv ufkos mepuXyrrov dy amepwonro xpóvo avvreA«t. 1983 parvola i.e. simulacra, has force by being thus placed at the beginning instead of after quae; they are exceedingly small and therefore the propulsion is easier: the ambiguity in parvola causa was quite indifferent to Lucr.: see n. to 157 perempta, and to v 1414 res 4lla. reperta.—parvola must then - tenuis- sima; as if the poet only thought of their thinness, and of no other dimension. But Prof. Mayor says 'they have at their back a slight eause, not too violent which might destroy them, i.e. succeeding images". Here again, as above, the immense difficulties of the theory seem to occa- sion & vagueness in the poet's mind and therefore his language; if indeed we have his own words complete. I have often thought myself of a hiatus: Susemihl I see assumes & v. to be lost between parvola and causa; I have thought too of praevia (i.e. simulacra) for parvola.
ca1s8a; the cause behind which impels them is the body from which they come constantly emitting from the surface images, as the sun discharges light; this therefore is to be compared with 189 Suppeditatur cet.
194 própellat, as v1 1027 4er a tergo quasi provehat atque propellat ; which also illustrates the sense: procul seems to belong to prov. atque prop. 195 Quod sup.: see n. to 1 50. vol. lev.:: comp. 745 Quae cum mobiliter. summa. levitate feruntur, Ut prius ostendi; &nd Epic. cited to 179. 197 quaevis must not be too much pressed, as if it meant all things without exception: they can enter, not necessarily pass through, hard things, even wood and stone, though they may get broken in them. But then the necessity of his theory compels him to devise the curious explanation in 150 of things at once hard and bright throwing the images back. 108 permanare, stream clear through, not merely penetrare. 208 rigare: v 593 T'antulus tlle queat tantum sol mittere lumen, Quod maria ac terras omnis caelumque rigando Compleat et calido perfuwlat cuncta vapore: the repetition of caelum in our vss. is harsh; but the mare ac terras made it almost inevitable, and such repe- titions are in the manner of Lucr. and the old writers. 204 1gitur : comp. 520 and 865, and see n. to 1 419. 205 emissum is another axa£ Aeyop. 206 to change Q«one to .Vonne can hardly be right: the sense you want is not simply *don't you see they ought to travel faster?', but *don't you see they ought to travel immensely faster?'; and why should the common formula »onne vides have been altered 1 (Qo is for quanto as so often in the best writers: sometimes me is annexed to the relative, as in Catull. 64 180 quenme tpsa reliqui? i.e. patrisne quem reliqui?; 183 Quinz fugit? i.e. coniugisne qui fugit?; but here Quo is the interrogative and more resembles Plaut. cist. 1v 1 1 Nullam: ego me vidisse credo magis auum excructabilem, Quam 4laec eat: quae ludum, faasa est inihi, quaene infitias eat? ; Hor. sat. 11 3 295 Quone malo mentem concussa?; Lucan viti 301 Quone poli motu, quo
BOOK IV NOTES II 24I
caels sidere verso, T'hessalicae tantum, superi, permttitis orae?: comp. too Hor. sat. 11 3 316 dla rogare, Quantane?; [Ov. met. 111 476 quam cum vidisset abire, *Quone fugis? remane'...clamavit : and see Ussing to Plaut. Amph. 690.] Lach. gives & curiously inappropriate illustration from Quintil. 1 10 3 aut quo melius vel defendet rewm cet. where quo melius has & force exactly contrary to quo citius here. 207 208—11 163 164; and comp. what precedes; for debent nimirum! expresses what quo . . debere! does here.
211 diu: with diu &nd divo comp. fretu and freto and n. to 1 720,
and Aum and humo in Nonius p. 488: diu, &bl. of dius, is found in the best mss. of several authors. 2139 the sidera mund: are the reflected stars of the reflected heaven which answer in the water to the real stars of the real heaven: 167 Aes 1b$ respondent simili forma atque colore: see n. to 419. 215 accidat in: accidere ad is the usual constr. as 236: Wak. compares Ov. fasti v 360 Accidere 4n, mensas wt rosa missa solet. 218 foll. are placed here to shew that it is natural the sense of sight should be affected only by images coming into contact with the eye, since all the other senses are likewise affected solely by material objects; but certainly the parallel is introduced very abruptly: 217—229 recur vi 923—935 with very slight difference; they appear to have been written for vi, and brought hither by the poet, perhaps as à temporary makeshift: see notes 1. 220 exesor seems not to occur out of Lucr. snoerorwum : see n, to 1 29 moenera: moerorum is found three times in the Aeneid joined with agger: Lucr. has also moenu, poeniceus, poenibat; Cic. pro Mil. 33 poenstus, 35 poenitor; the corp. inscr. Lat. 1 has moiro snoiros moerus among & hundred other instances of oi or oe for v. 224 amaror: whether Virg. geor. 11 247 used this word is & moot point ; see Gellius 1 21 and the editors of VirgiL 225 Jluenter seems another dza£ Aeyop. 227 interdatur : 868 interdatus. 229 see notes 1: sentire sonare i8 by no means an unpoetical expression; and to object to the sentire in two consecutive vss. in two senses is strange in an editor of Lucr.: see 201 202 caeli, caelum, and note to 1875. : With reference to the above argument of Lucr., Macrobius sat. vi1 14 5 says not unaptly ad. haec renidens Ewstathius *àn. propatulo est! nqwuat *quod decepit Epicu- rwm. a veroenim lapsus est aliorum quattuor sensuwm secutus exemplum, quia $n audiendo et gustando et odorando atque tangendo nihil e nobis emittimus, sed. extrinsecus accipimus quod, sensum sui moveat. — quippe et vox ad awres ultro venit et. aurae 4n. nares $nfluunt. et. palato ingeritur quod gignat saporem et corpori nostro adplicantur tactu sentienda. — hinc putavit et ex oculis niil foras proficisci, sed imagines rerum 4n. oculos ultro meare'.
230—268: we feel à thing in the dark, and know it to be the same as we saw in the light: if what we feel is square, what square object can come in the light to our sight except its image, since a like effect must
M. II, 16
242 BOOK IV NOTES II
have & like cause? images proceed from things in all directions; but as we only see with the eyes, we only see images where we turn our sight to them. Again an image pushes before it the air between it and the eye; this air all sweeps through the pupil, and lets us judge of the dis- tance of the object seen; and all this takes place almost instantaneously : we do not see the images singly, but we see the object by & continuous succession of these; just as we do not feel each particle of wind, but the effect of the whole: and so too we thump the surface of a stone, but feel its inner hardness. — 233 Cons. causa, since the effect is consimslis. 235 luci, 232 luce: comp. 1 976 fine, 978 fini, 979 fine. 236 ad speciem, 242 speciem; as v 707 and 724 Ad speciem for the sight or eyes: speciem and ocul$ speciem are so used by Vitruvius: 1 321 speciem— potestatem videndi. 240 internoscere curat — of course curat ut nos internoscamusa ;, $ntern. therefore is equivalent to an acc. of the subst.: see n. to 1 331 and 418. [The wu videamus makes the internoscere — wt internoscamus less violent: surely Ennius' audere repressit quoted by Lach. is more harsh: comp. too Cic. epist. xv 15 2 ut ipsum vinci con- temnerent ; Plaut. Bacch. 156 Aic vereri perdidit: see Draeger hist. synt. I p. 305.] 256 habit making the whole appear one and the same operation; just as in fact habit makes the seeing a solid object and the inference that it is solid appear but a single operation. 202 wnorswm: Lach. compares oinvorset in the inscr. de bacchanal. 19, and undecim unanimus unanimitas wnoculua. 206 extremum, summum, penitus, in. alto, the same thing in different words to increase the force of the contrast: a very favourite artifice of his.
269—323 (347): the image is seen not at the surface of the mirror, but beyond and within it in the same way that real objects are seen through and beyond an open door, namely by two airs: it was explained above, 246 foll, how the distance of an object from the eye was perceived by means of the air between it and the eye; thus you see first the dis- tance of the open doorway by one air, then comes another air between the doorway and the object outside, which lets you see how far it is beyond the door: thus too the mirror and ite distance from us is seen by means of its image which propels before it the air between the mirror and the eye, which first sees this air, then the mirror; then when we have perceived the latter, the image which goes from us to it, comes back to us, but drives onward an air which is seen before the image, and makes it appear so fat distant beyond the mirror. Again our image in the mirror has the right answering to our left, the left to our right, be- cause on coming against the mirror it is dashed straight out in the reverse direction, like a wet plaster-mask thrown against a post. Again a series of mirrors disposed in a certain way can bring into view all the recesses and turnings of a building. Again concave mirrors shew our image with right answering to right, left to left. Again the images step
BOOK IV NOTES II 243
and move as we do, because when you withdraw from any part of the mirror, images cannot come from that part of the mirror. 271 Quod genus: see n. to I1 194. vere: to me it appears marvellous that Lach. should say *vere non modo supervacaneum est, sed caret sensu': it clearly refers to the real objects seen by images coming from them directly in contrast to the mere reflexions from a mirror, of yourself for instance: 208 res ipsae perspiciantur. 271 and 278 transpiciuntur, 272 tran- &pectum occur in no other writer of authority. .— 274 duplici geminoque appears a pure tautology: 451 Binaque per totas aedis geminare supellea ; 766 mortis letique potitwun; 1004 facies atque ora tuantur; v 5 Pectore parta suo quaesitaque praemia; 1025 bona magnaque pars; 1085 aquam dicuntur et 4mbris Poscere ; 1078 genus alstuum variaeque volucres; 1191 Jfaces caeli flammaeque volantes. 277 perterget : 249 Et quasi perter- get pupsllas and 252 Et nostros oculos perterget longior aura: comp. the whole argument there. 278 et «lla : &nd then those things by means of the images streaming from them incessantly. 280 protrudit cet.: comp. the quite similar argument 216 foll. 290 Jlisc i.e. ab speculo tantum semota. 291 wtraque i.e. both in the case of things seen through the open door &nd in & mirror: see n. to 86. Lucr. seems to have thoroughly felt that distance was not perceived by the eye, but was & matter of mere inference. 208 fronte — & fronte : the mask must be dashed straight on the post 80 as to preserve the right lines of the fea- tures in front: otherwise if it were struck obliquely so as to distort the lines, the face could not keep its shape when struck back. 301 e laevo sit: 1186 fierent iuvenes subito ex infantibu' parvis ; Ter. Andr. 37 feci ez servo ut esses libertus misi ; Aen. x 221 nymphasque e navibus esse Iusserat; Pers. v1 11 Quintus pavone ex Pythagoreo; Livy 1x 39 7 fit ex secunda. prima actes. mutua: see n. to I1 76. 903 sexve: Florus rm 18 (1v 8) sex septemve: it is possible that Lucr. wrote Qw. et. sex, on the analogy of sex septem, which occurs in Cicero Terence and Horace, though 577 Lucr. has Sex etiam aut septem: just as Sen. Herc. Fur. 1006 has Bis ter on the analogy of ter quater. 908 speculo: the omission of the prep. seems harsh; and perhaps e should be read: but speculo may be the abl. instrum. 908 ruswm: see n. to 111 45. 310 eodem eádem eaedem $dem plur. and isdem, as said to 1 306, are found as disyll. in Lucr.: the last three are never with him trisyll.
311 epecul, it is simpler to take as gen. after latuscula! J. E. M. 918 Dextera sim. ie. images turned as à man would be if looking at himself, right answering to right, left to left; whereas, as he has just ex- plained, the image from a flat mirror is exactly inverted, right answering to left, left to right. ea propter i.e. propterea: see n. to 28: Bentl. after Servius Virg. ecl. vi1 31 reads in Ter. Andr. 959 Ego deorum vitam ea propter ; Nonius too quotes the word from Pomponius, and hac propter from Varro. 916 elisa bis, just as if the plaster-mask were first
16—2
244 BOOK IV NOTES II
struck out as described above, and then were struck back by a second process to its original direction. 916 Circum agitur: not struck out at all, but only twirled round so as to face its object. 917 docet: he gives the mirror évépyeu, as 579; and 153 quam meminit levor praestare aalutem. conv. ad nos 'seems to mean simply to turn round to- wards us. 'The plane mirror makes the image return back foremost, the concave mirror makes it face round and so return fronting us' J. E. M. The phenomenon described by Lucr. in these last verses is quite true and simple, whatever be said of his explanations of it, on which in- deed he seems not himself to lay much stress. Editors are strangely at sea about a very easy matter. From seeing my image turned upside down in the bowl of a silver spoon I hastily concluded, as I find Gassendi has done, that a concave mirror always gave an image thus inverted. A distinguished mathematical friend has however proved to me both by optical and ocular demonstration that this inversion is caused by the vertical not in the least by the lateral curvature. .À mirror, laterally concave, such as I have before me at this very moment, gives back your image turned as Lucr. asserts, i.e. facing you just as if you were facing yourself, right answering to right, left to left. Probably the Romans had metal mirrors of this shape for the purpose of getting such an image; the other side being convex, so as to suggest to Lucr. his comparison *]ateris nostri'. 923 ad aequos flexus: he refers no doubt to the angle of reflexion being equal to the angle of incidence; a fact well known to the Greek and Roman geometers of his day; of which Lucr. therefore would not be ignorant. How far it can be reconciled with his general theory of images, I hardly know: an acute correspondent has pointed out to me many of the difficulties which such an attempt involves. But the mathematician just mentioned shews me in what way he thinks these difficulties may be got over ; and indeed we see in the 5th and 6th books that Lucr. was sufficiently indifferent to discordant or seemingly discord- &nt theories standing side by side. My correspondent rightly shews I think that in 320 recedas refers to a person moving along a mirror paral- lel to its plane, not stepping back from it. It must be remembered that the ancient mirrors were but a few inches in diameter; and would per- haps not suggest to Lucr. some difficulties which our large looking-glasses might have done: 322 Omnia are all objects generally which can im- pinge, à ball and the like as well as an image.
324 (299)—378: this theory of images wil explain many other things: you cannot gaze on the sun, because of the force with which images come from it, and the seeds of fire mixed in them: the jaundiced see all things of a greenish yellow, because of the atoms of this colour which proceed from them and meet the images: we see out of the dark things in the light, because a bright clear air, advancing before the images of things in the light, purges the eye of the gross air of darkness,
BOOK IV NOTES II 245
the former air being much more minute and penetrating than the latter: we cannot see what is in the dark, because the gross air comes behind the bright and blocks up the sight against all images: a square tower from a distance looks round, because the images are blunted in their long journey through the air: our shadow seems to follow us and move as we do, because it is really nothing but air without light: one part of the earth after another being shaded from the sun as we advance, and the parts before covered by us left exposed as we leave them. 924 tueri appears to be governed by fugitant as well as vitant: he has elsewhere J'ugitant relinquere, fugstabant visere. 925 tendere i.e. oculos: Virgil has Ad caelum tendens lumina, oculos telumque tetendit; Ovid oculos et bracchia tendens : 1 66 Nonius Lamb. and Lach. read tendere. . oculos. 926 aite, which generally means *on high' or *to & height' or *depth', seems here to mean *'from on high'; so 1182 a/te sumpta querella, 'from the depth'; [and Varro Menipp. 272 B (p. 186 Buech.) At nos caduci naufragi wt ciconiae...alte maesti in terram cecidimus:] see n. to 1 65 super, and to 11 1153 superne. 932 Lurida, 333 lwroris: Paulus Fest. p. 120 /uridi supra modum pallidi, which seems true of paleness on & dark complexion; so Catull 64 100 magis fulgore (fulvore Ritschl) expalluit awri: Apul met. ix 30, with whom /(uror is & favourite word, /wrore buxeo macieque foedata. 338 Arquati : Nonius p. 35 arquatus morbus dictus, qui regius dicitur, quod arcus 8it concolor de virore vel...Varro Ewmenidibus nam ut arquatis et lutea quae non sunt et quae sunt lutea videntur: v1 526 Lucr. has the form arqui. 336 pulloribus: x11 154 Sudoresque. 338 int: see n. to ri 1042. — 340candens lucidus: 11 767 canos candenti marmore fluctus ; 111 candena videatur et album ; v T21 candenti lumine tinctus : comp. 1v 624 Umida linguas sudantia templa. 941 discutit umbras is in Virg. geor. ni 357. 942 multis part.: see n. to 1 735. 361 quasi ad tornum terantur : Virg. geor. ut 444 Hinc radios trivere rotis, which Servius explains tornavere, composuere de torno: Forc. cites also Pliny nat. hist. xxxvi 193 aliud (vitrum) torno teritur : comp. Petron. frag. 29, who seems at once to imitate and contradict Lucr., Fallunt nos oculi vagique sensus Oppressa ratione mentiuntur. — . Nam turris, prope quae quadrata surgit, Detritis procul angulis rotatur ; for see 379 Nec tamen hic oculos falli cet.; and indeed Lucr. may have written rotentur: terantur - exactly rotatur of Petron. who says rotatur not rotata est: the pres. expresses the process going on as long as you look atit. — ad tornum : 11 3978 neque facta manu sunt Unius ad certam formam :; comp. Livy 1 19 6 ad cursus lunae $n. duodecim menses describit anmwum ; xL1v 11 5 non ad eandem crass- tudinem structos esse; xxIX 6 10 scalas ad editam altitudinem | arcis Jabricatas ; Caes. de bel. Gall. v 42 5 turres ad altitudinem valli ; Juv. vi 824 omnia fient. Ad verwm. 308 adumbratim seems not to occur else- where : Cicero says non expressa signa sed adumbrata virtutum. | s mu-
246 BOOK IV NOTES II
lata : see n. to 1 687. Sextus adv. math. vit 208 oux áy eiroquu Vej6ea at Tijv Oyw, or. ix puaxpo? piv Óuaorijjaros puxpóv ópà Tóv xopyov xal cTpoy- yUAov éx Ó& roU avveyyvs neifova. kai Terpdyevov, aAAd. uaÀAXovy. dÀyÜevew, órt xai ore $aívera, paxpóv avrjj TO ala Üyróv xai rowvróoxupov, óvros dori pixpov xai Tovovrooxnpov, Tjj 9a. ToU aépos opa axoÜpavouévov rdv xard TÀ elOwAa TepaTav x.T.À. 966 s: credis implies an absurdity: 1 1057 Ipsum si quicquam posse $n. se sistere credis ; where see note. 388 lumine cassus: 311 spoliatur lumine terra, v 119 and 757 cassum lumsne corpus: Aen. I1 85 cassum lumine, xit 935 corpus spoliatum lumine, the sense being quite different: see n. to 1 253. 972 quod l. eius: & favourite constr. of Livy, as i11 14 3 quod Caesonis sodalium fuit ; xxi 4 l quod agri est; xxx 20 5 quod roboris in. exercitu erat: &nd . of Terence, as heaut. 1048 quod dotis diz3: Catull. 322 21 manticae quod n tergo est. [Draeger hist. synt. p. 421 for quod eius quotes Livy v 25 and other passages: for Lucr. and Catullus see what precedes and follows there.] 974 e regione i.e. recta linea: comp. v1 344 E regione locum quasi in unum cuncta ferantur; and other passages of Lucr. Cicero and Livy there cited. 376 lana trah.: fresh wool at the same time con- stantly taking the place of what is consumed. 978 abluit umbras: 875 sitis de corpore nostro Ablustur, an equally expressive metaphor. 879—468: in all this the eyes are not deceived; what they see, they rightly see; it is the mind that errs in the inferences it draws: this applies to thousands of things in which the senses seem to be mistaken; when we are in a ship which is moving, it seems to be at rest, and things which it passes to be in motion; the stars which are in perpetual move- ment, appear to stand still; if you look down a long colonnade, the roof and floor and the sides seem at the other end to converge to a point; out at sea the sun appears to rise from the water and to set in it; the parta of à ship under water look bent and twisted upwards; when clouds scud across the sky, the stars seem to move the other way; if you press the eyeball beneath, you see all things double; when fast asleep in a small room in the dark, you often think you see daylight and are travelling over wide distances: in all this the error lies in the opinions which the mind superinduces upon what the senses really perceive. — 3888 diximus, in 368 foll. 385 naturam rerum here-causas rerum. — 386 «et. oc. adfingere: Cic. de imp. Cn. Pomp. 10 «wt neque vera laus ei detracta oratione mea, neque falsa adficta esse videatur. 987 Qua veh. navi: see n. to 1 15 capta. ..quamque. 991 cavernis: seen. to 1171. 392 adsiduo sunt motu: elsewhere he uses the more common constr. esse in motu: see n. to 1999. — motu esse without the adj. could hardly be said; but adsiduo implies the state or condition of the motion; and Madvig Lat. gram. 272 2 teaches that both eodem statu und 4n eodem statu esse, manere may be said. 893 longos - longinquos: Servius Aen. x1 544, quoted by Forc., 'Sallustius et Metello procul agente longa spes auxslto-
BOOK IV NOTES II 247
Tum; [auct. bell. Afr. 51 6 aquatione enim longa et angusta. utebatur.] 384 suo..corpore claro : 1 98 tuo recubantem corpore sancto; 413 meo di£i de pectore; 1 102 suis perplexis figuris; 130 meo dulci labore; v 876 uis fatalibus vinclis; v1 417 suasque praeclaras sedes ; 618 suis radiis ardentibus: the usage is archaic; as Ennius ann. 52 aegro cwm corde meo, 05 Teque, pater Tsberine, tuo cum flumine sancto; Virg. follows with suo trist cum corde, tuo perfusi flumine sacro, suo cum. gurgite favo. 897 the constr. seems to resemble some of the instances given in n. to 1 15: the Eztantis...montis is joined by attraction with $n£er quos because it is nearest: if the inter quos preceded the montés there would be nothing harsh or unusual in the constr. ; but the Extantis cet. .1s put first to give it emphasis: it is an anacoluthon, but a natural one, as on beginning he had not determined what should be the end of the sentence ; and not so harsh as de fin. 111 11 ceterae pAslosophorum disci- plinae, omnino alia magsa alia, sed tamen omnes, quae rem ullam virtutis expertem aut in bonis aut in. malis numerent, eas non. modo niil adiu- vare arbitror : the corrections of Lach. and others are weak and impro- bable. — 404 s$ubar i.e. solis: v 697 tremulum subar haesitat gnis; Aetna 333 Purpureoque rubens surgat subar aureus ostro: Apuleius by four dif- ferent imitations shews he understood Aen. 1v 130 tubare exorto of the sun. 409 Festus p. 375 veruta pila dicuntur quod..habeant praefixa (Paulussup- plies quod veluti verua habent praefixa) Enniusli, X cursusquingentos saepe veruti; Virgil and Tibullus have the form veru, and Virg. the adj. verutus. 414 At conlectus, 436 At maris, 447 At $3: at herezdenique; as also 998 At consueta, 1007 At variae; 1165, 1168, v 650, 1028, 1361, 1379, 1436: this use of a£ in transitions is common enough in Cicero; see Mayor's edition of Halm Phil. 11 7. — conlectus aquae: 111 198 lapidum conlectum ; Aetna 294 Pellit opus collectus aquae : Forc. cites from Fron- tinus si collectus plwialis aquae cet. digitum non altior unum ; very similar is Livy xx1 61 10 raro umquam mix minus quattuor pedes alta $acuit, [and &uct. bell. Afr. 15 1 nequis miles ab signis 1v. pedes longius procederet :] but the law is usually restricted to plus minus amplius maior sinor: Virg. ecl. i11 105 Tris pateat caeli spatium non amplius ulnas. 416 417 Il. € 16 and Hes. theog. 720, had made this notion familiar to poets, though perhaps Virg. geor. 1 291 and Aen. vi 577 was also thinking of Lucr., despectum . . patet suggesting patet . . suspectus. 416 inpete here denotes simply size, which seems to be derived from the primary meaning of force and vehemence: so v 200 quantwm cael tegit $mpetus 4ngens, for there seems no allusion there to a revolving heaven; and vi 186 Extructis aliis alias super 4mpete miro; v 913 tanto membro- rum ese impete natwm seems to express both force and size: Caes. de bel. Gall. 111 8 àn. magno impetu maris atque aperto, compared with 9 7 sn vastissimo atque apertissimo oceano and 12 D vasto atque aperto mars, extent seems to be the chief notion expressed: Mela i11 6 Lusitania trans
248 BOOK IV NOTES II
Anam...primum ingenti impetu $n altum abit ; Stat. silv. rv 2 23 effw- saeque impetus aulae L&berior camga. 417 caeli.. atus, perhaps with reference to Ennius' caeli palatum after the Greek. 418 I now think that caelum must be corrupt; for which we should perhaps read volucrum, or atque avium, or the like: comp. his corpora volantum, and pennipotentum : the birds seen flying about among the clouds would be a striking object: Aen. v 512 Z/la notos atque atra volans in nubila fugst... Jam vacuo laetam caelo speculatus et alis Plaudentem nigra figit sub nube columbam. | Decidit. exanimis vitamque reliquit in. astris Aetheriis ; nn 243 ; xit 256 penstusque in nubila fugit. 419 mirando, because it is wondrous strange that heaven should be there in that small puddle: vi 692 mirando pondere saxa; v 1171 mirando corporis auctu. | See notes land 2 to iv 213. Shelley in the Recollection *We paused beside the pools that lie Under the forest bough: Each seemed as 'twere a little sky Gulfed in a world below; A firmament of purple light, Which in the dark earth lay...In which the lovely forests grew, As in the upper air... There lay the glade and neighbouring lawn, And through the dark green wood The white sun twinkling like the dawn Out of & speckled cloud! . 426 ductu; Cic. de rep. 11 11 cuius is est (tractus ductusque muri; Manil. i1 287 at quae divisa quaternis Partibus aequal$ laterum sunt. condita ductu ; 974 In tris aequalis discurrit linea, ductus ; German. 237 T's sli laterum ductus ; Lucan 1v 419 insolito contexunt robora ductu.
427 4n perpetuum : Plaut. most. 146 non videor mihi Sarcire posse aedss meas quin totae perpetuae ruant ;, Creech compares Aen. vi1 176 perpetuis soliti patres considere mensis ; vi11 183 Virgil translates by Perpetwui tergo bovis Homer's vorowt 0cvexéeaot: but these all give the primary meaning of the word. 429 trahit fastigia, poetically making the colonnade the agent; instead of trahitur in fastigia. 436 clauda: Livy xxxvi1 24 6 has,claudas mutilatasque naves ; but here perhaps clauda is rather the reverse of recta, as claudicat in 515 hbella &..claudicat hilum, v1 1107 qua mundi claudicat az3s. 437 aplustris: see n. to 1t 555. 438 rorem salis : Virg. geor. IV 491 rorem amarum, Aen. 1 35 spumas salis, x 214 campos salis : see also n. to 1 496. 450 /florentia : 1 900 ffasumai fulserunt. flore coorto ; * Tertull. apol. 11 lwnina floruisse! J. E. M. : Oehler there cites de patient. 2 florem lucis huius; adv. Marcion. 1v 42 caelum luminibus floruisset : comp. Aen. vi1 804 Jlorentis aere catervas, where Servius says * Ennius et Lucretius florens dicunt omne quod niti- dum est; he then quotes inaccurately v 1442 Jlorebat puppibus. 451 Binaque . , geminare ; 274 duplici geminoque fit aere. geminare neut, as the compound $ngemino 80 often is. — 458. sopore Somnus: 1n 431 in somnis sopsti. — 458 Concl. loco: Hor. sat. 1 4 76 Suave locus voci reao- nat conclusus. 459 Mutare — àpeiBewv : Sen. epist. 104 8 quid prodest mare traicere et. urbes mutare? ; Pliny i1 132 locum ex loco mutans rapida vertigine. 460 severa : v 1190 noctis signa severa: the epithet
BOOK IV NOTES II 249
seems to belong to the notion of night: it appears to be the opposite to what is gay and smiling: Ov. met. vir 184 has mediae per muta silentia noctis. 462 comp. 590 Cetera de genere hoc monstra ac portenta loquontur...ideo sactant miracula dictis ; and v 845. 463 violare fidem usually means to break your own faith; here it means to impair the credit of others: but 505 Et violare fidem primam convellere tota Fun- damenta, the sense is much the same as here: 1 694 Et labefactat eos Le.sensus unde omnia credita pendent. 464 foll. Tertull. de anima 17 *0n. enim sensum mentiri sed opinsonem : sensum ens&m pati, non opinan ; animam enim opinari. 465 opinatus seems a aza£ Xeyop. for opinatto: with opinatus anims quos addimus ipsi, and 407 res secernere apertas Ab dubiis, animus quas ab se protinus addit comp. Epic. himself in Diog. x DO vo 8€ J/eb6os xal ro Begpaprgpuévov dv TQ mpoobotafouévo a«( &mrt kara rv xórgoiy. dy ypiv avrois, ovuvgppérgv Tj davraaruc] émioAj, 8e (not GudAsyw) 9" &xovcav xa£" jv r0 J/eU9os yívera:: and. comp. all that follows with Sextus adv. math. vir 210 foll: Epicurus shews that every percep- tion is true; but that some opinions are true, some false, and points out how the true are to be distinguished from the false; Cic. acad. pr. 11 45 dixitque (Epicurus) sapientis esse opinionem a perspicwuitate. sevungere: perspicuitas is his translation of Epicurus' évapyea. With respect to one of the cases put by Lucr. above, Cic. l. l. 80 says Zimagoras epicureus negat sibi umquam, cum oculum torsisset, duas ex lucerna flammulas esse v1508 ; opinionis enim esse mendacium, non oculorum. | It appears from this book of Cicero that the ship of 387 foll. and the bent oar of 438 were also stock illustrations in the schools: Macrob. sat. vi1 14 enume- rates others as well as these. 408 ab se—ipse: 465 addimus ipri : nearly the same is its force 111 271 «nitum motus ab se quae dividat ollis; Plaut. miles 940 dat nunc ab se mulier operam; trin. 182 a me argentum dedi; and a se fecit in an inscr. Zell. epigr. 1011.
469—521 : if à man teaches that nothing can be known, how does he know that? how distinguish between knowing and not knowing! on the truth of the senses all reasoning depends, which must be false if they are false: nor is one sense more certain than another; all being equally true; nor is the same sense at one time more certain than at another: all reasoning, nay life itself would at once come to an end, if the senses are not to be trusted; as in any building, if the rule and square are wry, every part will be crooked and unstable, so all reasoning must be false, if the senses on which it is grounded are false. — 469 nil sciri cet. refers no doubt to the academical philosophy which as said in Cic. acad. pr. 11 61 confundit vera cum falsis, spoliat nos iudicio, privat. adprobatione, omnibus orbat sensibus: comp. too Macrob. sat. vi1 14 20 where the pre- ceding illustrations of Lucr. are referred to, quae academicis damnando- rum sensuum occasionem dederunt. — But in Cic. 1.1. 75 it is also said of Chrysippus, qui fulcwe putatur. porticum stoicorum, quam multa slle
250 BOOK IV NOTES II
contra sensus cet. so that Lucr. may well be alluding to his paradoxes. td quoque nescit cet.: Metrodorus of Chios a great admirer of Democritus pushed the paradox to this extreme: Cic. l. ]. 73 says of him tnitto libri qui est de natura *nego! inquat *scire nos sciamusne aliquid an. nih 8ctamus, ne id ipsum quidem, nescire aut scire, scire nos, nec omnino sitne aliquid an nihil sit': the original is quoted by Sextus and Eusebius. 471 mittam — omittam : 111 961 snstte, v1 1056 mirari mitte. — contendere causam is not easy to explain: Lamb. compares Cic. in Catil i1 25 causas ipsas, quae inter. 8e confligunt, contendere ; but there contendere is simply to compare together, as in pro Sex. Rosc. 93: a sense scarcely suitable here; unless the words can mean *contendere meam causam cum illius omittam': Gronov. obs. 111 19 compares it with cernere eitam, cernere bellum, pugnare pugnam and the like; and this is probably right: it will therefore-contendere et agere causam; cum contentione agere causam. . causans for causam would be an easy emendation. 472 Qwi capite cet. appears to be & proverb: Plaut. curc. 287 Quin cadat, quin capite sistat $n, via de semita; Ter. ad. 316 Sublimem medium arriperem et capite in. terram statuerem: but its precise force is not very clear: Gronov. 1. l. explains it by *qui sibi non constat, qui se ipse evertit, qui cernuat': this would suit the context; but à man who tumbles on his head, does not place his head where his feet were. Perhaps by à man putting his head where his feet should be is meant that he assumes as his premiss that nothing can be known, which is the conclusion that ought to be, but cannot be proved by such a premiss: the man thus inverts himself in à manner. Locke essay iv 11 3 uses very similar language, *I think nobody can in earnest be so sceptical as to be uncer- tain of the existence of those things which he sees and feels. At least he that can doubt so far, whatever he may have with his own thoughts, will never have any controversy with me; since he can never be sure I say anything contrary to his opinion', and 8 *if all be à dream, then he doth but dream that he makes the question ; and so it is not much matter that a waking man should answer him.'
478 Invenies: whatever he may say, you will find that no other real answer can be given, except that all truth depends first on the senses. primis: comp. i1 1080 and ir 250. 484 quae tota cet.: 1 694 unde omnia, credita. pendent. 403 coniuncta: 1 449 aut his coniuncta duabus Rebus ea invenies : and see n. there: it would then mean here the conditions, of light etc., which are necessarily connected with colour; but this can hardly be right: it is rather to be compared with 11 742 cognoscant corpora tactw Ex $neunte aevo nullo coniuncta colore; and means simply 'and so see the objects which are seen by colour': anyhow the phrase is curious. 497 ipei repr. sese i.e. the same sense at one time cannot refute the same sense at another: Cic. acad. pr. 11 79 eo enim rem demittit. Epicurus, s unus sensus semel in. vita. mentitus ai,
BOOK IV NOTES II 251
nulli umquam esse credendum ; and with all that precedes comp. the very similar reasoning of Epic. himself in Diog. x 31 mácea ydp atoÓ5cis 4Aoyós deri kai prjjegs ovüeuuás Dekxrua]* ovre yap v avrijs oUU. Ud érépov xinÜeica Dvvaraí Ti TpocÜciva, ?) djeXey ovÓ dari TO Üvvapevov avrás SwAéyCar. — ovr« ydp *) opovoy«vis alaÜnois Tiv Opotoyevi] 9i rv laocté- veuiy, oU xj avopocoyevis Tv avopowyevij* o) ydp rdv aXràv eloi xpuria. oU0' 3) érépa. rjv érépav: mdcais yap mpocéxouev. — ovre ijv Aóyos* Tás ydp A&ryos àxó Ty alaÜjoeov 7jprgrac. 500 dissolvere is à technical term often used by Cicero and Quintilian; and means to explain away an objection and prove it not to be to the point. 902 rat. eg.: rationis egentes occurs in Ovid met. xv 150 amid many other imitations of Lucretian language. 504 the antithesis between manifesta and mani- bus emittere is doubtless intentional. 505 viol. fid.: see n. to 463. 507 Non modo..., vita quoque ipsa : the absence of the adversative particle in the second clause is rare in the Latin, though so common in the English idiom : Tacitus has non modo, etiam more than once, and hist. 11 27 nec solum apud. Caecinam..., Fabii quoque Valentis copiae : Livy xxvin 39 11 sta bello afflit wt non modo nobis, absit verbo invidia, ne posteris quidem timenda nostris esset, Madvig inserts from conjecture sed after nobis : Sen. epist. 77 6 mors velle non tantum prudens..., etiam fastidiosus potest, [and 85 33 non ex ebore tantum Phidsas sciebat facere ssmulacra, faciebat ex aere;] Mela 111 27. nandi non. patientia tantum Silis, studium etvam est. Such sentences as Livy xxt1 27 9 nec 8e tempora aut dies imperi cum eo, exercitum divisurum ; 1 25 3 nec hts nec illis oericulum suum, publicum $mperium servitiumque obversatur. animo, seem like in principle. 008 nis credere cet. : Locke essay 1v 11 8 * such an assurance of the existence of things without us is sufficient to direct us in the attaining the good and avoiding the evil which is caused by them etc. awsis- velis; as often in Plautus: Men. 697 etiamne audes mea reverti gratia ? ; truc. 11 4 71 Non audes aliquod dare mihi munusculum?: comp. sodes and sis. [See Ussing to Plaut. asin. 473, and comp. Cic. epist. ix 10 1 non sum ausus Salvio nostro nil ad te Btterarum dare.] 615 libella * consists of two sides joined at the top by & cross bar, over which & line and plummet descends as a pendulum Rich's companion. — claudicat: see n. to 436. 917 the rhythm of this v. was perhaps suggested by Il. Y 116 IIoAAa $' avavra xáravra Tdápavyrd Te Óoyyua T 7ÀÓov, on which Demetrius Phal. cited by Clarke remarks uenipnrat Tjj kakoóovíga T9v avopaAMay. 018 quaedam vid. velle, ruantque i.e. ut alia videantur velle ruere, alia autem ruant, prodita et haec et illa cet.: comp. 652 Esse minora igitur quaedam maioraque debent ; v 1237 Concusasaeque cadunt urbes dubiaeque minan- dur. — vid. velle: 111 517 videtur Ire anima ac toto solui de corpore velle. 520 igitur beginning an apodosis: see n. to 1 419. — ratio cet.: más yap Aoyos dT rv alaÜraeov rprgra, says Epic. in Diog. x 32.
292 BOOK IV NOTES II
522—548 : the way in which the other senses are acted upon, may now be easily understood : sound is corporeal, since it is by striking on the ear that it excites sensation; often too the atoms of sound in passing through the narrow windpipe graze it and make it rough; again a long speech spoken in a loud voice takes much strength and substance from a man: smoothness of sound comes from smoothness of its atoms, roughness from roughness in them. 022 quo pacto: '*that is manifestly by impulse, the only way which we can conceive bodies operate in' says Locke essay 11 8 11: what follows has many points of singular agreement with what Lucr. says here and in parts of 11. 023 scruposa: the metaphor is obvious, though the word does not appear to occur elsewhere in this sense; and scrupeus has also this meaning, but only in late writers. 524 foll. comp. auctor ad Heren. i11 21. 924 auditur cet.: so Epic. in Diog. x 52 r0 axovew yivera. pevparos Twos d«pouévov GTO TOU $wvoUvros 7) »] xoUvros 7] V/ootvros 7) €mros Orjmor dxovarwóv safos TapagkevdLovros. TO Ó€ peüpa ToUro els ojotopepets oykovs. uua meiperat K.T.À. 026 pepulere.. sensum : Cic. de nat. deor. 11 144 priusquam 8ensus ab his i.e. vocibus pulsus esset. 629 arteria: this neut. form appears to occur only here. asperiora, perhaps with reference to its technical name, the aspera arteria, rpaxeia aprgpía: see Cicero and Celsus in Forc. 530 coorta is neut. plur.; asit appears to be also in v1 465: comp. Livy v 12 7 seditio intestina, matore mole coort&: but v1 511 turba maiore coacta, coacta must be abl. 032 quoque belongs equally to the three words expleti ianua oris ; for the meaning is o8 quoque expletur et eius ianua raditur : the tanua here is the fauces, through which the voice enters the mouth. expleti: v1 1203 sanguis expletis naribus ibat : the word in these two places has doubtless its usual meaning, though Lach. says the sense which Donatus and Ennius give it of ezxtnanitus would be appropriate here. 934 laedere: auctor ad Heren. ii 21 laeduntur arteriae $&, antequam leni voce permulsae sunt, acri clamore compleantur. 585 corporis : see n. to 1 1039. 045 sub murmure: 185 Omnia sub verbone creat matura: sub here, as often, signifies *at' 'immediately upon', and sometimes has the same force as the simple abl.: comp. v1 413 and 416 uno sub tempore and n. there: Livy m 55 1 eub hac pessimi exempli victoria delectus edicitur ; Ov. met. 1v 523 Bacchi 8ub nonne Iuno Risit; Manil. 1 147 sub origiue reruwun; Hor. od. 1117 30 Sub cantu querulae despice tibiae; Celsus v 26 31 sub frigido sudore moriuntur ; [Caes. b. civ. 1 27 3 sub 1psa profectione ; Hirt. b. Gall. vin 49 2 sub discesso suo ; Nepos Attic. 12 3 quod quidem sub 1psa proscrip- tione perillustre fuit; and perhaps Sen. rhet. suas. vit 11 mortem sub infamia quaerere.] The accus. is more common : Ov. fasti 111 642 Sub verbum querulas impulit aura fores; [Caelius ap. Cic. epist. viii 4 4 statim sub mentionem et. convicium obtrectatorum ; Cic. epist. x 16 1 8ub eas statim recitatae sunt. tuae; ad Q. fr. i1 1 1 mense Decembri
BOOK IV NOTES II 253
sub dies festos;] and sub aec, sub haec dicta, sub hanc vocem, so frequent in Livy: [see Draeger hist. synt. 1 p. 619 1 g for abl, and 2 c for accus.] mugit : Aen. viit 526 Tyrrhenusque tubae mugire . . clangor. 040 cita i.e. murmure: 608 sonituque cientur i.e. loca; v 1251 canibusque ciere. 9047 whoever has travelled over Helicon and seen and heard its rushing torrents, will feel the fitness of making them the haunts of swans; and he who has not visited the place, might well believe that they would come to sing their dirge after having, in the words of Helicon's own poet, Aoeccaj.evoc répeva ypoa. ILepy:joaoto H 4mrrov xpijvgs 3) OXu«wo? (a06ov: the reading of course is not certain here or in 546, where the archetype was injured, as here, in the middle of the v.; but cucnei torrentib. when some letters were damaged, might easily get to necti (or nete) tortis.
049—594 : as the sounds are coming out, the tongue forms them into articulate words; every one of which is distinctly heard near at hand; but at à greater distance the sound is indistinctly perceived, as it gets broken in passing through the air: again a single word often strikes the ears of à whole multitude; it must divide therefore into so many distinct words: often too voices are echoed distinctly back, sometimes six or seven in answer to one: these the wonder-loving multitude believes to be the voices and music of nymphs and woodland gods, Pan and the rest. 550 recto ore: see n. to 11 217 and 220. 551 arti- culat: Plat. Protag. 322 A d$wvov xai ovoyara Tay) OwmpÜpéocaro Tjj Téqyvg: lexicons cite for the Latin word only late authorities besides Lucr.: Cic. de nat. deor. 11 149 quoted by Lamb. $n ore sita lingua. est, finita dentibus. | ea vocem inmoderate profusam fingit et terminat atque 80no08 vocis distinctos et pressos efficit. — verborum daedala : it governs & gen. also v 234 naturaque daedala rerum: comp. too n. to 1 7.
552 Formatwura, 556 formaturam: see n. to 1 653. 5653 Hoc uli: so 622, 658, v1 274: 1v 1092 quoniam, Hoc: see n.to 111531. una pr. Per v. quaeque: v 990 Unus enim tum quisque. 950 Servat cet.:
Epic. L ]. ró i pebpa rovro eis Ópotopepeéis o-ykovs. Buxmeiperat üpa. rw &uaowovras avpráÜeay mpos dAXxjXovs xai évorgra lOuórporov. formaturam and figwram must surely be synon. here. 960 iJam...ver. sen. quae sit: 8ee n. to 1 15. 567 Obsignans seems to mean impressing on the ears the form of the word, as the seal impresses its mark on the wax. 568 auris $ncidst, & rare construction: Tac. hist. 111 29 obrustque quos inciderat ; Marcus Aurel. rescr. ap. Vulc. Gallic. vit. Avid. Cass. 2 ipse eponte . . fatales laqueos $nciderit; Paulus quoted by Lach. has the accus. and Apul more than once; Aen. ix 721 animos deus $ncidit M, but most mss. animo ; in Livy there appears to be no ms. authority for the accus.: I 326 mare quae inpendent, where see note; Lucil ap. Non. p. 902 glad$um incumbat : and so insinuare latebras and the like.
572 videas, possis: see n. to 1 327. 075 opacos seems to mean here
254 BOOK IV NOTES II
enveloped in darkness; as Aen. inu 508 Sol rust $nterea et. montes wmbrantur opaci; though it may only mean that they are lost in the woods on the hills. 576 Quaerimus et cet.: Aen. i11 68 Cond$mus et magna, supremwm voce ciemus; this might be added to n. to 1 253.
578 ipsi seems to be in answer, with reference to Unam cwm taceres. 079 docta referri: Lach. compares Hor. epist. r 14 30 Multa mole docendus aprico parcere campo. 980 Haec loca cet.: Milton par. reg. . I1 296 to a superstitious eye the haunt. Of wood-gods and. wood-nymphas ; Aen. vili 314 Haec nemora indigenae fauni nymphaeque tenebant.
681 faunos: these old Italian, nay peculiarly Latin gods he joins with Greek satyrs and nymphs and Pan, as Virg. l. l. and geor. 1 10 Jaunique...dryadesque ; to which v. Probus says rusticis persuasum est qncolentibus eam partem Italiae quae suburbana est saepe eos i.e. faunos in agris conspici; and Varro tells us it was in the saturnian metre they spoke $n silvestribus locis ; a8 does Ennius ann. 222 Vorsibus quos olim Jaunes vatesque canebant : but Ovid and Horace likewise join the fauns with the nymphs and satyrs; and the latter, od. 1 17 1, even brings Faunus from Lycaeus to Lucretilis. ^ esse locuntur: not & common constr. but occurring in Virg. ecl. v 27; Aen. 1 731; Hor. epist. 1 20 21; Tib. 15 1 ; Ov. rem. 647 ; her. 16 259; fasti v1 3; Sen. epist. 58 22; Nepos vit 7; even Cicero ad Att. 1 5 6, [and xvr 10 1 : mecum loqus with the infinitive occurs epist. ad fam. v1 8 1, xii 28 & 1: so xir b 1 Joque- bantur ommes...4n Syria te esse, habere copias cet.; Q. Cic. de pet. 50 bene te ut homines nosse—appellare— petere—esse et. loquantur. et existiment ;. Mart, 1v 61 10 Joquebaris Hereditatis tibi trecenta, venisse. ] 582 foll. Mart. ix 61 11 Saepe sub hac madidi luserunt, arbore fauni,
Terrust et tacitam fistula sera domum ; and see what follows. 083 taciturna, silentia 18 found in Ovid ars i1 505; and muta sentia occurs thrice in his met.; Aen. i1 255 tacitae per amica e&ilentia, lunae. 085
Tibia: Rich in his companion gives à drawing of a simple pipe or flageolet from the statue of & faun, exactly resembling that now used by the Roman pifferari, to whom it has doubtless come down in uninter- rp succession from antiquity. 087 capitis velamina : 1 930 and 9 Unde prius nulli velarint tempora musae: Ov. her. 5 137 Cornige- rumque caput pinu praecinctus acuta, Faunus. 088 Unco cet.: v 1407 Et supera calamos unco percurrere labro ; Prop. i (1v) 17 34 Capripedes calamo Panes hiante canent. 080 silvestrem...musam is in Virg. ecl. 1 2. 694 avid. awuric., *'avet captare auriculas alienas': Pers. 1 22 T'un, vetule, auriculis alienis colligis escas ; 11 20 qua tw mercede deorum Emeris awriculas ; Mart. xiv. 142. Si vecitaturus dedero tibi forte libellum, Ioc focale tuas asserat auriculas, against a too greedy reciter : comp. awres dare, donare, praebere, commodare : Lucr. himself attentas Guris Teposco. 595—614: sounds will come through places, through which you
BOOK IV NOTES II 259
cannot see, because their particles can pass by crooked ways, while images can only travel through straight passages: again one voice bursts into many similar voices, as & spark of fire into many sparks; so that all the corners of a building may be &lled with sound ; but even sound is deadened and broken in coming through such obstructions. 598 Con- loquium cet.: see notes 1: there is in this & mixture of seeing and hearing, exactly as in Hor. sat. 11 8 77 tum $n lecto quoque videres SStridere secreta, divisos awre susurros : quite as harsh or harsher is 262 Jierique perinde videmus Corpore tum plagas $n. nostro; 1 256 avibus canere undique silvas (videmus): Aen. 1v 490 mugire videbis Sub pedibus terram ; Prop. 11 (111) 16 49. Vidistis toto sonitua percurrere caelo; V arro Atac. ap. Victorin. 2503 Vidit et aetherio mundum torquerier axe. Et septem aeternis sonitum dare vocibus orbes. 600 renutant seems to occur in no other writer of authority. 602 vitrei; see n. to ri1 97; probably its confusion with the adjective has saved the et here: for the sense comp. 147 and 152. 605 Disswluit: see n. to t1 1031 /[ucunas. 606 suos tn ignis: i.e. vicissim in plurimas ignis scintillulas; as is seen especially in sparks from a wood fire. — 607 abdita retro: though hidden &way from the sight, they are filled with the sounds which circle all about them. retro: Sen. Hipp. 93 per altas invi retro lacus Vadit tenebras ; Stat. Theb. 11 13 ipsaque tellus Miratur patuisse retro ; Aetna 140. 608 fervunt: for form and meaning see notes l and n. to n 41. cientur ;: 046 regio cita. [With this &nd the previous line compare Lucil xxx 48 Omnia tum endo muco (pvxQ) videas fervente micare. ] 609 derectis; see n. to v1 823 derigit. 611 a cet. ie. nemo non potest, understood from nemo in 610 : see n. to 11 1038: Saepem ultra, which I at once hit upon myself before I saw Bernays' ed., seems to me to suit the sense far better than other readings; and also to be nearer the mss.: n, as often, became s; then with saepesupra for saepesultra, comp. 1 846 ilis iura for illi supra.
615—032: taste is quite as easy to explain; the flavour is pressed out from food by chewing and passes into the pores of tongue and palate: the flavour is pleasant, if its atoms are smooth, but the con- trary, if these are rough : when the food has got below the palate, the flavour is no longer perceived, and the food is then indifferent, if only it can be digested. 615 qui: see n. to v 233. 619 coepit : neither Ritschl pref. to trinummus p. Lxxvi nor Lach. can find another certain example of this trisyll. use: but the latter says of the former *quod hanc formam rationem habere negat, mihi non persuadet ; nam ab apiendo ut fit copula, ita coipere coépisse coéptum, e quibus coepisse non minus recte quam cetera contrahi potuit eo modo quem in coemisse notavimus libro 11 1061*: and there are at least four passages of Plautus where coépi seems well established ; as merc. 533 Zcastor $am bienniumst, quom mecum rem coépit, where Ritschl on no authority reads occeptawt ; the other
256 BOOK IV NOTES II
passages he has not yet edited. 622 Hoc ubi cet.: that this was also the doctrine of Democritus is abundantly shewn in Theophr. de sensu et sensil. 65, 66, 67 and elsewhere. 624 Umida sudantia is very Lucre- tian: comp. candens lacteus, candens lucidus; and esp. 212 serena Sidera . . radiantia ; v 490 altaque. . fulgentia templa. templa: v 103 Àuma- vum in pectus templaque mentis: see n. to 1 120: the linguas templa may have reference to the shape and position of the palate and the Greek ovpavos. 627 fine — tenus, & use illustrated by Bentl. to Hor. od. 1 18 30: Neue 1 p. 222 gives many instances from Caesar, Sallust etc.: I might add others from Plautus, Ovid etc.
633—672: I wil now explain why what is one creature's meat is another's poison: all creatures differ within and without; therefore they consist of different atoms ; and the atoms being different, the pores and passages of the whole body, and also of the mouth and palate 1nust differ: thus if food is pleasant to one creature, its smooth elements must suit the pores of that creature; if unpleasant, then its rough elements must more readily adapt themselves to them ; and thus in disease, what was before sweet to a man may become bitter. 633 almus : 11 390 liquor almus aquarum. 634 quareve: see n. to 1 57 Quove. ériste ; see n. to 1944. 635 perdulce appears not to occur elsewhere. 6036 differitas: see n. to 1 653: this however is à most strangely formed word: [it occurs again and again in Arnobius.] 637 ais recurs v1 1226 quod ali dederat ; alei is found twice in the corp. inscr. Lat. and al; in one doubtful case: see also n. to 1 263 alid. fuat we had already 11 383. Democritus taught exactly what Lucr. teaches here: Theophr. de sensu et sensil 63 ow«u«tov 8$ ds ovk «loi $vc« TÓ uj TavrG Tüci $a(vegÜa. rois (os, aÀA' Ó sjpiy yÀAvko roUr dAXots Tixpov xai érépowg 0CU xai dAXows Üpiub rois Ó& a'rpvdvóv, and 69. dxAqs ó& rO piv oxüua kaÜ' avró dci, TO Ó? yAvko kai OXus TO alcÜmróv pos dÀAo xai év gÀXous, os «cw: G. H. Lewes' physiol. of common life p. 99 'that one man's meat is another man's poison is & proverb of strict veracity'. 638 serpens: Pliny vir 15 cited by Lamb., and xxvin 35 gives similar accounts of the power of human spittle over serpents; and Hardouin illustrates them from various sources, 639 mand. conf. ipsa: Lucil. xxx 50 Muell. conficit $pse comestque. 640 * Arnob. 1 11 veratrum venenum est hominibus! J. E. M. — 641 coturni- cibus: this is confirmed by Hesych. : &AAéfjopos- Bordvg jv daÓ(ovaww ol óprvyes, which his recent editor strangely alters to ópvyes: Galen often mentions the same fact, as de temperam. 111 4 at end xai rois piv óprvéw &AXéBopos pod») rois &' dvÜperroi doppakov, almost a translation of Lucr.; Pliny too x 19 venenis capreae et coturnices, «t diximus, pinguescunt ; v 899 pinguescere saepe cicuta Barbigeras pecudes, homini quae est acre venenum ; comp. this and vr 970 foll. with Diog. ix 80 xei rj piv alyi Tóv OaAAóv elvai dBDusov dvÜpdm 5€ mixpóv, kal TÓ kow€uv Oprvy. uiv
BOOK IV NOTES II 257
Tpodiuuov, avÜpomo Ó& Üavdcuxov, and Sextus pyrrh. hyp. 1 57 ró yoüv
^N
Kaveuv Tiaive. Tovs óprvyas, and Lewes l.l. p. 62 *the poisons are food
to many, the rabbit devouring belladonna, the goat hemlock, and the horse aconite' For the quantity of cóturn., see n. to 1 360 and i1 504: whether the cocturn. of A is the genuine spelling or a corruption, I am unable to decide: the former is maintained by Fleckeisen, Rhein. mus. vIII p. 232, and Zeyss, Philolog. xxx1 p. 309; the latter by Lach.: which would seem to be the truth, if we can trust the old grammarians, Caper p. 2248, and one in Keils gramm. Lat. v p. 573 *coturnicem antiqui dixerunt, nunc cocturnix ". 643 ante, 1 814, 895 and elsewhere.
647 Ext. mem. circ. we had above 111 219. 661 $pso refers to ore as well as polato, they being singled out from the other membra, as those which have to do with taste: comp. 1044 partts genMtalis corporis $psas ;
and v1 1175 $pso venientes ore patente. 652 maioraque i.e. quaedam maiora: comp. n. to 518: foramina is the subject. 654 mwultangula appears to occur in no other writer of à good age. 660 contractabi-
liter too seems à dra Aeyój. : a, a8 twice in contractans. — 6608 corpora ie. the /evissima of 659. 0669 cetera; Aspera nimirum hamataque of 662. 671 Lachmann's note is quite beside the point: he gains no- thing by transposing these vss.; for, as just shewn, the quae corpora of 668 and the cetera of 669 are the very levissima and Aspera respectively, for which he makes his transposition. I now incline to rejectalso Bernays' notion of à lacuna: the mention of honey is somewhat abrupt ; but that is explained by the fact that it was proverbial as an illustration of the merely relative notion of sweet and bitter: thus Sextus pyrrh. hyp. 63 ék Tov TO puéÀ. roicÓ« piv mwxpov roigÓe € yAvkv aíveoÜa, 0 uiv Anpo- kpvros éjm jore yAvkv abro. elya,. yore Twpov, 0 96 'HpáxAevros aj bórepa. Now Lucr. has just specified fever with a flow of bile as the cause of this change of sweet to bitter: with this comp. Galen de simpl. med. temp. 1v 17 ot&iv otv Davpaerrov otó€ Oud. Tí TO yNokórarov aTüyroy ne TOv TupoTa- TOV yevé xupóv xal &ui r( ud)ugra Trois axualovci re xai $io« Óeppiois kai rvpérrovaw.. .ürav dxpaujvet TÀgoua£g Üepuorgr, TÓy. XoXo99 yevva xvpóv: comp. too Sen. epist. 109 7. Lucr. probably got his illustration from Hippocrates ^ 072 supera saepein r1 and 111: comp. i1 391—407 with in 189—195, from which it will appear that honey has many smooth round atoms in it whence it gets its usually pleasant flavour; but at the same time it has & constantior natura, Et pigra latices magis et cunctantior actus than water, and therefore has more rough and hooked atoms; so that in peculiar states of the tongue and palate, in fever for instance, these latter atoms happen to fit the pores better than the smooth ones, and produce a bitter flavour.
673—086: next to explain smell: it must stream on all sides from many things; but, as in taste, one kind suits one creature, another another; bees are attracted from far by the smell of honey, and so on ;
M. II. 17
258 BOOK IV NOTES II
thus each creature is drawn to its proper food and avoids poison. 678 adiectus; this rare word is similarly used 1 689 mostros adiectwu tam- gere tactus. 674 primam cet.: so Epic. in Diog. Laert. x 53 xai jv «ai Tv Ocjujv vopurréoy doTep xai Tov axoyjv ovx dy more TaÜos ovi épydcacÓÜat, «i jj Oykoc Twis Tjcav dio ToU mpayparos axodóepópevo. aóp- p.erpo, Tpos TO rovro TO aloÜqrXpuov wey x.r.À.: comp. too Locke essay
n 8 13. 675 notice fluens, fluctus, fluere employed with his usual indifference to such repetitions. 681 quo tulerit i.e. quocumque tule- rit. promissa of mss. is well defended by N. P. Howard, Journ. of
phil. 1 p. 131: in answer to Lachmann's * animata et vigentia non viden- tur promitt aut se promittere' he appositely cites Nemes. cyneg. 269 promissi &pattosa, per aequora camps, said of horses: comp. too Pliny xvi 107 nec ulla arborum avidius se promittit. pro. can. vis: v11222 fida canum vis; III 8 fortis equi vis ; Aen. 1v 132 odora canum vis. 684 nidor: not only is nidor used here and elsewhere for odor, but v1 987 he has nidoris odores.
687—705: one smell will travel farther than another, but none so far as sound ; I need not add as the images which excite sight; for it travels slowly and is soon lost, because it comes with much ado from the inmost parts of things, as proved by this that things when pounded or dissolved by fire smell more strongly: the atoms too of smell are greater than those of voice, since often a wall will stop the one and not the other; and thus too dogs often lose the scent. 688 aito, alter : alter thus used for alius, though unusual, recurs v 835 ex alio terram status excipit alter: just before, 829, he had said Ex alioque alius status excipere : so Cic. de rep. (somn. Scip.) v1 12 uterque plenus alter altera de causa, habetur: alius for alter is more common: inscr. Lat. 1 1007 Gnatos duos creactt: horunc alterum In terra linquit, aliwm sub terra locat ; Sen. epist. 94 43 Ab alio expectes, alteri quod feceris; [Val Flacc. 1 833 quarum altera...Ast aliam cet.;] Livy 1 25 5 duo Roman: super alium alius . . corruerunt; Tac. ann. 1v 48; Pliny more than once: Plaut. capt. 8 alium for alterum is only conjecture; but argum. 2 and 9 alium — alterum. permitti —- promissa of 681: see Gronov. obs. 11 13 p. 916 and Fore. — 689 quisquam in the masc. thus applied to an inani- mate thing seems as rare, as its use as an adj. agreeing with an abstract subst. illustrated at 1 1077 quisquam locus. 693 facilis seems here to mean readily absorbing the scent, à sense not very different from the conimon one ' readily yielding". 6909 quam vox: see n. to 111 456 ceu J*"mus: this constr. being so common, it is curious that two of the greatest Latin scholars of modern times should have found fault with it: Lamb. says here *Latine dici non potest videre licet odorem masoribus principiis constare quam voz'; and Madvig opusc. pr. p. 312 makes & like objection to 111 614 ut angwis: *you might have said tÀree ; for Bentl. in i11 456 alters fumus? J. E. M. 704 calida is joined with
BOOK IV NOTES II 259
decurrunt. nuntia; 1032 simulacra .. nuntia praeclari voltus ; vi 176 simulacra feruntur . . divinae nuntia formae. — [Nonius p. 215 9 *nuntius: neutri apud aliquos non receptae auctoritatis lectum est, sed doctos'.]
706—721 : but in the case of the form and colours of things, as well as smells and tastes, some are suited to one creature, unsuited to another: thus for example the lion fierce as he is cannot face the cock. 706 Aoc refers of course to the argument which ended with 686, that the particles of a thing which excite taste and smell will often fit one crea- ture, not another. It is hardly possible then to contest what Lach. says, that this is another of the passages added by Lucr. and not properly con- nected with the rest of the poem. 710 explaudentibus must mean driving off the night with their noise, as an actor is driven off the stage. 718 mem. fugas: Livy xL13 4 &i belli hostes meminissent ; 4 4 Histrorum pauci . . memores fuerunt fugae : comp. Homer's uvgoojeÜa. xapuys and the like: not unlike is 153 quam meminit levor praestare salutem ; and Virg. geor. 1 400; but there and ecl. virr 88, borrowed from Varius, the negative is introduced; as well as Livy x 29 2 nec pugnae meminisse nec J'ugae ; Ov. met. vi1 540 Non aper irasci meminit ; Ael. hist. an. x1 12 $vyijs ov&€v 7v uéuvgra,. — Pliny twice mentions what is here asserted of the lion, vii 52 and x 48; Aelian four times ; Plutarch and others refer toit. Martha, p. 258, says that some one, Cuvier he believes, put à cock into a lion's den: the lion went up to his bugbear and ate him. 716 snterfodiunt : *the idea of through...is often found with inter in Lucr., as Iv 716 4nter.fod- dig à passage through, v1 333 inter.fug- fly through, and 1v 868 snter-datus, distributed through' Prof. Key in trans. of the philolog. s0c.: all these words seem peculiar to Lucr. 719 1//is seems & certain correction for 14us (unless Lucr. could say ibus as well as ibus): 9 times at least he has the dat. o//ts ; once, v1 687, the abl. ab ol/ss, elsewhere abl. Vis: here on the other hand dat. i//is which seems to me to sound better with penetrantibus than ollis.
722—748: the mind too receives its impressions from images flying about on all hands, which however are much finer than those by which we 86e: images are of different kinds, some formed spontaneously in the air, some coming from things or formed from a union of several ; and thus we see centaurs and the like, though such never existed, from the chance union for instance of the image of a man and horse; the extreme fineness of such images makes them readily unite, and the wondrous agility of the mind itself at once receives them.—Lucr. in this and the . following sections battles manfully and ingeniously with the prodigious difficulties under which the epicurean theories on this question labour. Cicero's philosophical writings are full of clever argument and banter directed against them, sometimes successful| but often captious and unfair. 724 rer. sim. : Plut. de plac. phil. 1v 8 Aevkurzos, Avypokpi-
17—2
260 BOOK IV NOTES II
Tos, T)v aicÜgcw xai Tv vóycw yívecÜa, eióduAmv CfwÜev wpocwuvrwr: Cic. ad fam. xv 16 thus jests with the new epicurean convert Cassius, Áf
enm nescio qui, ut quasi coram adesse videare, cum scribo aliquid ad 6;
neque id xar eiówAwv davracías, ut dicunt tui amici novi qui. pulaw etiam Otavogrwds $avracías spectris Catiamss excitars.. nam, te ne fugiat, Catius Insuber epwcureus, qui nuper est mortuus, quae sle Gargettius e iam, ante Democritus eiowXa, hic spectra nominat. 726 Tenvia em- phatic from its position: see n. to 63. 727 brattea; *videndum est ne barbaram consuetudinem sequantur qui scribunt bractea, ut mactea blacta Actius Actis auctumnus arctus farctus mulcta, quae ante quadrin- gentos vel quingentos annos nata sunt' Lach.: see also n. to 1 70 arta. 729 percipiunt: 111 28 voluptas Percigit adque horror; 80 Percipit huma- nos odiwm ; v 605 Aera percipiat...ardor ; v1 804 percepit : [see Ussing to Plaut. Amph. 1134.] 730 cientque cet.: Cic. L1. 2 Ais autem apectris etiam, 8$ oculs possent feriri, quod vel 41a ipsa occurrunt, animus qua possit ego mon video.
732 Centauros, Scyllarum are brought together v 891 foll: comp. too Áen. v1 286 Centauri in foribus stabulant Scyllaeque biformes, pro- bably a reminiscence of Lucr. ; Cicero in combating this doctrine brings together Scyllae Chàmaerae hippocentaunrs. 783 Cer. can. fac. is not like the instances cited in n. to 1474, but may resemble 1 119 Per gentis Italas hominum : the Cerbereas merely defines what the /facies are. eorum Quorum cet.: 1 134 coram Morte obita, quorum cet. *ut appareat eum haec paria ac simplicissima, eorum Quorum non improbasse, noluisse autem quae dissimilia essent, sed non satis, coniungere, coram quorum ' Lach. 780 sponte sua quae fiunt cet. i.e. the evordaes explained 131 Sunt etiam quae sponte sua gignuntur. | aere in $p80 : ipso is used here as 11 438 corpore in ipso ; 111 128 $n 2pso Corpore ; 483 and 506 corpore in 1pso; 915 4n 4pso corpore, 590 corpore 4n. ipso; v1 224 1n aedibus ipsis; 019 Aut extrinsecus aut ipsa. tellure; 806 terra quoque sulpur $n ipsa, Gignser ; 1128 aere in $pso ; 11 117 radiorum lumine in $pso ; 111 683 in ipso sanguine cresse; that is it merely points the contrast between the thing spoken of and something else; in all these cases 4n£us 1n pretty nearly gives the force of n ipso: Sen. Herc. Oet. 1364 In $psa me $sactate, pro comites, freta, Mediosque $n amnes: 1psa —- medios. 738 quae con- Jiunt : v 890. Ne forte ex homine et. veterino semine equorum. Confieri credas Centauros posse. 739 Nam certe cet.: Cic. de nat. 1 108 uses this as an argument to overthrow the theory in question : qutd, quod earum rerum quae mwmquam omnino fuerunt neque esse potuerunt, ut Scyllae, ut Chimaerae? 736—739 observe fiunt, confwnt, facta, f. 741 equi atque: Lach. in his most elaborate n. to 111 954 goes through the whole range of Latin poetry to determine who can and who cannot thus elide the last syll. of an iambus ; and this liberty he peremptorily refuses to Lucr. lI am not convinced: his contemporary Cicero whose
BOOK IV NOTES II 261
principles of versification much resemble his own, could write rétro ad, leo et, modo ac; his contemporary Catullus $oco atque, ave atque. But Lucr., had he thus elided once, must surely it may be said have done so more than once: yet he once and only once, v 849 debere, has & hyper- metrical verse; twice and twice only he lengthens a short syll. by the caesura, I1 27 fulget awroque, v 1049 sciret animoque ; and twice by caesura leaves a long vowel long and unelided, 111 374 animae elementa, v1 755 loc$ ope; though in five of these six cases Lach. tampers with the text. lt strikes me that Lucr. here meant the tangled sound to recal the entangling of two incongruous images. 742 Haerescst: x1 477 haerescere; lexicons give no other instances of the word. ante i.e. 726. 746 prius i.e. 176 foll. 747 Quaelibet wna, and therefore even the most incongruous assemblage of things, if they have for the instant formed into one image. 748 psa, as well as the images.
749—776: so far as what the mind sees resembles what the eye sees, their causes must be like: now the lion we see in mind is the same we see with the eyes, both therefore are seen by images: and thus in sleep we see, for instance one who is dead, by images coming to the mind; the senses and memory being then inactive and not able to detect the ab- surdity: again images move as we see them in sleep, merely because some are coming others going every instant, so that they appear to be the same in different postures. — 750 *I take quod to be the conjunction: necessest simili ratione fieri quod videmus (i.e. videre) mente, atque quod videmus (videre) oculis! N. P. Howard: clearly the right explanation. 792 Nwne igitur : 111 203 and 434 Nunc 1gitur quoniam : the particles imply that having established a principle, he now proceeds to apply it. docui quoniam: Aen. v 22 superat quoniam fortuna, sequamur. | ' Lambinus recte dedit quoniam docui, ut in 111 203 Nunc igitur quoniamst animi natura reperta! Lach.: an illustration not at all to the point; neither there nor in 434 could he have changed the place of quonsam : he has here written docui quoniam probably for the pleasanter sound: Ov. trist. I1 293 Pallade conspecta, natum de crimine virgo Sustulerit quare, quaeret, Erichthonium ; [Mart. x 36 7 Non venias quare; x1 75 3 Non st cum citharoedus:| comp. 11 547 and n. there; and i1 293. 754 mentem cet.: Cic. de nat. deor. 1 108 vos autem mon modo oculis àmagines, sed etiam animis inculcatis: tanta est yÀmpunitas garriends. 797 profudst : Paulus Fest. p. 228 'profusus...abiectus iacens. Pacuvius profusus gemitu murmuro': n1 113 Effusumque sacet sine senaw corpus honustwum, in same sense. — 758 Mens animi: see n. to 111 615. simulacra, cet. : ' Cic. l. l. quid, quod etiam ad. dormientem veniunt 4nvocatae ? tota, res, Velle, nugatonria est. 760 quem mors pot.: but 766 eum mortss pot. : 80 *dare aliquem leto' and *dare letum alicui. ^ 761 Aellwta: see n. to 11 1001 rellatum. —— 763 offecti: see n. to 11 156 Offriciuntur. — 765 me- minisse — memoria: see n. to I 331; [and comp. Ov. her. 7 164 praeter
BOOK IV NOTES II
766 dissentit does not appear to occur elsewhere with this hpounds often take the inf. or whatever constr. the simple
Jen where such a constr. seems unnatural in the new sense
npound has: sentit *feels", dissentit *feels by way of objec- bts": comp. 1088 repugnat! J. E. M.: see 1 582 and n. there. , another curious tautology: comp. 274 duplici geminoque, winare. potitum, said of meeting with an evil, is illus- rc. from Plautus Accius Terence and others: Plaut. capt. us potitust hostium ; [ Amph. 175 Eum nunc potivit pater ser- Jssing there.] — 771 perit: see n. to ut 1042: this ingenious Iresembles that given above 318—323 of the movements of mirror: *there is a toy which exactly illustrates Lucr.: the in different positions is painted at intervals 10 or 11 times d, which is placed in a revolving cylinder. The effect is Fapid motion through the whole series of positions! J. E. M. tu: above Unde scias; below Libera sponte; superbia spur- htee consonants mollia strata, manantibus stillent; nay four fructas. — T75 sensibili quovis tempore in wno is Epicurus" vo: see n.to 795 where the passage is quoted and illustrated ; phrase of the one word sensibili. this question offers many difhüculties: why does a man tever he wishes to think, sea or earth or sky! while others lace have quite other thoughts: why too in sleep are these io move rhythmically! are they forsooth trained by art! or
BOOK IV NOTES II 263
Aaec quaestio quare quod cusque libuerit 4d cogitet cet. The blunder does some credit to their taste in Latin, as Cicero has seldom had a better imitator than Lamb. Cic. epist. ad fam. xv 16 thus jokes with his friend Cassius, doceas tu me oportebit, cum salvus veneris, 4n meane potes- £ate sit spectrum tuum ut, simulac mih collibitum sit de te cogMtare, illud occurrat ; neque solum de te qué mihi haeres in medullis; sed $$ 4nsulam Britanniam coepero cogitare, eius ei0wAoy miht advolabst ad pectus? and de nat. 1 108 he asks quid, quod hominum locorum wrbium earum quas 2wumquam vidimus ? quid, quod. simulac mshá collibitum sit, praesto est $9ago?; and comp. the fuller discussion of the same question in de div. x1 137. 783 Si, si, e$—8ive, sive, sive: an archaism, occurring in two old inscriptions,in Plautus more than onceand in the antiquarian Fronto: see C. F. W. Mueller on sive p. 7: [see also *si deus, si dea est,' carm. evoc. in Wordsworth's Fragm. and Spec. p. 285, and his note p. 410.] denique : see n. to 1 278. 785 sub verbo 'est sub iussu' Lach. who refers to Lactant. inst. iv 15 22 statimque sub verbo eius tranquillitas naecuta, est: see n. to 545 sub murmure. verbo: Livy has senatus verbis, consulum verbis, praetoris verbis, dictatoris verbis; Sallust senati verbis, senatus populique Romans verbis; Terence verbis meis; Plautus verbis tuis, tuis verbis, with the sense of 1ussts: Cic. ad Att. xv1 11, at end, Atticae. ..meis verbis savium des volo. — 780 Cum praesertim has here precisely the force which we are taught by Madvig de fin. 11 25 it often has in Cicero: *and that too although'; he cites pro Sex. Roscio 66
videtisne...cum. praesertim deorum immortalium iussis atque oraculis 4d fecisse dicantur, tamen ut eos agitent furiae: & good instance is Cic.
orator 32 nec vero, s historiam mon scripsisset, nomen eius extaret, cum
praesertim. fuisset honoratus et nobilis: [comp. also bell. Afr. 1 4 cum praesertim ab incolis eius. provinciae nuntiarentur adversariorum copiae,
...éamen non deterrebatur.] The fact is that between this and the more
usual sense, there is just the same difference as between cum 'since'
and cum 'though'.
789 Hor. sat. 1 9 24 quis membra movere Mollius. 790 Mollia I now take with bracchia: in ancient dancing the arms were more impor- tent than the legs: Ov. ars 1 595 s«$ mollia bracchia, salta; 11 305 Brac- chia saltantis, vocem mirare canentis; [u1 349 Quis dubitet quin. scire velim saltare puellam, Ut moveat posito bracchia $ussa mero?... Tantum mobilitas illa decoris habet;| rem. 334 Fac saltet, nescit siqua movere manum ; fasti 111 536 «actant faciles ad sua verba manus; Prop. 11 (11) 22 5 molis diducit candida gestu Bracchia; Automedon 3 3, Anthol. 11 p. 208; BdAX« Tds dxaAas axaAds dc xat Qe xépas. [See also Hesych. xeipovópos* OpyneT5s. xwpovopet* opyü,era xetpovopet* opxeirav.— Bentl. ad Mill * This dance allows no movement of the legs: the feet scarcely stir The performers balance themselves on their haunches, inclining their heads right or left, make graceful gestures with their arms and
BOOK IV NOTES II
les most charming and most impassioned' 30 years in a
Moll. mob.: Ov. am. 11 4 14 in molli mobilis esse toro. m. 11 4 29 /Ila placet gestu mumerosaque bracchia ducit Et torquet ab arte latus; rem, 754 numeris bracchia mota. »petunt seems—iterant: this and the preceding v. explain bra. movere, so that repetunt has no reference to bracchia, the presenting again and again to the eyes the same oot moving in time to the movements of the arms and Scilicet introduces of course an ironical reason. madent: | 9 Socraticis madet. Sermonibus well illustrates the force because there is a play there on the literal and meta- lor other examples see Forc. 704 An magis, giving res to be the most likely cause. — 795 is as we said above f sensi Lucr. means that the smallest sensible time to the time in which we can utter one word, and that in ime are latently contained many rational times, or times ind can conceive by its reason to exist. Thus in the perceptible to sight or touch are contained very many the reason alone can apprehend, viz. atoms or the parts th Luer. comp. the rois & Aóyov Beupqrois xpávovs and the vo of Epic. in Diog. x 47; and with the Cum sentimus id titur wna comp. l. 1. 33 dpa ydp và j8ijvat *dvÜporos! eióbs |kal 0 rUros abro? voeirat mporyovpévuy TOv alcÓsjceov. — 802 ing here is all very good; but neither here nor elsewhere
BOOK IV NOTES II 265
above this passage connects itself directly with that ending at 776, and continues the question of images which strike the mind in sleep.
828 (822)—857: pray do not think that the parts of the body have been given us in order to be used; in truth their use arose long after their first existence: before the eyes there was no seeing, before the tongue no speaking; on the other hand the instruments of peace and war we know to have been invented after their use was known; not so the senses and the limbs, which you must not believe to have had a final cause, as swords and shields, cups and beds had.—This passage too, as Lach. has proved to demonstration, interrupts the regular sequence of the argument, and must be 4 subsequent addition of the poet's: see the introductory remarks to 1 165—183, where I have stated how Lach. brings the present into comparison with cognate passages in II and v. 823 Illud cet.: the argument is well put by Lactant. inst. 111 17 with evident reference to Lucr. of whom he was a diligent student, neque ocu facti sunt ad videndum neque aures ad audiendum neque lingua ad loquendum neque pedes ad ambulandum, quoniam prius haec nata sunt quam esset loqui audire videre ambulare. staque non haec ad usum nata sunt, sed. usus ex Mlis natus est. — avessis, like prohibessis habessit licessit ausim $ussim awxrim sponsam noxim III 444 cohibessit, all of the 2nd conj.: [Paul. Fest. p. 377 has vallescit which perhaps should be valessit. ] In the first conj. these forms are exceedingly common, amassis and & hundred others. [On such forms see Westphal Verbalflexion p. 276—308; and Luebbert gramm. Stud. r] The scholiast to Lucan IV 265 says 'avet i. avide cupit. sic Lucretius saepe ponit'; and this is quite true. — 824 praemetuenter, another drma£ Aeyop. 826 prof. qw. Proc. pas.: 811. Nunc qui fiat uti passus proferre queamus. 827 fastigia would usually mean the ends farthest from the fundus: Livy xxxvii 27 7 collis est 4àn modum metae 4n acutum cacumen a fundo satss lato fastigatus. 828 ped. fundata: v 927 solidis magis ossibus intus Pundatum, validis aptum per viscera nervis: the latter words explain plicari, which graphically describes the mass of sinews and tendons in that part. 830 manwus...ministras: * Arnob. n 17' J. E. M.: Cic. de nat. deor. 11 150 quam vero aptas quamque multarum artium ministras manus natura homini dedit, says the stoic Balbus in the middle of his strenuous defence of final causes. No doubt the zeal with which the stoics maintained this doctrine added vehemence to Lucretius denunciations. Arist. de part. anim. 1v 10 p. 687 8 in the midst of his long and brilliant statement on the side of the final cause quotes Ánaxagoras' famous saying Óuà rO xeipas éxew dpovuwrarov elvat TOv (ouv avÜpwrov, and retorts evAoyoy 8€ Qui r0. dpovquraroy elvat xétpas Aapfavew, and a few lines after ov 9i ras xeipas éarw 0 avÜpwrros $povi- parraros, aXXa. Óui TÓ. $povqieraroy elyaoc« rv (gov éxe xéipas: l. l. 1 1 p. 640 19 he refutes Empedocles! saying r9v páxw rouxrqv éxew, orc oTpa-
266 BOOK IV NOTES II
$évros xaraxÜvos ovvéfin. 831 ad vitam quae foret usus: v 844 nec swmere quod foret usus. quae I take to be the accus.: comp. Plaut. Pseud. 385 Ad eam rem usust hominem astutum doctum scitum et calli- dum; [and Amph. 501, where see Ussing:] or facere may be supplied: for Lucr. 1268 Nec molles opw sunt motus, like other writers, uses the plur. verb with & nom. plur. 832 inter quaec. pretantur : see n. to 1 452. 836 videre, 837 orare, 843 conferre, 844 lacerare, foedare, 848 mandare, 850 sedare all-nom. subst.: see n. to 1 331. 841 foret usus: usu8 has here of course its ordinary sense: foret usus above with the meaning of foret opus seems to have suggested to him the use of the words here in another sense: comp. 1 875 [atitandi...latstare, and. n. there. 843 At contra cet.: Arist. de part. anim. 1 5 and 1v 10 goes over much the same ground as Lucr. here, and comes to exactly opposite conclusions: he uses the tools made by a man as a proof that the tools made by nature had the same end in view, the hand being wc-epei opyavov Tpo opy&vuev: the body and all its parts are made for the functions they perform, as the saw is made for the sake of sawing: the sawing is not done for the sake of the saw. | conferre manu cert. pug.: Lach. compares Áen. vit 604 Getis inferre manu lacrimabile bellum and x 146 «nter sese duri certamina belli. Contulerant: comp. too Livy xxvi 48 ll prope esse ut mamus inter se conferant, 847 daret obiec. parmai- obiceret parmam, daret, as so often, being— faceret: see n. to 41: Aen. t1 443 clipeosque ad tela synsstris Protect& obiciv.ut. 852 ex usu vitaque seems to be the same as ex usu vitae. 856 procul est wt credere possis seems on the analogy of prope est wt; but I know no parallel: haud or non procul esse quin i8 the usual expression. 858—876: the body requires food, because it loses many particles constantly, and thus an aching void is produced, which has to be filled up and the pain allayed; liquid too is taken into the body and quenches the particles of heat in the stomach; thus both thirst and hunger are appeased.— These vss. too, as Lach. p. 259 shews, are well adapted to the general subject of 1v, but here interrupt the connexion of the argument and are manifestly an after-thought of the poet's. — 860 fluere cet.: 11 1128 Yam certe fluere adque recedere corpora rebus Multa manus dandum est: this with what precedes and follows is what the poet refers to in docui, together with perhaps iv 218—229: 1v 695 Nam penitus fluere atque recedere rebus odores. 865 (gitur in the apodosis: see n. to 1 419. 866 Subrustur, 807 suffulciat belong to the same metaphor, the shoring up a falling structure: Hor. sat. 11 3 153 « cibus atque Ingens accedit stomacho fultura ruenti: comp. 11 1140 fulcire cibus and n. there: Lucr. speaking of the causes of sleep says iv 942 P4 quasi paulatim mobis per membra ruina, and then 950 Et quoniam non est quasi quod suffulci«t artus. 868 interdatus: 227 interdatur: see n. to 716. pa- tentem, 869 opturet are also the same metaphor. —— 869 amorem edends,
BOOK IV NOTES II 267
the é5wréos dpov of Homer which Virgil too translates by amor edendi. 875 tibi: seo n. to 1 797.
877—906: this is how we walk: idols of walking strike the mind, and rouse the will; next the soul throughout the body is stirred by the mind, and then the body by the soul; the body too is then rarefied, and the outer air at once enters into all the opened pores; so that the body is pushed on as a ship by the wind; the mass of the body being moved and steered by a few small particles, just as a big ship by the rare wind . and by the hand of the pilot: thus too à machine will easily lift a heavy weight. [878 datum sit...movere: Pliny epist. r1 1 1 sí modo senescere datum est: *'Kuehnast synt. Liv. 252; Hor. epist. 1 1 32' Mayor: dare with infin. *(Cic. u. Caes. nicht) Liv. zweimal, sonst «t' Kueh- nast.] . 882 Accidere in its literal sense has in Lucr. four construc- tions, i11 1024 ad awris, 1v 215 in oras, v 608 segetes stipulamque Acc., here an$mo and v 97 res menti Acc. ante i.e. 722 foll. 884 quam mens cet. as shewn 111 245 foll.: quam ante: see n. to 111 973 quam nas- cimwr ante. 885 quod is the conjunction: Lamb. Creech and others have misunderstood and corrupted the passage: 1d and i//ius ret refer of course to the same thing, viz. quid velit ; and quod has a peculiar but not unusual force, denoting rather the effect than the cause: indeed *providet id, quia eius imago constat! would express exactly the meaning of Lucr. To translate *because' would pervert the reasoning; for 881 animo nostro primum cet. the images first of all strike the mind: comp. my note and illustrations to 724 foll. and 802 foll. and Cic. de fin. 1 21 imagines quae «i9wÀa. nominant quorum incursione non solwn videamus, sed etiam cogi- temus, and Plut. de plac. phil 1v 8 of Leucippus and Democritus 56e yàp ériBaAXew paxberépay (vóuaw) xwpls ToO srpoamórrovros ei&uAov. Quod cet. therefore means *the reason why he predetermines that thing is this: an image etc.': the phrase is elliptical, *quod providet id, [hoc fit quod] ilius rei est imago'; and the full expression is seen in Catull. 68 33 Nam quod scriptorum non magna, est. copia apud me, Hoc fit quod Romae vivimus: comp. 10 28 Jstud quod modo dixeram me habere, Fugit me ratio, i.e. [hoc factum est quod] fugit m. r.: Cic. ad Att. xir 18 à 2 nam quod non advocavs ad. obsignandwm, primum mihi non venit àn mentem, deinde ea re non venit quia cet. i.e. [hoc factum est quod] primum cet.: Ov. trist. i11 1 13 Quod neque &um cedro flavus nec pumice levis, Erubui domino cultior esse meo: Littera, suffusas quod habet. maculosa lituras, Laesit opus lacrimis ipse poeta suum ; amor. 1 189 33 quod erat tibi filius ater, Materns fuerat pectoris ille color; 111 5 39 Pectora quod rostro cornix Jodiebat acuto, Ingeniwm dominae lena, movebat anus: Quod cunctata diu taurum sua, vacca reliquit, Frigidus 4n viduo destituere toro; Sen. Oct. 752 Iugulo quod ensem condidit princeps twus, Bella haud movebit, cet. ; [Phaedr r1. 4 3 Nam fodere terram quod vides cotidie Aprum $nsidiosum, quercum vult evertere; Mart. 11 111 Quod fronte Selium nubila vides,
268 BOOK IV NOTES II
FEufe, Quod. ambwulator porticum terit. seram, Lugubre quiddam quod tacet piger vultus, Quod paene terram nasus indecens tangit, Quod. dextra pectus pulsat et comam vellit: Non 4lle amici fata, luget cet.; viii 21 3 placidi numquid te pigra. Bootae Plaustra velnt lento quod nimis axe venis?; 82 2 Nos quoque quod domino carmina parva damus, Posse deum rebus pariter musisque vacare Scimus, et haec etiam serta placere tibi.] So Aen. 11 180 Et nunc quod patrias vento.petiere Mycenas, Arma deosque parant, i.e. [hoc fit quod] arma cet.: Wagner's explanation and the in- stances in Heinsius' note to which he refers are quite irrelevant. "The old hexameter sors, inscr. Lat. 1 1453, Quod fugis quod 1actas t$bei quod datwr spernere noli, which Ritschl and Mommsen alter in various ways, seems midway between the full and elliptical phrases: *Quod fugis, quod iactas, [hoc fit] quod tibi datur: spernere noli': an illustration of semper aves quod, abest, praesentia temnis, — rei monosyll.asi131918. — 887 cor- gore toto cet. : see n. to 11 27]. 889 con. tenetur, so fully explained in r1; as 136 ani$mum atque animam. dico coniuncta, teneri Inter. 8e atque unam naturam conficere ex se. 896 rebus utr. duabus seem to be the inward movement of the body by the impulse of the animus and anima, and the propulsion from without by the entrance of the outer air. velis ventoque then do not correspond to this two-fold cause of motion; as they would represent merely the effect of the outer air on the body. Gassendi therefore, opera t1 p. 506 b, had reason for propos- ing remis ventoque; as the remis would answer well enough to the anima and its effect on the body. * But may not corpus and aer correspond to velis ventoque, expressing simply the secondary cause of the motion of the body, the air acting on the frame as the wind on the sails of a ship' F. H. Peters. This explanation I am now disposed to adopt: the meta- phor then will only apply to 892 Praeterea cet. not to what precedes; and utrimque is on the one hand the rarefying of the body; on the other the entering in of the air; and all this seems to be confirmed by vt 1031 Hic i.e. aer. . per crebra foramina, ferri Parvas ad partis subtliter $n81nua- tus Trudit et inpellt, quas navem velaque ventus: 896 I have left un. altered, as I have doubts on the whole passage; and cannot decide between the Corporis ut navis of Lach., the Aeque id ut ac n. of Bern., and other changes proposed. 899 Tantwla tantum corpus corpuscula: v 593 T'antulus ille queat tantum sol mittere lumen ; Cicero and Caesar use tantulus and tantus together in the same way: but this love of antithesis shews.itself in a hundred ways in Lucr.; 901 suptl$ corpore tenuis, magnam magno molimine ; 905 pondere magno, levi nisu. 902 molt mine expresses the momentum of the huge ship in motion: Livy r1 56 4, res 8uo 1psa molimine gravis. It may refer however to the great force of. the impelling wind; as Ov. met. xi1 356 solidoque revellere trunco Anno- sam quercum magno molimine temptat. — 904 contorquet of steering, as 900 Contorquere; Aen. 111 562 Contorait laevas proram Palinurusad undas,
BOOK IV NOTES II 269
905 trocleas were certain arrangements of blocks of pulleys, described by Cato and Vitruvius. (ympana seem to have been wheels which revolved by men treading on them, and raised to their places columns and other heavy weights; both the trocleas and tympana being portions of the same machsna. pondere magno: abl. of quality depending on AM^wita : it gains force by its position: comp. v 556 quam magno pondere nobis Sus- tineat corpus tenuissima vis anymai, and v1 548 5409: Aen. ix 512 Saxa quoque wnfesto volvebant pondere; x 381 magno vellst dum pondere sazwm. 907—928: sleep takes place, when the soul is scattered in the body, and part of it has gone out, part withdrawn into the depths of the body: only part however can go forth; else death would ensue; enough must stay behind to let sense be rekindled, as fire is rekindled when buried under the ashes. 907 somnus cet.: Macrob. sat. vi 1 44 compares with this Aen. 1 691 placidam per membra quietem. Inrigat, and Furius in primo mitemque rigat per pectora, somnum: comp. too Aen. iri 511 fessos sopor inrigat artus; Pers. v 56 «nriguo somno; and Conington to Aen. 1 691. 909—911 — 180—182. 912 da tenwis cet.: 1 50 vacuas auris animumque sagacem . . adhibe. 916 somnus fit: Epic. in Diog. X 66 vmvov re yíveoÜa. Tràv Tis Vvxüs pepov Tv Tap OÀyv Tjv cUykpurw Topecmapuévoy. éykareyopnévov 7) Qupopovsévov, but. the next words are clearly corrupt. 916—918 are the same in meaning as 944 foll. and 959—961 7st ratione eadem coniectus cet. 924 corpus cet. : ui 401 Zt gelidos artus in let frigore lànquat. 926 cinere multa: Marullus says in marg. cod. Victor. *sic Catullus 7'roia virum et virtu- twm omnium acerba, cinis! and at. bottom of the page *cinis feminino Catullus Virg. in ceter. masculino': he is in error as to Virgil: Nonius says it is fem. in Caesar and Calvus; and Charisius r, p. 101 Keil, quotes from the latter fulva cinis and ipsa cinis. — 927 reconflari seems not to occur elsewhere: the metaphor is of course from kindling fire. 929—961: sleep is thus produced: the body is constantly beaten upon by the outer air as well as by that which is inhaled by breathing; thus assailed within and without the body gives way, and the soul is disordered, part of it as has been said leaving the body, part withdraw- ing into its recesses, while the rest cannot perform its functions: thus the body too becomes languid and powerless: again sleep follows eating, because the food in passing into the system acts on it as the air does; and the disorder of the soul is then greater than ever. 934 eius i.e. aeris: aeriis awris being the same as aeris auris, which he often uses: see n. to. 1 352, and comp. i1 174 genus humanwm quorum, and n. there: so Cassius ap. Cic. epist. ad fam. xv 19 1 propter spectra Catiana, pro quo i.e. Catio; Aen. 1 671 vereor quo se Iunonia vertant Hospitia : haud tanto cessabit i.e. Iuno; Plaut. rud. 598 Ad hirundininum nidum cet. followed by Neque eas i.e. hirundines: miles 186 the reading seems to be «t ne quoquam de ingenio degrediatur muliebri Éarwmque artem cet. ;
270 BOOK IV NOTES II
though Ritechl says *posterioris esse interpretamentum priorem, appa- ret, in quo olim scriptum fuit mulerwm'. [Comp. too Pliny xxxv 5 epicurios voltus per cubicula gestant ac circumferunt secum. | natal eius sacrificant : and see Mayor's n. to Juv. xiv 241.] — 936 Aut etiam: see n. to 11012 Awt etiam. — 989 utrimque secus: ' Lucil. sat. lib. xxi1 Zopy- vion, labeas caedit utrimque secus! Nonius p. 210: the expression is not uncommon in late Latin, as in Apuleius: in Cato apparently it is fol- lowed by an accus., secus being - secundum. comp. the use of versus and versum with undique, sursum and the like; and extrinsecus intrinsecus altrinsecus. 940 941 comp. above 894 895. 944 fit uti pars inde —inde fit uti: see n. to r1 1004. 944 foll. comp. above 916—918 and below 959—961. 947 mutua fungi occurred 111 801, where see n. and references. — 052 cubanti cet. i.e. quamvis cubanti, tamen saepe cet.: comp. 987 cum membra iacebunt In somnis sudare tamen; 991 $n molli saepe quiete Iactant. crura, tamen; [Prop. 11 (1) last elegy 50 Trux tamen a nobis ante domandus eris;] Livy xxix 17 13 unam, profundam quidem, voraginem tamen. patientia, nostra expleremus : see also 111 553 and n. there. . 953 summittuntur: 1 92 terram genibus summissa, petebat; where see note. 959—961 comp. above 916 foll. and 894 foll. where all the same symptoms are mentioned; but here, as the sleep is heavier than usual, each symptom is aggravated: altior, largior, divisior. 961 divisior, distractior: these comparatives seem unexampled; Paterculus has distractissimus; but the superl. of parti- ciples is not so rare as the compar.: v 394 superantir, 111 397 and v1 238 dominantior seem also confined to Lucr.; but Neue, Formen- lehre p. 86 foll gives pages of examples of comparatives and super- latives of participles past and present. in (est, for 957 we have Quem satur aut lassus capias.
962—1036: the dreams of men generally turn on what has chiefly occupied their waking thoughts, whether business or pleasure: it is the same with brutes too: again the passions which are strongest in men often display themselves in dreams, as well as other mental states.
962 foll comp. Accius fab. praetext. 29 Hex, quae in vita usurpant homines, cogitant curant sident, Quaeque agunt vigilantes agitantque, ea &awtt 1n, somno accidunt, Minus mirum est: Marullus *hinc Claudianus maiorem partem sui exordii sumpsit': he refers to the pref. paneg. de sexto consul. Honor. 962 quo depends on devinctus, as shewn by the imitation of Fronto quoted by Lach. wt, quo studio quisque devinctus esset, aut. histrionem n somnis fautor spectaret aut cet.: Cic. epist. ad fam. 111 13 2 4n «15 studiis, quibus uterque nostrum devinctus est. — 964 Atque in ea, following relative clauses: see n. to 1 718. 966 Cawusi- dici cet.: Petronius frag. xxx evidently had this part of Lucr. in his mind: Somnia quae mentes ludunt cet. and Qui causas orare solent, legesque forumque Et pavidi cernunt cet.: perhaps too he was thinking of
BOOK IV NOTES II 271
Lucr. when he wrote sat. 104 hinc scies inquit Eumolpus Epicurum esse hominem divinum qui eiusmodi ludibria facetissima ratione condemnat. componere: Cic. de leg. 114 an «t stipulationum et sudiciorum formulas componam ; Juv. VI 244 Componunt 1psae per se formantque libellos. leges: &bundant examples of leges of buying selling letting may be seen in Cato de re rust. 145 foll. oleam faciundam hac lege oportet locare, oleam pen- dentem hac lege venire oportet ; and 80 of vinum pendens, vinum in doltis, pabulum hbernum, fructum ovium, qua lege venire oportet: Plaut. capt. 177 Quasi fundum eendam, meis me addicam legibus. 967 pr. obire: Aen. v1 167 pugnas obibat; Livy 1v 7 2 obire tot simul bella. 908 Lamb. finds degere bellum inadmissible; Lach. thinks that it is un- exampled, but may perhaps be supported by agere and peragere bellwm. 969 agere hoc: see n. to 1 41. 975 sens. wus.: see 1 301 Usurpare oculis and n. there. 978—981 form two consecutive rhyming coup- lets: Cic. de cons. suo, in de div. 1 20, monebant, ferebant, $ubebant, vereri, teneri end 5 consecutive vss.; and just below morata, locata.
980 comp. above 788 in numerum procedere cum simulacra Cernimua $n . somnis eL mollia membra movere cet. . 984 refert st. at, vol.: Plaut. Persa 593 Quae ad rem referunt; Livy 1ix 9 7 ne illud quidem .. . refert : but with pronouns it is more common: lexicons cite from P Pliny longitudo refert, non crassitudo; ratio refert: Cic. ad Att. r1 19 1 non quo mea interesset loci natura. 988 and 902 tamen: see n. to 952. 993 redducunt: Petron. sat. 98 reducto timidissime spiritu. 997 redeant : donec elsewhere in Lucr. takes always an indic. : see n. to 1 222, 998 and 1007 At: see n. to 414. consueta i.e. which has lived with the family and been domesticated; v 1334 domi domitos: Lach. compares Plaut. asin. 221 amatores aves. Bene salutando consuescunt, compellando blandster: comp. also Ov. met. x1 89. Hunc adsueta cohors Satyri Bac- chaeque frequentant. | catulorum blanda propago- catuli blandi: see n. to r1 741 leonum Seminium, and below to 1232; and comp. Virgil's Aomana propago, and Nepos Attic. 18 2 clarorum. virorum propagines. 1005 seminiorum : See n. to 111741. quaeque: the plural followed by the gen. is rare: Hor. sat. 1 4 106 vitiorum quaeque. 1008 proelia pug- fa8: 8ee n. to 11 118. 1010 i.e. persectantesque volantes visae sunt edere, and other pursuing birds: Nonius p. 192 is wrong in saying acci- pitres here is fem. though he formerly misled me: see n. to 1i 136: r1 1083 eolantum, as Aen. vt 728: for position of que see n. to 11 1050. 1011 magnis motibus: it is because they are under the stimulus of some great emotion, that in sleep they cannot get rid of it. 1014 quas: si, & rare union: Forc. quotes an instance from Plaut. Cas.; and quasei sei occurs in the inscr. Lat. 1, 6 or 7 times, being a regular legal phrase: comp. nis$ si. [See also Plaut. Amph. 1094 quasi si...veniam: Ussing here quotes other instances from Plautus: see too Langen Beitr. zu Plautus p. 320. 1018 7ndicio ..facti: for the dat. see n. to
272 BOOK IV NOTES II
v1 771; and for the gen. Roby gramm. pt. 11. p. xxx.] 1024 Wak. compares Aen. IX 680 Sive Padi ripis, Athesim seu propter amoenum. 1026 Puri for pueri is surely an impossible contraction in hexameters: why should not Lucr. have written Saepe lacum pueri, as two lines above he has written Flumen stem sitwens: the Tum quibus of 1030 seems to me to have no more reference to Puri than to this sitiens; nay less, for comp. 1097 Ut bibere (m somnis sitiens quom quaerit. cet., Sic in amore Venus simuldcris cet. which refers in fact to our passage: the thirsty man and the lover alike owing to their vehement craving see the simulacra of what they desire. My difficulty is that puri ought rather to be mundi, not clean but of cleanly habits. For the sense comp. Hor. sat. I 3 90 Comminaw lectum | potus...minus hoc iucundus amicus Sit mihi. Yet I see on all hands Puri is taken for pueri, and I may be in error. lacum: Lach. cites Juvenal v1 603 Ad spurcos lacus. dolia: Macrob. sat. 111 16 15 quotes from C. Titius *vir aetatis Lucilianae' dum eunt, nulla est in angiporto am- phora quam non $mpleant. [curta: Prop. v (1v) 5 75 curto vetus amphora collo ; Mart. n1 82 3 Curtaque Ledae sobrius bibat testa. ] 1028 imitated by Seren. Samon. 77 ez asino saccatus corporis umor; [and by Arnob. ir 37 saccati cet.] 1029 Babylonica: 1123 Babylonica fiunt: Pliny vir 196 colores diversos picturae $ntexere Babylon mazime celebravit et nomen &mpomat. 1032 quoque: Lachmann's quodam is & violent change and quite uncalled for: he says *ex uno quodam certo cor- pore; v. 1048 ZJdque petst corpus cet.' : certainly not; there it is a waking man in presence of the object loved: here he speaks of one with the germs of love in him meeting in his sleep with stmulacra proceeding from any chance person, just as the sitiens has simulacra from any chance water whatever: quoque is indefinite exactly as 797 fit uti quovis in tempore quaeque Praesto sint, simulacra; 1955 quamvis subito quovis in tempore quamque Rem contra, speculum ponas; v 1152 Circumretit enim vis atque wniuria quemque. 1085 transactis: Theocr. 11 143 'Empax0n TÀ pÉéyur Ta.
1037—1057: 1037 ante, ie. 1030 foll. 1042 dec. corpore toto: Epic. in Diog. x 66 ro re amépua a$' óXev rüv owpárev $épeoÓat, as Democritus also taught according to Plut. de plac. phil. v 3: comp. too Hippocr. de genit. 8 5 yov) éfépxerat xai Tijs yvvoixOs xai rov avópos
dTO TayTOS TOU CopATOS. 1044 partly recurs vr 1207. $psas: 651 Omnibus in. membris et $n ore ipsoque palato. 1046 *Licin. ap. Non. p. 260 per forum se 1n capitolium contendit! J. E. M. 1048 7d is
&ccus., corpus nomin. 1049—1056 there is an elaborate irony in these vss.: the first three make a general statement, of which the last five are a special application. 1049 omnes plerumque, like plerique omnes: Caes, de bell. Gall. v 57 3 equites plerumque omnes: all fall towards their wound, whether in the fields of Mars or Venus or else-
BOOK IV NOTES II 273
where; then 1055 is an ironical application of this. in. vulnus seems intentionally ambiguous, meaning both the wound itself and that which occasions the wound: Aen. x 488 Corruit 4n. vulnus; and comp. Lucan vI1 603 tunc mille 1n vulnera laetus Labitur with 619 letvferum per cuius viscera, vulnus Exierit and 625 Quis cruor emissus perruperit aera, venis Inque hostis cadat arma sui: both Virgil and Lucan may have been thinking of Lucr.: Livy 1 58 11 cultrum... in corde defigit prolapsaque $n. vulnus moribunda cecidit ; 11 46 4 telo extracto praeceps Fabius $n vulnus abut. This and the two next vss. are obelised by Lamb. and others, manifestly because they have not caught the poet's satirical irony, which pervades all this part of the poem. sanguis: See notes 1l to I 853: it is found in Virgil, Tibullus, Seneca, Val. Flaccus and the Aetna ; and more than once in Ovid, Lucan and Silius. scimur : 111 160 4cit. 1051 Aostem cet.: comp. Lucan l.l. ruber wmor is said apparently with the same ambiguous irony as 1036 cruentent. 1052 telis, $ctus, 1058 iacuatur, 1054 iactans, 1055 feritur are all used to keep up the play of thought about wounds and enemies. 1054 comp. Cic. Arat. 110 toto spirans de corpore flammam.
1058—1072: when tormented by love seek distraction; else your passion will only be increased by the absence of the object loved. ^ 1058 Haec refers to voluptatem, hinc to cupido of the preceding v.; and there is the usual contrast between Venus and amor or cugjido, the gratification of the passion and the passion itself: *haec voluptas nobis est Venus; ex hac autem cupidine est nomen Latinum amoris, hoc est Cupido': with Haec Venus comp. 1084 1085 and especially 1073 ec Veneris fructu caret 18 qui vitat amorem. nomen am.: Ov. ars 11 16 Nunc Erato: nam tw nomen amoris habes. 1059 Hinc also refers to muta cupido; so that this verse is à paraphrase of voluptatem praesagst. $llaec recurs 1083, where it is neut. plur. ; 4&/Ac 4/aec lunc illanc occur in Plautus. 1060 Stülavit gutta: Bentl. compares Eur. Hipp. 527 "Epos, "Epos.. "Ocrws aráQes To0ov eladvyov yÀvkeiav. yvxais xapw x... [So Plaut. Epid. 954 a, guttula Pectus ardens mi adspereisti. ] frigida: Juv. 1 166 csfs frigida mens est. Criminibus, 1061 quod: Plaut. trin. 242 Jam qui amat, quod amat, cum extemplo evus. savits perculsus | est ; [cureul. 170 Zpsus se excruciat qui homo quod amat videt nec potitur dum licet.| | quod ames must not be tampered with: it2quod amamus; and is another instance of that perpetual use of the potential with the 2nd pers. sing.: Cic. ad Att. xv 4 a 1 nisi forte, quae non ames, omnia videntur insulse fieri; [Lael. 100 amare autem niil est. aliud. nisi eum ipsum diligere, quem ames: see Seyffert (Mueller) p. 318;] Ov. ars I 741 non tutum est, quod. ames, laudare; amor. n1 14 7 quae nocte latent, n. luce fateri, Et quae clam facias, facta, referre palam: Publil. Syrus Cum ames, non sapias; aut cum sapias, non ames: Quod timeas citius quam quod speres evenit: Quod nescias cu serves, stultwm est
M. II. 18
274 BOOK IV NOTES II
parcere : Quod fugere credas ; just below, 1070, in one sentence conturbes— cures —poss18. 1062 obv. ad: the dat. is the usual constr.: 978 obver- santur Ante oculos. 1004 Absterrere bi: 1233 satum genstalem nu- mina cuiquam, Absterrent, with same sense and constr.; v 846 natwra absterruit auctum: lit. to scare away, hence- adimere. 1006 semel cet. ie. semel conversum in unum amore eius, with reference to 1064 alio convertere mentem : comp. too 1072 alio possis anims traducere motus. conversum agrees of course with the subject of the sentence. 1068 vivescit: 1138 vivescit ut 1gnis. alendo: see n. to 1312 habendo; and Virg. geor. 111 454 alitur vitium vivitque tegendo. 1069 gravescst: 11 1022 gravescant, v1 337 gravescit; for the 4ngravesco of prose. 1070 $i non prima, cet.: Cic. Tusc. 1v 75 etiam novo quidam amore veterem amorem tamquam clavo clavum eitendwum putant. 1071 volgivaga: v 932 Volgivago eitam tractabant more ferarum: the word seems not to occur elsewhere; and to be intended to express 'Adpo8írg vavógpos. vagus implies volgivaga Venus: Sen. Herc. Oet. 364 quot nuptas prius, Quot virgines dilexit. — erravit vagus.
1073—1120: moderation in this as in other passions affords the
truest pleasure: indulgence only increases the force of the passion which food instead of appeasing only makes more ravenous. 1076 miserss, 1159 miseri, 1179 miser express the Greek $voépws, a8 often in Latin: Ov. rem. 658 Aut amat aut aegre desinet esse miser. — 1080 dentes «nd. : Hor. sat. 11 1 77 fragil$ quaerens 4nldere dentem, Offendet solsdo. 1081 Osc. adf. i.e. adfligunt osculum osculo; for oscuwm has its literal sense of *mouth': Ov. met. 1 499 videt oscula, quae non Est vidisse satis: [Mart. x1 91 7 /psaque crudeles ederunt oscula morbi.] It is curious that here too À and B exemplify the usual confusion between ad/ligo and adfigo. 1083 rabies gen.: so. Enn. ann. 401 dites, which form Gellius ix 14 6 on the authority of Caesellius and many old mss. assigns to Cic. pro Sestio 28, and after those *qui scripserunt idiographum librum Vergilii se inspexisse' to Virg. geor. 1 208: Gellius also defends and illustrates the forms dts fami pernicu luxurit actui. 1088 totum : see n. to 1 377. repugnat t&kes an infin. 1269 prohibet se concipere atque repugnat; Ovid her. 17 137 amare repugno Illum; but there the word means to strive not to do a thing; here it means contradicenas affir- mal: see n. to 766, and 1 582. 1091 mem. ads. $ntus: v1 1169 7la- grabat stomacho flamma wt fornacibus intus; 202 rotantque cavis flam- mam fornacibus intus; 218 acuit fulmen fornacibus intus; 198 animam labefactant sedibus 4ntua; Livy xxv 11 15 sinu exiguo intus $ncl'usae ; Aen. vii 192 Tal intus templo cet. ; culex 76 vallibus 1ntus. 1095 Ail fruendum: &bove, 1078, quid fruantur; see n. to i11 956. 1096 quae cet. : sorry as it is, it is often snatched away before it can be enjoyed: epes refers to 1086 1087; comp. with them 1097 1098. 1100 tor- renti: the overflowing stream increases the force of the contrast.
BOOK IV NOTES II 275
1102 spectando: see n. to 1 312 Aabendo. 1106 praesagit gaudia: above 1057 voluptatem praesagtt. 1107 is in eost personal here, Venus est in eo ut; or impersona], i.e, res in eo est, ut Venus! comp. Livy 11 17 D et cum...iam 1n eo esset ut 4n muros evaderet miles, where there seems to be the same ambiguity: so Nepos 1 7 cum tam 1n eo esset «ut oppido potiretur ; 1V D cum iam 1n eo esset ut comprehenderetur ; Servius to Aen. rr 286 certainly makes the verb personal, cwm 1n eo essent «t . Sam civitatis potirentur, imitated perhaps from Nepos; and so Soph. Elect. 21 4s évrav0" ékév, "Iv! oóxér' oxveiv kaupós, if the reading is right: but there is no ambiguity in Livy vii 27 3 tamque 1n eo rem fore ut ; xxvii 22 8; xxx 19 3; xxxi 41 9. 1112 facere i.e. hoc facere; as often in Latin: 1153 Nam faciunt homines; 1195 Nam facit ex animo saepe: Ter. ad. 969 Denique hic volt fieri...€in tu hoc fier; Phorm. 121; Plaut. Pseud. 533 $i non facia (mss. 4d faais Ritschl); Cic. ad Att. xvi 15 1; 16 e 15; de leg. 111 33; Pliny epist. iv 26 1; v 1 4; v1 23 1; ix 18 2; Livy xii 37 6; Juv. vii 14; [Sen. rhet. suas. v1 12 factet, rogabit; controv. 1 1 3 faciamque; ib. 19 non feci; 7 14 sciebam enim gratas non facturos.] — 1118 C'wm cet.: i.e. cum quaerunt quid cupiant ipsi sibi cont. : Sen. epist. 31 5 e/igas, quid contingere tibi velis, quid optes. 1120 comp. Ov. her. 4 20 Urimur et caecum pectora vulnus habet. 1121—1140: lovers ruin their health and fortune; and even then their happiness is often poisoned by jealousy. 1123 Labitur res : Plaut. trin. 248, in the midst of a scene describing a lover's ruin, 7/ico res foras labitur liquitur. | Babylonica: see n. to 1029. — Babylonica fiunt le. res fit or vertitur $n. Babylonica: 1129 bene parta patrum fiunt ana- demata. | 1125 Hw i.e. amicae: certainly the absence of any word to shew the change of subject would be harsh; as before and after the lover, not the mistress, is the subject. Jen£a...Stcyonia: ciris 169 Cog- nta non teneris pedibus Swyonia servans; Cicero speaks of them as not suited for men. — pulchra: Lucil. i111 53 Muell. Et pedibus laeva Sicyonta demit honesta. 1126 cum luce: see n. to 1 755 and 287: Cicero in his Aratea has Vergilias tenui cum luce ; valida cum luce refulgens ; larga cum luce Bootes; claris cum lucibus Orion; and cum lumine again and again. zmaragdi: the z also in r1 805; Zpvpva is found in Greek inscriptions, and £jep8aAéa in the Herculanean ms. of Philodemus cepi «vcefjeías just published; Eustathius shews that this use of ( before & was very general ; in Orell. inscr. 2510 zmaragd* occurs seven times; and the best mss. of Livy give Zmyrna, Zmyrnaei; of Ovid zmaragdos; of Seneca zmaragdos and zminthea : inscr. Rhen. 1124 the name Zmaragdus. 1127 Auro incl.: to be used probably as a fibula or brooch: snclud. appears to be the technical term: Aen. xi1 210 artificis manus aere decoro In- clust; x 136. thalassina: some shade of purple or aAcrópóvpos; Plaut. miles 1179 Palliolum habeas ferrugwneum, nam is colos thalassicust. 1128 bene parta patrum: Ter. Phorm. 788 mei patris bene parta. anad.
18—2
276 BOOK IV NOTES II
mitrae: Aen. Ix 616 habent redimicula mitrae and. Antipater Sid. anthol. I p. 31 'Ayóega 9 a$ uírpas [and Eur. Hec. 923 éyó 0$ wAókapor avaóérois pírpouaw éppvÜpd;opay] might make us join the two words; but they are more emphatic when separate; and Paulus in the digest has mitrae et anademata. "The anadema then will be an ornamental band for the head: xpvaéas xopys 'Ava&ypa, says Eur. Hipp. 81; the mitra a scarf covering the head and much of the face; though it may be the other mitra or zona : paAXakaí, uacray évOUpara, irpo, says Hedylus anthoL 1 p. 483: Lucil. 11 26 Muell. Chirodyt? aurats, ricae, thoracia, mitrae.
1130 Altdensia of mss. I now retain, agreeing so far with Wak. that it may refer to the Carian Alinda; for I see that in Pliny v 109 Detlefsen with the mss. gives Alidienses (1Alidenses) in the list of the Carian peoples: with 4inda Alidensis I would compare Vicentia Vicétini (Ovixería). [Perhaps with the quantity A/id. one might compare Plaut. Menaech. 235 I'lurios- Illyrsos. It appears that. Alidiensts— Alsdensis, as Pliny xiv 16 has Veroniensium ; 67. Veroniens; xv 48 and xxxvi 48 Catulli Veroniensis: so Lucil lib. inc. 103 mss. give pisciniensts for Piscinensis.] Ihad thought of Haliensia, as 'AX«eis was a seaport of some consequence in Hermionis, mentioned by Herod. Thucyd. and Xen. and might have been an emporium of the Laconian purple. Jessen quaest. Lucr. p. 10 thinks that Aid. may mean *Elean,' as Pliny calls Elean byssus *deliciae mulierum'; but we cannot get over the à. — Cia ie. Ka: Lach. proves from Pliny 1v 62 that Varro mistook Aristotle's Cos for Ceos; Lucr. and Pliny followed him in his error; Lucr. therefore uses Ca or Cea for Coa. —— vertunt neut.: see n. to 111 502 reflezit ; and comp. v 1422 meque 1n fructum convertere quisse. 1131 veste, the coverings of the furniture and hangings of the room. — /udi, *absurde in apparatu convivii! says Lach.: but they may well come in after the feast with the Pocula crebra, etc. : C. Titius * vir aetatis Lucilianae,' in Macrob. sat. 111 16 15 says of prodigals ludunt alea studt1ose, delibuti unguentis, &cortis stipati; and all these preparations are here made for the scorta: copa 37 Pone merum et talos; Plaut. curc. 354 Postquam cenati atque appoti, talos poscit. sibi $n. manum, Provocat me 1n aleam ut ego ludam. pono pallium, Ille suum anulum opposivit ; most. 308 Age accumbe igitur ...Gppone hic mensulam: Vide, tal4 ubi sint: vin unguenta cet.; Hor. epist. I1 2 56 venerem convivia, ludum; Juv. x1 176 alea turpis: 179 ANostra dabunt alios hodie convivia ludos ; Iul. Capitol. Verus 5 post convivium lusum est. tesseris; [Justin. xi1 9 conviviumque uxta regiam magnificentiam ludis exornat;] Cic. pro Caelio 39 joins non aequalium Studia, non ludi, non convivia, as if they naturally came together; and 46 studia delectationis, ludus $ocus convivium. | What too are the convt- valia ludorum oblectamenta addita. epulis, which Livy xxxix 6 8 speaks of as first brought to Rome by the army of Asia? the /udi in fact together with the things mentioned in the next v. were for the comissa-
BOOK IV NOTES II 277
iio after the feast, 'cum furit Lyaeus, Cum regnat rosa, cum madent capilli". 1132 comp. Plaut. asin. 803 Tm si coronas serta unguenta $usserit cet.; [Turpilius 201 Coronam mensam talos vinum, haec husus- modi, Quibus rebus vita. amantum nvitari solet.] coronae chaplets for the head, serta festoons or garlands to deck the doorways or other parts of the house perhaps; but Tib. 1 7 51 mitido stillent. unguenta capillo, Et cagite et collo mollia serta ferat ; and Ov. met. 1v 7; xri 929. 1183 comp. Ov. met. vi1 453 usque adeo nulla est sncera voluptas Sollici- tique aliquid laetis intervenit. —.Nequiquam quoniam: the fondness of Lucr. for this expression, used in this way, is very striking: we had it just above 1110, it recurs below 1188; and it is found five times ' between v 1127 and 1332, where the poet is discoursing on the vanity of human wishes and efforts. It sounds like an echo of his own feeling, that the things which men most desire are all vanity. Hirt. de bell. Gall. virt 19 6 nequiquam: nam...: [comp. frustra, namin Catull. 21 7, and frustra, namque of Horace and Martial quoted by Ellis there.] 1135 remordet: see n. to 11 827. 1136 lustris: Cic. Phil rm 6 vino lustrisque confectus ; Livy xxità 45 2 vino et scortis omnibusque lustris per totam hiemem confectos; Plaut. curc. 508 lustris lacerant homi- nes. 1137 4n amb. rel.: Hor. epist. 1 16 28 Servet in ambiguo.
1141—1191: if there are such evils in prosperous, what must be the evils of unsuccessful love? strive then not to fall into love; but if you are caught, use all efforts to escape: yet men stand in their own way, and deluded find beauties even in defects; the discarded lover will refuse all comfort; who yet, if received back, will find out his folly and be glad to get away again. 1141 proprio in this sense of lasting is very common; Plaut. most. 224 fore tibi victum sempiternum Atque flum amatorem tibi proprium futurum in vifa; corp. inscr. 1010; Accius 159; Lucil xxvir 6 Muell; Livy xx1137 5. secundo and adverso amore are illustrated by Bentl. from Tibullus and Propertius. 1142 inopi —- ayyxàvo. à Bvaépos Tis ayav xol apaxavós dcc. 1143 has the look of a proverb. 1150 obvius obstes: comp. obvius obtulit, officere atque obstare and the like. 1152 petis: Livy xL 4 3 multis petentibus, aspernata nuptias est; xLi1 12 3 Seleuci fiiam duxisse eum non petentem, sed. petitum ultro; 16 9 wrorts petendae praematuram festinationem fratri obiceret. vis: Plaut. trin. 1160 quod vis non duces; Mart. 11 11 6 S2? non vult Quintus Thasda, Sextus ames. — 1158 faciunt: see n. to 1112. 1157 süadent is very unusual; but in Sulpic. A pollin. periocha to Ter. Andr. 8 the mss. have Davi süasu; and Plaut. curc. 508 süadendo, Epid. 11 2 19 suasi are possible though uncertain scan- sions: he uses suesco and suetus indifferently as dissyll. or trisyll.; dissolüo etc. oftener than dissolvo; reliqüus always; v 679 conseqie; v1 552 and 868 aqüae; vi 1072 aqoa. 1160 foll. comp. Theocr. id. v1 18 5 yàp éport IIoAAdxis, à IIoAvaje, à j3) kaAd kaXá éjavrat.
278 BOOK IV NOTES II
1160 Nigra cet.: *Plut. Mor. 45 a rov 8€ oxpov vrokopijópevos peAixpovy" J. E. M.: Theocr. x 26 Zvpav xaAMéovrí rv tdvres, 'loxvdy aAdkavo'rov, éyo 8€ uovos ueXixAopov: with this and what follows comp. the terms of the épacro? vmoxopujopévov in Plato rep. v p. 474 D: Lucr. has been imitated by Ovid ars 11 657 foll. and translated by Moliére ]e misan. 11 5 near end: comp. too Hor. sat. 1 3 43 foll.; as later on he imitates Lucr. much. melichrus occurs more than once as a term of praise in the anthology, and apparently means the same as ueAiyAopos: Ovid 1. 1. fusca. vocetwr, Nigrior Illyrica cui pice sanguis erst; Moliére La noire à Jatre peur, une brune adorable. $nmunda cet. : Moliére La malpropre &wur 801...E8t mise sous le nom de beauté n£gligée. 1161 Palladiwm : Cic. de nat. 1 83 caestos oculos Minervae; Ovid 1. l. s$ rava, Minervae ie. similis. /ignea: Catull. 23 6 Et cum coniuge lignea parentis. — 1162 Parvula: Ovid L l Jc habilem quaecumque brevis. merum sal: Bentl. quotes Afranius 30 quidquid loquitur, sal merum est; of course neither Bentl. nor I supposed that sa/ here had any special reference to speaking: it is *esprit,' brilliancy generally ; as in Catull. 86 4 Nsla in tam magno corpore mica salis; [Mart. vi1 25 3 Nullaque mica salis nec amari fellis àn llis Gutta, sit.) 1165 /oquacula seems not to occur elsewhere. 1166 eromenion is found in the anthology. cwm vivere cet.: Ov. l. l. Sst gracilis, macte quae male viva suast; Lucil. 11 20 vix vivo homini ac monogrammo. — 1108 At tumida: Ov. Ll. 1. quae turgida, plenam: Ov. rem. 327, to cure love, 7'urgida, $i plena est; 8i fusca est, nigra vocetur : In gracili macies crimen habere potest. — mammosa etc. : his constant imitator Arnobius i 10 ab laccho Cererem, musa ut praedicat. Lucretia, mammosam, v1 25 Ceres mammis cum grandibus: the constr. seems to be tumida et mammosa est. Ceres 1psa (tumida et mam.) ab laccho: some legends made Iacchus son of Demeter and brother of Cora ; sometimes too, as here, he was represented as an infant at the breast: so Suidas "Ia«yos: Awvvaos éri r9 pac TQ: Gerhard in his Bilderkreis von Eleusis 1 anm. 70 and others illustrate from works of art Demeter xovporpodos, suckling an infant at the breast. Iacchus is oftener represented as son of Cora. 1169 Suena appears to be invented by Lucr. satura: Hesych. carópav: xara$ep?. ^ labeosa seems not to be found elsewhere: /abeosa, as also labea; but labium: see Lach. and Schuchardt vulg. Lat. 1 p. 40. 1171 esto 4am: see n. to 1 968 &i 1am. 1178 Nempe, nempe, Nempe, facit, facere: comp. Adde, Adde and the like. 1174 eadem turpi: see n. to 111 1038. 1175 8uffit: Prop. iv (v) 8 83 quemcumque locum externae tetigere puellae Suffit. 1178 Floribus et sertis: strewing perhaps the lower /imen or sill with loose flowers, and hanging the upper or lintel with festoons: Ovid ars 11 527 Postibus et durae supplex blandire puellae Et capiti demptaa $n fore pone rosas; 111 72 Sparsa nec invenies limina mane rosa; rem. 32 Et tegat ornatas multa corona fores; Prop. 1 16 7 mi non
BOOK IV NOTES II 279
desunt turpes pendere corollae ; Juv. v1 51 necte coronam Postibus et densos per limina tende corymbos; Augustus in his res gestae vi 16 lawreis postes aediwm mearum vincti sunt, publice coronaque civica super $anuam meam fixa est: or it may be a hendyadis for fforidis sertis : Tib. 1 2 14 cum post: florida serta darem; Catull. 63 65 MA ianuae Jrequentes, mia lymsna tepida, Mi floridis corollis redimita domus erat. postis Ungwit amarac.: *my beloved put in his hand by the hole....I rose up to open to my beloved, and my hands dropped with myrrh and my fingers with sweet smelling myrrh upon the handles of the lock. I opened to my beloved'. superbos, haughty and unrelenting as their mistress. 1179 foribus cet.: Aen. 11 490 Amplezaeque tenent postes atque oscula figunt; [Callimachus (see Hermes x p. 4—6) 'EA0dv 9" oix éfBóqaa, Ts ?) rivos, aXX. éjiAqoa Tov $Aíqv.] 1180 venientem follows on the am amm., coming after leave given; exactly as 1177 lacrimans exclusus is weeping because shut out: a copula, instead of being necessary, would be very awkward. 1181 modo: see n. to 11 1135. 1182 cadat: Wak. compares Virg. geor. r1 138 Ewrsus cwra patrum | cadere; but there the force of the word is not very clear; see Coning- ton: cadat is perhaps like 11 1175 4ncassum cecidisse; see Forc. 1183 Stultitia : *damnatur aliquis crimine vel 4udicto, sed sceleris parricidü Jrti iniwriae. in Ciri 188 quod habent exemplaria /amto scelere damnare puellam neque modulatum est neque Latinum' Lach. He states correctly the usual Latin constr.; but N. P. Howard justly refutes his alteration by citing Cic. Phil. xii 27 quo scelere damnatus: comp. too Suet. Otho 2 damnatum repetundis consularem virum. The same rule holds of arguo, convinco; yet Sen. Herc. Oet. 898 Si te $psa damnas, scelere te, mssera, argus ; Oed. 916 se scelere convictum Oedipus Damnavit 1pse; Suet. Nero 31 scelere convictos: Tac. ann. 1 74 matesta- tis postulavit ; but. 111 38 postulaverat repetundis ;, Aen. 11 229 scelus ezxpendisse-x1 208 scelerum poenas. expendimus. 1186 poscaenia : the Latins often said pos or po before many consonants, pos tempus posquam gomeridianus and the like: Ribbeck I see repeatedly introduces such forms into Virgil; see notes 1 to 1252: Cic. orator 157 prefers posme- ridianus to postmer., and Livy xLi 10 5 the ancient and sole ms. has posquam.—Yet Mommsen, ephem. epigr. 1 p. 78, I find says 'pos quod est pro post sequente denuo littera t, quem solecismum hodie multi religiose magis colunt quam erudite, diplomata ad Marcum usque ignorant, ab a. inde 216 perpetuo scribunt postemplum, ut hoc scri- bendi vitium appareat monumenta publica invasisse aetate Severi et Caracallae.' 1192—1208: yet women sometimes feel true love in return.
1185 facit ex animo: Ter. Andr. 794 ex animo omnia, Ut fert natura, facias an. de industria. 1196 spat. dec. am.: 111 1042 decwrao lumine vitae ; Ov. trist. 111 4 33 pede inoffenso spatium decurrere «itae. 1199
280 BOOK IV NOTES II
$1 non . . quod : see n. to 1176. 4orwm neut. may mean the females, according to Lucretius' usual practice when the reference is to different genders volucres armenta cet. | subat in good writers seems always to be said of the female in heat. — 1205 Quom interea seems a harsh elision; and none other like it is found in Lucr.; for 11 850 Quoad licet is à syni- zesis: Virg. ecl. 111 48 $1 ad vitulam, and this eclogue appears to be one of his earliest; in Catullus such elisions are frequent ; 64 305 he has Cum interea, &8 Lucr. here: 809 contendere se atque parare, the elision seems to have a similar effect; and 1145 cavereque ne 4nliciaris. | [Comp. Lucil xi l8 non contemnere se et cet. But probably quom 4nterea *while all the time! was so common à phrase that the words could not well be separated: for this use of quom interea, interim see Autenrieth die conj. quom p. 286 x.] val. Ven. com.: 1148 validos Veneris perrum- pere modos. 1207 1ac. in fr.: 817 nos 1n fraudem induimus. 1209—1232 : according as the seed of the man or woman prevails at conception, the child is more like to the one or to the other; and this is so whether the child be male or female. 1208 comm. cet. i.e. comm. semine suo virili semine: but commiscendo semen would make the constr. simpler and be perhaps more in the manner of Lucr.: comp. 1 1026, ur 1087, v 722. 1210 vim vicit vi: in & very similar passage of Hippocr. de genit. 7 éxparéero is used in the same way; comp. too Plut. de plac. phil. v 11 where it is given as a stoical doctrine, xáv pv éruxpa- Tic TO Ts yvvaukOs, Ojovoy elvat TO *yevvap.evov Tj jyrpi, éav 0€ TO ToU avÓpos, TQ avópi: Censor. de die nat. 6, p. 16 13 refers this theory to Anaxagoras: Anaxagoras autem ewus parentis faciem referre liberos iudicavit, qui seminis amplius contulisset. Epicurus may have got this as many other things from him; but Hippocrates, whom Lucr. had evidently studied, de genit. 7 and 8 teaches precisely the same; comp. especially 8 oxórepos 9. dv mrAéov évp[SdAqrac és TO éowévat kal avro vAeóvoy Xopieov ToU c'oparos, Kelyq TG. TrÀe(ova. €owe* xai &ari re Üvyargp yevouévg €owe kaÀÀioy TQ TaTpi 7) T[j bxjrpl. kal koüpos yevop.evos &art Óre. kaAQuov oue Tj] piyrpi 7) T9 arp(; Lactant. de opif. dei 12 closely copies Lucr. but attributes the theory to Varro and Aristotle: cum semina $nter se permixta, coalescunt, si vire superaverit, patri similem provenire, sew marem seu feminam ; 8& muliebre praevaluerit, progeniem cuiusque sexus ad imaginem respondere maternam. 1211 matrum, Ut patribus: Cic. de fin. v 12 patri similis esse filius; where Madvig thinks patris to be perhaps right, as Cicero and the older writers usually have a gen. of living things, especially men and gods, while with inanimate things the gen. and dat. are employed promiscuously: the dat. in later writers became almost universal: 1218 Lucr. has similes avorum ; 11 909 sinili totis animalibus; 1v 1230 utri similest id, neut. but referring to a living child: Madvig l. 1. quotes Cic. de nat. deor. 11 149 plectri similem linguam nostri solent dicere, chordarum dentes, nares cornibus *15 qus cet. where,
BOOK IV NOTES II 28I
as in Lucr., both cases are found together: *Plaut. Men. 1089 Neque aqua aquae neque lacte lacti (mss. lactis Ritschl), mihi crede, wsquam simi- liust, Quam Mc twi est tuque huius autem! J. E. M.; [Amph. 595 Neque lac lacti magia est simile quam lle ego similis est mei.] 1218 eulta : Nonius p. 230 quotes this v. and from Ennius vostraque vulta. — 1216 conf. is active in Cic. deinv. 11126. — 1217 neque utrum i.e. neutrum: 80 v 839 nec utrum; Mart. v 20 11 necuter ; Orell. inscr. 4859 n . nec- utro . milá . consto : neuter is only ne or nec uter ; ne or nec being the old negative; see n. to r1 23. 1220 Propterea cet.: Aristotle, who discusses these very questions de gen. anim. 1v 3 p. 769 1 foll, finds then all more difficult to answer than Lucr. does: so l. l. 24 ài riv airíay éowOs y(verac rois Tpoyovots ds eri TO ToÀV kal rois amoDev; ov yap dT éxeivov »y' amelxjAvÜey ovÜiv ro) cmépparos. 1225 (1227)—1228 (1228) must come in the order here given; for surely voltus vocesque comasque are comprehended in facies et corpora membraque; and if they were not, what reason could there be for the poet's asserting that they are as uncertain in their origin, as the body generally! just as if any body were likely to think that the less essential were more unvarying than the more essential: this indeed induced Lamb. to read minus for magis. Again, as Lach. says himself, de semine certo is here aut virili aut muliebri, one not both; and is opposed to 1229 duplici de semine, and forms a contrast with it: 1225 (1227) in fact begins a new question, which Arist. l l thinks it not easy to explain; why namely a male child may be more like the mother, à female like the father. 1225 patrio, i.e. a8 well as materno. 1226 Materno, i.e. as well as patrio. 1227 haec, i.e. the distinctions of sex no more come certo semine, from either the father's or the mother's alone, than the form and features: Hippocr. l. l emphatically asserts the same: thus 7 ojros 0 Aóyos aipéet xai TOy dvÓpa. kal T7v *yvvaixa €xew kai ÜrjÀAvv *yóvov xai dpa'eya, and 8 at end «ai rara. jo kai TogaUTd. éa Tc Lo TÓpus TQ Tporépo Xo, Ort €veart xai &y T[j yvvaixi kai éy r4 avÓpi xai kovpoyovóg kai ÜgÀvyovig: comp. this with Aristotle's doubts and difficulties. 1231 possis: see n. to 1 327.
1232 virum suboles would commonly mean the whole male sex; so in Cic. omnem iuventutis subolem — omnem iuventutem ; proles illa futu- rorum hominum -futuri homines; and Virgil has prolem parentum for the stock to which the parents belong; Pliny Sarmatae Medorum suboles, of the same stock as the Medes; Ov. fasti 1 449 volucrum proles; Lucr. himself 11 662 equorum duellica proles ; v 806 procudere prolem — 850 procudere saecla, their race; and 111 741 triste leonum seminium tristes leones, where see note; 1v 998 catulorum blanda propago - catuli blandi. But here virum suboles means one out of the male sex ; what Livy 11 11 calls stirps virilis; and comp. his nullam stirpem liberum, ex tanta stirpe liberum, ex magna progenie liberorum, all within a few chapters in xLv. Exactly thus Hor. od. 13 8 Lascivi suboles gregis means one out of the
282 BOOK IV NOTES II
suboles lascii gregis i.e. à kid; for lascivus grex cannot mean anything but the young kids; Apul met. x 32 4nnuptarum puellarum decorae 8uboles: in no other way can I understand sanguis meus, genus deorum, dewm gens and the like, than as meaning belonging to my blood, one of the race of gods etc.; Aen. x 228 dewm gens, Aenea seems synon. with vIII 36 aate gente deum: so too I understand v1 792 divi genus compared with divum genus; and Lucr. 1 42 Memmt propago compared with 1v 998 catulorum propago. origo has here the meaning of partus or birth : perhaps mul. or. is literally the beginning of à woman.
1233—1277: it is not the gods who grant or withhold offspring: con-
ception depends on the due assortment of man and wife. 1233 cu:- quam Absterrent : see n. to 1064. 12836 Quod cet.: v1 1015 Quod facit et sequitur. 1237 adolent: Aen. v 54 strueremque suis altaria
donis, X1 50 cumulatque altaria donis being compared, this ambiguous word would seem to have the sense here of causing to grow, increasing, and so piling up: Virg. geor. iv 3979 Panchaeis adolescunt 14gnibus arae, adolescunt seems to be its neut., *grow' or *are piled up'; but in Lucr. * cause to smell' or *burn' would give a suitable sense ; see Conington to Virg. ecl vin 66. "The notion of increase would appear to be the most natural, if the word had come to be merely one of good omen and conveyed only a conventional meaning to a Latin ear; as it would seem to have done to Tacitus', who in ann. xiv 30 has cruore captivo adolere aras; in VI 28 subire patrium corpus $nque solis aram perferre atque adolere. However Ov. met. 1 492 adolentur - simply uruntur. 1239 8ortis: Juv. 1 82 sortesque poposcit: Cic. de div. 11 86 says hoc quidem genus divinationis vita 4am communis explosit. fans pulchritudo et vetus- tas Praenestinarum etiam nunc retinet sortium nomen, atque 4d 4n volgus: these Praenestinae sortes he describes l. 1. 85 as n robore insculptas pris- carum litterarum notis: Ritschl Rhein. mus. n. f. xiv p. 389 foll. amends and explains some very singular old hexameters, containing a series of 80rtes, such as these must have been. — fatigant: 11 1172 caelumque fats- gat. 1242 /ocis adf. adh. seems not unlike Aen. 1x 536 Et flammam adfixit lateri; [Plaut. Amph. 858 Huc...adventum adporto.] 1244 his i.e. aliis, with reference to 1240 partim. 1246 penetratum, be- cause penetro and penetro me $n are equally in use. 1250 Suc- cipiunt ;: v 402 succepit. A: Ribbeck admits this form four times into the Aeneid with more or less ms. authority; and Servius thrice repeats that succipio is the old form. 4ngravescunt seems not to occur
elsewhere in the sense of becoming big with child. 1252 unde i.e. eas ex quibus. puellos: Nonius p. 158 quotes this v. and Ennius Lucilius and Varro for this form. 1254 fecundae: the wife may be
able to bear and the man to beget; but they may not suit one another; though in another marriage the man may have children. — 1259 /ígui- dis et liquida; see n. to 11 452: the juxta-position here seems &lmost as
BOOK IV NOTES II 283
bold as Homer's*Apes"Apes which Martial ix 11 15 thinks utterly im- possible in Latin; Bekker finds it so in Homer as well; but the poets seem often to feel a pleasure in such contrasts of quantity: i11 145 7dque 8ibi...Ad. sibá gaudet ; Tib. 11 3 27 Delos ubi...ubi Delphica Pytho; Prop. I1 3 43 ostendet &ois, Uret et €008; Martial himself 1v 89 1 and 9 óhe iam satis est, he, libelle; 11 18 1 Captó tuam, pudet heu, sed capto; 1 36 1 S1, Lucane, tibi vel si tibi, Tulle; vi1 60 7 Te pro Caesare debeo rogare, Pro me debeo Caesarem rogare; [x1 12 2 Dum matrem nemo det tibi, nemo patrem.] With & short vowel before a mute and liquid this variation is even more frequent: rv 403—406 süpra, süpra, süpra; 1222 Quae pdtribus pátres, as Aen. 11 663 Gnatum ante ora pádtris, pütrem qus: in these three instances too as well as in one from Martial the lengthening as well as the shortening is in the thesis of the foot: v 839 in£erütrasque nec ütrum ütrimque; 1163 sácra, sdcra; Ov. met. xil 607 volücri mox vera volucris; v 129 ditissimus ágri, Dives dgri; Hor. od. 132 11 Et Lycum nigris oculis nigroque: Theocr. v1 19 Td, jx) k&Ad. kaÀa Tépayrac; VIII 19 (cov karo loov aveo0cv; and Callima- chus has the very same variations; for which they and their Alexandrine compeers are bitterly assailed by Cobet var. lect. p. 396; but they have . greater crimes than these to answer for: Theocr. xviü 51 Evrexvía», Kirpis 06 0cà. Kimpis. 1262 extenvantur: so tenvis he uses oftener than tenis; but 1 317 adtenüanrs. 1271 exossato: Apuleius twice uses exossa saltatio in the same sense. 1272 Esc: 11 877 et eis, where see note. 1274 Idque moveri: comp. 111 569 moventur Sensi- Jeros motus quos...haut possunt... moveri; for the neut. pron. is equiva- lent to & cognate accus.: v1 404 quid undas Argwit 1
1278—1287 : often by her own virtues, from no divine interposition, a woman without personal attractions will endear herself to her husband. 1278 Nec divinitus: ov0€ Üeómeymrov elyo« r0v épwra is à saying of Epicu- rus recorded in Diog. x 118. 1282 insuescat te: v1 397 An tum bracchia, consuescunt ; v 1368 fructusque feros mansuescere terram, à conjecture of Lach. but I think a certain one: Hor. sat. 1 4 105 (nsue- vit pater optimus hoc me; 11 2 109 adsuerit mentem corpusque superbum ; Aen. vi 832 ne tanta animis adsuescite bella; Varro de re rust. 11 1 4 gilvestria mansuescerent ; Titinius 46 desuevi i.e. eum ne; Columella thus uses consuesco and insuesco, each more than once. "The passive partic. suetus adauetus desuetus consuetus mansuetus are much more in use; see n. toin 772. — 1283 has a proverbial sound: comp. the use of consues- co; and Livy xxxix 9 6 huic consuetudo cet. and 7 eo profecerat consue- tudine capta...ut unum Aebutium institueret. heredem: Ov. ars 1 345 Fac tibi consuescat: n&l adsuetudAne maius. 1286 guttas cet. : à com- mon-place employed by Tibullus Propertius and Ovid; comp. too 1 313 Stilicids casus lapidem cavat.
284 BOOK V NOTES II
BOOK V
1—54: who, o Memmius, can adequately extol the man who dis- covered this system of true wisdom 1 not Ceres, not Liber, far less Her- cules can be compared with him: they only gave to men physical comforts or freed them from physical dangers: he bestowed on us the blessings of right reason and freed us from the far worse terrors of super- stition and of the passions: surely then he deserves to be ranked as a god, the more so that he first explained the true nature of the gods.
l Quis potis cet.: Enn. ann. 178 Qwis potis ingentis oras evolvere belli? : Lucr. omits the verb subst. with pote; but not with potis, as Ennius Plautus etc. do. dignum pro: Cic. in Caec. div. 42 timeo quidnam pro offensione hom&num...et expectatione omnium et magnitudine rerum dignum eloqus possim: nay Cicero's words may have been in the poets mind: Ter. hec. 209 an quicquam pro istis factis dignum te dics potest? ; Sall. Catil. 51 8 si digna poena pro factis eorwm reperitur; and perhaps Hor. epist. 17 24 Dignum praestabo me etiam pro laude merentis. — poll. pect.: 1 414 Lingua meo suavis diti de pectore fundet; see n. there: 1V 914 Vera repulsanti discedas pectore dicta; and, just below, 5 Pectore parta suo cet.: Ov. fasti 11 120 Vellem, Maeonide, pectus 4nesse tuum. 2 Condere, the technical word, even in prose; see Forc.; hence Virg. ecl. II 4 haec incondita; and Livy incondita carmina, incondsti versus, and the like. b parta and quaesita, appear to be synon. ; see n. to 1v 274:
[but Mueller Lucil. ir 30 (p. 201) says it is à verepov mpórepov.] 7 cognita: Tib. 1v 11 cognita virtus; Livy vi1 40 19 cognitae fidei.
8 deus cet.: Virg. ecl. v 64 deus. deus ille, Menalca ; [Stat. silv. 1v 6 36 deus lle, deus:] see n. to 11 1092, and comp. Cic. "Tusc. disp. 1 48 quoted there. | $ncl. Memmi: see n. to 11 1080. 10 appel. sap.: Enn. ann. 227 Nec quisquam sophiam, sapientia quae perhibetur, [n 80mmàs vidi, priu! quam sam discere coepit, imitated by Afranius in Gell xii 8 Sophiam vocant me Gras, vos sapientiam. | quique per artem: Virg. geor. 1 122 primusque per artem Movit agros: Aen. x 135 quale per artem; Manil : 51 primique per artem cet.; for princeps belongs also to quique per artem: artem - rationem quam licet, si volumus, appellemus artem' says Cic. de orat. i1 148. 12 tranquillo: tranquillum is the proper term for a calm, used by Cicero and the best writers, and often metaphorically as here: so Livy 111 14 6 nec cetera, modo tribuni tranquillo peregere; xxvii 27 11 sta aut tran- quillum aut procellae in vobis sunt; 'Ter. eun. 1038 esse amorem omnem in tranquillo: Lucil. in Nonius p. 388 has te in tranquillum ex saevis transfer tempestatibus: comp. also Plut. max. c. princ. viris 3 p. 778 C
BOOK V NOTES II 285
"Emíxovpos rayofov dv rQ faÜvráro rjs qyovxías ocTep dv dkAoro Jauév kai kodx ruEjuevos. 18 Confer enim: 80 Cicero attende enim pawulis- per; audiamus enim Platonem and the like. dwina antiqua reperta : 490 altaque caeli . . fulgentia templa; 24 Nemeaeus magnus Matus Ille ; 32 Aureaque Hesperidum fulgentia, mala; 295 claraeque coruscis Ful. guribus pingues taedae; 663 Idaeis montibus altis; 1063 Inritata canum magna, Mollia ricta, duros nudantia dentes: so candena lucidus aer, mise- randum magnopere unum. Aerumnabile; also 1436 magnum versatile templum ; X1 7 bene quam munita tenere Edita doctrina sapientum templa serena; IV 212 serena sidera radiantia; 624 Umida sudantia templa: see also n. to.1 258 candens lacteus wmor: two participles are also found, as IV 1177 lacrimans exclusus, 1180 4am ammissum venientem, 14 Namque or nam introducing the details of a general statement is common enough in Latin, though less so than ydp in Greek. Ceres . . mort. 4nst. : probably imitated by Virg. geor. 1 147 Prima Ceres ferro mortalis vertere terram Institut; yet the exact force of. instituisse in. Lucr. is not very clear: is it merely *introduced and set up'1 as Cic. ad fam. xi11 48 ea te instituere quae sequantur alii: or does it imply the planting also of the vine and sowing of the corn?! as Cic. de lege agr. 11 67 iugera ccc, ubi institu vineae possunt: Aen. v1 69 Tum Phoebo et Triviae solido de mar- more templum Instituam festosque dies de nomine Phoebithe word seems to have a similar literal and metaphorical sense. 15 Vitigens recurs vi 1072; vitigeneus is the usual form of the adj.
[22 Herculis: Nettleship (Suggestions on the Aeneid p. 40) *Her- cules the god whom the Stoics, now the supporters of Roman ortho- doxy, delighted to honour, and whose merits Lucretius on the other hand postpones to those of Epicurus': (n. 2) *on this point see Bernays Herakl. Briefe p. 45.] 24 Nemeaeus hiatus leonis: see n. to 1 474 Alexandri Phrygio sub pectore. 25 with rhythm comp. Virg. geor. III 255 Ipse rwit dentesque Sabellicus exacust sus. 27 vallata col. : ciris 79 Piscibus et canibusque malis vallata repente est: Sen. Herc. Oet. 1193 1194 seems to refer to 24 and 27. 28 tripectora seems to be à d7a£ Aeyóp.: Virgil and others have tricorporis. Geryonai: Lucil. v 43 Muell. Tires. 29 unless Stymphala agrees with a subst. in the lost v., it is an unusual form, like 31 7smara. 90 spir. n. 1g.: Virg. geor. 11 140 (auri spirantes naribus ignem; ÁÀen. vii 280 gemi- nosque iugalis .. spirantis naribus ignem: Eur. Alc. 509 Hercules promises to bit them, ei pxj ye zrüp zvéovot pvkrzjpov ázo. — 91 Thracis, the usual epithet to distinguish him from the other Diomede of whom Virg. Aen. 1 752 says Nunc quales Diomedis equi: comp. Eur. Alc. 499 Gppkos Trérpopov dppa Atojjovs uéra: Ovid met. ix 194 Quid quod Thracis equos humano sanguine pinguis, in the midst of a like enume- ration of Hercules labours; and Sen. Herc. Fur. 1169 currus truces Thracis cruenti; [Herc. Oet. 1789 s& quis Jsmarius greges Thracis
286 BOOK V NOTES II
eruenti vindicat;] Hor. od. 11 19 16 Thracts et exitium. Lycurgi. que and atque, or que and et coupling two words as here, appear not to be found in Cicero or Caesar; but que and et are found in vi 1102 Intempestivis pluvitsque et. solibus; and are thus used by Terence, Sallust, Val. Maximus, Livy and the later writers; and Wagner quaest. xxxv 23 gives several instances from Virgil of que and atque thus used, as Aen. viII 486 Componens manibusque manus atque oribus ora: Tac. ann. Iv 34 opibusque atque honoribus ; Ov. met. 1v 429 satisque Ac super; [Livy xxvi 24 6 iurisque ac dicionis.] 93 Asper cet.: Macrob. sat. v1 1 30 compares Aen. ix 794 Asper acerba tuens retro redit: comp. too geor. ri 149 Asper acerba sonans; Aen. vin 330 asperque àmmans corpore Thybris. 90 pelage recurs v1 619: mele he also twice uses: Virgil has cete. sonora of Nicc. is confirmed by Stat. Achill. 1 228 Gurgite Atlanteo pelagi sub valle sonora, cited by L. Mueller in Jahn's Jahrb. for 1866 p. 393; though it does not seem to me quite certain, as Statius clearly could not there use severa, which I still think well in place here. 36 audet i.e. adire, understood from adit: Caes. bell Gall. rv 2 5 ad quemvis numerum...adire audent; [vv 20 9 neque enim. temere...Mllo adit quisquam:] for omission of inf. comp. Cic. ad Att. 1v 3 3 occidit homines . . psum cupivit; unless quo audet resemble Aen. 11 347 audere 4n proelia: Juv. 11 2 has quotiens aliquid de moribus audent. (39 foll. (with reference to Conington's re- marks on this passage) even now in India thousands are killed yearly by tigers and serpents, though fewer of course than in Lucretius' time: see too Friedlaender, Sitteng. 11 p. 373, &nd Strabo quoted there, who says that whole countries, cultivated in his time, had before been uninhabited by reason of this terror.] 40 scatst, as v1 891; and scatére three times. 41 sivasque profundas are much the same as Virg. geor. 11 391 sa/tusque profundi; the saltus are the lawns and long defiles sweeping down from the hills to the low valleys and plains; the 8ilvae represent these more or less covered with wood: nemora and 8ilvae are often found without distinction of meaning; but often too, as here, they are used together, even by Cicero; and then Servius to Aen. 1 310 appears to define them correctly, *nemus composita multi- tudo arborum, silva diffusa et inculta': thus Ovid met. 1 568 Est nemus Haemoniae, praerupta quod undique claudit Sslva: vocant. Tempe: this Livy xLiv 6 calls à saléus; &nd Enn. ann. 557 joins sVvarum saltus: Livy ix 2 7 saltus duo alti, angust silvosique sunt. — Whoever has come 'ApxaB(as axo Bepdy xal roÀvyvayumrov uvxov, will understand this v. of Lucr.: the s/vae ran up to and covered much of the magnt montes of Greece and south Italy: 955 and 992 are nearly repetitions of this v.; comp. too 1386. 42 est nostra pot.: see n. to 11 53 sit haec ration? potestas. 439 purgatumst pectus: v1 24 Veridicis 1gXtur. purgavit pectora dictis. 44 quae proelia insinuandum: see n. to 1 111.
BOOK V NOTES II 287
45 scindunt cet.: 11 994 Aut ala quavis scindunt. cuppedine. curae. 47 spurcitia would seem to mean filthy lust: so Martial spurcas lupas, spurcae Ledae of harlots; and Plaut. capt. 56 spurcidici versus $n- memorabiles. It may however be alexpoxépóeu, sordid avarice: so Martial rv 56 3 Sordidius nil est, niul est. te spurcius uno, Qui potes $nsidias dona vocare tuas; Cic. Verr. (2) 1 94 homo avarissime et spurcissime: Nonius p. 393 gives as the first meaning of spurcum, saevum sanguinarium: Plaut. trin. 825 te omnes saevumque severumque, avidis moribus, commemorant, Spurcificum $mmanem $ntolerandum vaesanum ; where it might have either of the last two meanings. 48 lux. des. found together Sall Catil 53 5 postquam luxw atque desidia civitas corrupta est. desidiae is &lso plur. Aen. ix 615 Desidiae cordi: Lucr. ni 142 Laetitiae; Plautus in the trinummus has parsimoniae and opulentiae ; ib. 509 the Ambrosian has de stultitits mets. 49 foll. surely then the man who has subdued all these more frightful monsters, and delivered the mind, not the mere body, by reason and not by mere force, deserves to be deemed a god, if Hercules gained that distinction for the lesser exploits. bl numero divom esse: *post numero lege $n' Bentl. who refers to 123 Inque dewm numero and 180 Nec fuit 4n. mumero: &nd so 1 446 rerum in numero relinqui, 691 in "umero rerum constare; and Cicero in numero esse deorum, hostium, tudicum and the like, or ex numero: [Caes. b. Gall. v1 23 8 4n deser- torum ac proditorum numero ducuntur:] Quintil. $n numero veterum Àhabere, but 111 6 102 s$ esset mumero alienorum: Caes, bell. civ. 111 110 4 ut dato nomine militum essent numero; [111 59 1 erant apud. Caesarem equitum numero Allobroges duo: see Kraner (Hofmann) here: b. Gall. v1 21 2 deorum wwmero eos solos ducunt, quos cernunt; Pollio ap. Cic. epist. x 31 6 quod familiarem meum tuorum nwmero habes;] Livy 1v 4 12 ut hominum, ut civium mumero s$mus; 56 11 non civium, non deni- que hominum nwmero essent; xLII 93 4 uti numero colonorwm essent ; xxxvi 3D 9 utrum hostiwm an pacatorwm eos mwmero haberet: again Cicero says indifferently esse in loco, $n mwmero, or loco, numero parentis; esse aliquo or $n aliquo, nullo or 4n nullo nwmero; and this sense easily shades off into the other: [see Draeger hist. synt. 1 p. 356 d.] Lactant. n: 14 quotes the v. and strangely supposes Lucr. is praising Thales or Pythagoras. dignarier I take to be pass. according to the usage of Cicero and the older writers: Nonius p. 281 among other passages cites Cic. de orat. iig 2b quae tamen consimil laude dignentur. The infin. after dign. which is unusual, he illustrates by * Accius in Neoptolemo sed quem mshs $ungent cusque (1) dignabor dari : comp. 65 consistere cet., though the infin. is not usual after ratto red- dwunda, but & gen. or & prepos. or & dependent clause, as 67 foll. 91 in the fragments of Philodemus epi evcefje(as tab. 66 after a long &tring of epithets in praise of Epicurus, ending with xai dywov xai
288 BOOK V NOTES II
dywrarov, is added à xai uorov peyoryv etaéBear d»yAuxerai $asi xai Sofarer ocwrara xe cur. 93 de diris: quippe qui libros singu- lares scripsit repi Üeur et x«pi ocwryros. Bentl.: Cic. de nat. deor. 1 115 al «tiam de sanctitate, de puetate adversus deos hbros eripe Epicurus: they are often quoted in that work of Philodemus. 94 pander: : I 99 rerum primordia pandam ; 126 rerum naturam expander» dictis. 95—90: following in his steps I teach the inexorable laws bv which all things are bound: baving proved the soul to be mortal and :hewn how images in sleep cheat the mind. I go on to prove the world to be mortal and to have had a beginning, and to describe how all its parts were formed : what creatures sprang from the earth. what never existed ; how fear o£ the gods fell upon men: the natural courses too o£ the heavenly bodies I will explain, that men may not fancy they are directed by the
gods and be enslaved by religion. 95 Livy xxxvr 53 II. Eumenes says of his father kuius ^go vestigia ingresrus. 98 .V-c vcaleant 1e.
quamque non valeant: but perhaps .Vec raiher connects what foliows with what precedes in the way illustrated in n. to 1 713. das valeat: see n. to 320 io09ifu sonaGALD. 99 rperta ^ ie. n rur. 61 comp. rII 605 yon modo non omnem poesit durare per aevom. 63 smwlacra cet. : IV 324 folL: comp. too 1 153 somnoque sepucue. Cornore ut videamur eos cet.: as far as the general theory o£ images is concerned, this topic can form but a very sma/] part o£ it; but moral v speaxinz. to an epicureun it is the most important o£ all as the zreat end o£ phvsics Is to free men from reiigion and fear of death: hence che eurnestness
with which Luver. insists upon it. Sed Le. repertum est, understocd from reperta 2x6: comp. n. to 393 63 cwm cdrumwr: see n. to III
130 Cum subeant. — quem cia rdiquit is the same as qui cióim riepst: thus he says both ^«m mortis iztvrue potitum and quem mors 26 terra potita e£: Aen, v1 1329 and Ov. met. xr 327 nva rviquat. 6 vod meperest begins the apodosrs of the sentence which commenced a£ 55. 635—581: he here enumerates moet o£ the subjects treutei o£ in zhis booa, which do noc however alI follow in the order obeerved in zn2: summary: 65 59 these questions are discussed 233—412: 57 Et. qe — Lai Jim, these in. il6—3505 and 234—583: 039 twm quae Ertuenriut, ühisin ;*O— 813: 60 46 quar— nata, this in 32 S—934: 11 Quoc? mode — MoTMTAR rmm. uhis in. D0238— 1090: 73 Ez qaio—tdi com, this i3 L1851 —]12340: 19 Prueterea——ratione putemus. these in 264—770.
GT Et puows cet: A15 Sed quibua V modis :onaectus. materu Pwn-
duri terram cet. TO «6 quas mun cet; SIS Sed neepues 1omerteri JF'uerwn£, nee wrnpaors yn wilo. Ease queunt cet. Tl Quen: oe oto 2T. TÀ c»2cx: Nonius p. &12 -z»aei eciam sirnifieaz 4 : ne queces
this passuJe A2d Aen. [ 246 4. cesar dump AuUerun; Iram Puaeuvtrs w«TÍe "apo UU4CYUVUD AIRÓ negcufur srTA4. PDOUn OÀcCIOG g0Rà) ewe» kD) ce». praemauw. ami Cu. de ün. v 2| mes cucupéstióva: ose znerefoce - Erui:
BOOK V NOTES II 289
and so 857 quaecumque vides vesci vitalibus auris. 75 lacus, such as the Ampsanct? valles, *i.e. omni parte sancti', as Servius says; the lake of Nemi, the *speculum Dianae' of Aricia: Cic. Verr. v 188 sanctissimae deae, quae illos Hennenses lacus. lucosque incolitis; 1v 107. Henna... quam circa lacus lucique sunt plurimi; Livy xxiv 38 8 of the divi- nities of Henna, qui hanc wrbem, hos sacratos lacus lucosque colitis; where lacus and [uci come together as in Lucr.: Ov. ex Ponto i1 10 25; [fasti 111 263 Vallis Aricinae silva. praecinctus opaca Est lacus antiqua religione sacer ; Mart. Ix 58 1 Nympha, sacri regina lacus: see too Sen. epist. 41.] 76 solis cet.: 1 128 solis lunaeque meatus Qua fiant . valione ; Aen. VI 849 caelique meatus Describent rado. 71 flect. nat.
gub.: the metaphor from steering & ship: 107 Quod procul a nobis Jlectat. fortuna gubernans ; which comes to the same thing, as the epicurean nature is at one and the same time blind chance and inexorable necessity; vI 31 Sew casu sew vi, quod. &c natura, parasset, where casu and vi are different expressions for the same thing. — 82—90 are word for word the same as v1 58—60, the last two vss. recurring again and again: indeed the whole of this paragraph 55— 90 in character and manner much resembles vi 26—89, 1 54—61, 127—135, 1v 26—52 and some others: these are all introductions to what follows and have an awkward constrained and unfinished style about them, as if written against the grain in order to complete for the time what was wanting. In our passage of six and thirty lines the first one and twenty form a single long loose ill-assorted ill-constructed sentence; the last nine are word for word repeated elsewhere. All this is another proof that the author left his work in an unfinished state. 82 qui didicere: Hor. sat. 1 5 101 declares himself one of these: namque deos didici securum agere aevum ; and if we are to believe him in od. t1 34 Parcus deorum cet., he proved the truth of Lucretius' $4 tamen interea mirantur cet. : comp. too Ovid ars 1 639 Nec secura ques illos similisque sopori Detinet. 87 dominos acris cet.: Cic. de nat. 1 54 the epicurean Velleius says 4nposwistis in cervicibus nostris sempiternum. dominum quem dies. et noctes témeremus ; quis enim non. timeat omnia, providentem et cogitan- tem, et antmadvertentem et omnia, ad. se pertinere putantem curiosum et plenum negotia deum ? 88 90 see 1 76 77.
91—109: well, as to the first question: this world and all its parts had a beginning and will have an end: nay, any moment you may see it all tumbling into ruin; may fortune avert this in our time ! 91 ne te in prom. cet.: vI 245 meque te in promissis plura morabor. 92 Principio : see above 64 nunc huc cet. where this is the first point he promises to discuss. 93 nat. triplicem cet.: here he again emphati- cally dwells on the three great divisions of the world, which the poets have so often adopted from him as he from others: Ovid met. xit 39 terrasque fretumque Caelestisque plagas, triplicis confinia mundi ; trist.
M. II. 19
290 BOOK V NOTES II
1 495 Explicat ut causas rapidi Lucretius ignis Casurumque triplex vaticinatur. opus, imitated in the epic. de morte Drusi 361 Ecce necem intentam caelo terraeque fretoque Casurumque triplex vaticinatur opus. tria, corpora ; Ov. fasti 1 105 et quae tria corpora restant, Ignis aquae tellus: and with the form of expression triplicem, (ria corpora, Tris species, tria, cet. comp. Cicero's vss. in de div. 1 15 Lentiscus triplici &olita, grandescere fetu, Ter fruges fundens, tria tempora monstrat arands. 95 Una dies cet.: Ov. amores 1 15 23 Carmina sublimis tunc sunt pert tura, Lucreti, Eastvo terras cum. dabit una, dies ; comp. too Lucr. 1000 Una dies dabat exitio ; and for the general thought 11 1148 magn quoque circum moenia mundi Expugnata dabunt labem putrisque ruinas. 96 ruet moles cet.: Ovid met. 1 2560 affore tempus Quo mare, quo tellus cor- reptaque regia cael Ardeat et mundi moles operosa laboret ; Lucan 1 79 totaque discors Machina divuls twrbabst foedera. mundi; Manil ri 807 Dissociata fluat resoluto machina mundo: [Tac. hist. 1v 28 has machinas molemque operum in a different sense.] moles et machina Ovid l. l. intends to express by moles operosa : it is not only a vast mass, but a machina, & mass of complex and elaborate construction, formed by nature daedala rerum. 100 «bs adportes : see n. to 11 41 cum videas. 102 iacere indu —inicere: see n. to 182 /ndugredi: these vss. are trans- lated from Emped. 356 Ovx éerw w«AdgacÜ ovÓ OdQ0aAuolrw éduróv "Hperépots 7) xepori Aa fiv Tmep ye peyiarn ILeoUs dvOpsrrowrw apa£crós els $péva mirre, — via munita: as III 408 et sunt munita vias: it exactly expresses Empedocles' ápa£tros, à regularly paved carriage-road. — fidei:
Enn. ann. 342 plenw fidei; see n. to 1 688 rei. 108 the pectus, in which are the templa mentis: 1v 624 Umsda linguaà sudantia templa: 111 140 7dque situm medsa regione 1n pectoris haeret explains the expres- sion. 104 dabit fidem, for which Cicero says faciet fidem; and with him /ribuere fidem — habere fidem, the very converse of this dare fidem: but, as Lucr., Ovid fasti 11 20 Nunc quoque dant verbo plurima signa fidem ; Pliny paneg. 74 3 proinde dabat vocibus nostris fidem apud opti- mum principem, quod apud malos detrahebat; Apul. met. 1v 9, imitating Lucr., res ipsa denique fidem. sermoni meo dabit : Ov. ex Ponto 1v 8 36 pro concessa. verba salute damus — facimus. | addere fidem, for which Cic. has adiungere fidem, is common in this sense and further confirms what is said in n. to 1v 41. 107 flect. fort. gub.: see n. to 77 lectat natura gubernanas.
110—145: but first let me declare with more than oracular certainty that this world and its parts are not immortal and divine: nay so far from its being impious to say that they are not godlike, they are the most fitting example of what is meant by inanimate and insensible: as we shewed in 111, the soul and mind cannot exist away from the body ; the world then being without life cannot be divine. 110 here, as Lach. has shewn, the argument is interrupted, and it is again taken up
BOOK V NOTES II 29I
at 235 Principio cet.: 110—234 therefore are, like many other passages, subsequent additions: see what is said at 11 165—183, where it is shewn that the subject of these vss. is closely connected with those and touches on questions not treated of elsewhere ; and comp. especially v 155 Quae £ili posterius largo sermone probabo, à promise never fulfilled. Observe too that while & large proportion of these 125 verses are in the poets noblest manner, about one-third of them are mere transcriptions of vss. from former books, shewing thereby that they were left by him in a pro- visional and unfinished state. 111 112 2 1738 739, where they are clearly more in place: here they sound somewhat pompous and inflated. 118 exp. dictis: Aen. 111 379 and v1 759 expediam dictis. | doctis dictis : see n. to i1 987. 118 Corpore divino cet.: the whole of this reasoning is doubtless directed mainly against the stoics and their anima mundi ; comp. the stoic Manil 1 247 foll quoted by Creech, Hoc opus...Vis animae divina regit cet.; and Cic. de nat. r1 where the stoic Balbus discourses so largely on this head: 43 his conclusion is sequitur ergo ut psa, i.e. sidera, sua sponte, suo sensu ac divinitate moveantur : comp. with this what Lucr. says 78 Ne forte haec nter. caelum terramque reamur Libera sponte sua cursus lustrare perennis: Balbus continues nec vero Aristoteles non laudandus in eo quod cet. the conclusion being resta£ igitur ut motus astrorum sit voluntarius. | quae qui videat, non indocte &olwm, verum etiam vmpie faciat, sv deos esse neget. — Aristotle and the peripatetics whose teaching on these points is notorious, are doubtless therefore joined with the stoics by Lucr. and indeed Plato too who had called the stars created gods. 117 G1gantum cet.: the stoics who alle- gorised everything, doubtless gave this turn to the wars of the giants and Titans with the gods: comp. Cic. 1. l. 70. 119 Qwi ratione cet., as the epicureans, who we have just seen declared the world must one day perish, the stoics of course maintaining its immortality. Plut. de fac. lun. 6 says Cleanthes declared that the Greeks ought to prosecute Aristarchus of Samos for sacrilege, «s xwo)vra ToÜ xoócov Tyv éaríay, because, to make theory accord with phenomena, he taught that the earth turned about its own axis and revolved in an annual orbit. — 121 votantes i.e. ignominia, like censors or judges. 122 Quae procul : Lucr. now takes up the argument: Quae cet. - quamvis re vera haec usque adeo cet.: the Quae cet. refutes all that precedes from 114 to 121: the subjunctive is as regular, as 11 87 durissima quae sint cet. ; v 316 1357. [Quae...distent cet. is really connected with 114—116: me rearis. ..manere,...Qwuae distent cet.; 117—121 being clearly parenthetical. For the subjunctive distent comp. Caes. b. civ. 111 96 1 ut facile existi- mari posset nihil eos de eventu evus diei timuisse, qui non...necessarias conquirerent voluptates . at. hi. . exercitui Caesaris luxuriem. obiciebant, cu semper omnia ad necessarium wsum defwuissent ; b. Gall. 1v 21 9 Voluse- nus perapectis regionibus omnibus, quantum ei facultatis dari potuit, qui 19—2
292 BOOK V NOTES II
navi egredi ac se barbaris committere non auderet ; v 4 3 magni interesse arbitrabatur eius auctoritatem...valere, cuius tam egregiam $n se volun- tatem perspeawsset. — 4d. tulit factum. graviter Indutiomarus...et, qui «am ante $nimico in. mos animo fuisset, multo gravius hoc dolore exarsit ; v 33 2 at Cotta, qui cogitasset. haec posse . . accidere atque . . auctor mon fuisset, nulla $n re communi saluti deerat. ] 125 Qwuid sst i.e. quale illud sit, quod est. 128—141 with the exception of a word or two at the beginning and end, are the same as r11 784—797 where they are clearly more in place than here. 145 vitalster appears to be found only here.
146—194 : the gods dwell not in the world, but apart in seats fine as themselves: their nature is not sensible to our bodily sense, but only to the finer sense of the mind: again to say that this world was created by the gods and will be eternal, and that it is impiety to gainsay this, is sheer folly: what could induce them to take such trouble? or what harm were it to us never to have been born? whence did the gods get the notion of man, so as to know how to make him? nay, this world and all in it was gradually formed by mere natural causes, as explained already. 146 foll. on the gods of Epicurus more will have to be said to 1161— 1241 where he explains how the vulgar notions about the gods arose : comp. too what has been said at r1 646 foll. Omnis enim per se divom natura cet. and the authorities there cited. "That Epic. and Lucr. be- lieved in these gods is certain, as there observed : no less certain are the difficulties in reconciling that belief with their general system. 147 in munds part. ullis: the gods dwelt in ueraxóc jua, which Cicero trans- lates by tntermundta: see n. to 111 18 sedesque quietae. 149 animi mente : see n. to i11 615: Velleius in Cic. de nat. 1 48 says hominis esse specie deos confitendum est. mec tamen, ea species corpus est, sed quass corpus, nec habet sangu&nem, sed. quasi sangwinem.....Epicurus. autem .. docet eam esse vim et naturam deorum ut primum non sensw sed mente cernatur, nec soliditate quadam : again de div. 11 40 we have the adversary's sarcastic description, deos enim $psos $ocandà causa, induat Epicurus perlucidos et perflabilis et habitantis tamquam inter duos lucos sic inter duos mundos propter metum ruinarum; eosque habere putat eadem membra, quae nos, nec usum ullum habere membrorum : but, as Bentley says in his first Boyle lecture, *if Epicurus and Democritus were in earnest about their philosophy, they did necessarily and really believe the existence of the gods '. 150 suffugit : Aen. 11 12 horret luctuque refügit ; [x 804 omnis campis diffugit arator ; geor. 1 330 fugere ferae ;] Hor. epist. i1 2 171 refugit iurgia ; Sen. Herc. Fur. 1193 Quid Aoc f manus refügit: hic errat scelus: in all these cases the context is in the present. 151 contingere — tangere. 152 Tangere cet. ; yet though a finer sort of touch, it is, as he shews in 111, material touch by which the mind is affected as well as the body. — And granting his pre-
BOOK V NOTES II 293
misses, as well as what he next says, that their abodes are as fine as their bodies, their existence as he argues in 1161 foll. is known to us only by the images they send to the minds of men: these images must be much finer than the bodies of the gods which emit them: are these images immortal? if not, why are these gods, which are much finer than men and much grosser than their own images, imperishable? a dilemma surely, as they must be intermediate between things alike perishable: these intermundia too, as shewn in n. to 111 18, are as numerous as the worlds in space, that is to say are innumerable: why are they all im- perishable, while numberless worlds are hourly perishing? why do *some rambling troops of atoms upon the dissolution of a neighbouring world', to use Bentley's words l. 1., never come in contact with them? if by their fineness they elude destruction in this or that place through countless ages, can they do so in countless different places through countless ages? but there is no end to such questions: see the last chapters of Cic. de nat. deor. r.—In Philodemus epi evoefeías, we find between tab. 105 and 123 many tantalising fragments which if perfect would doubtless throw much light on the nature of the epicurean gods: thus tab. 121, after stating that all cwpara are rà uiv cwvkpicets, rà 0 4 ov ai avy- «pice Temrogvrau exactly as do Lucr. in 1 483 and Epicurus there quoted, he goes on jujre yàp dTójovs vopü,ew Tos Ücovs pxjre avvkpioets (avvOérovs?), and 122 dracav rv avvkpww $0apryv. Probably therefore they attempted in regard to their gods to explain the inexplicable some- what for instance as Lucr, 1 099—634 comments on the parts of an atom, or i1 216—293 on the minimum of declination: the gods were not evy- «pic eis, but quasi avyxpíces: their atoms had not come together so as again to be separated; but were in eternal juxta-position, etc. etc.
154 de-secundum, 'after the model of,' *in conformity with': see Lorenz Plaut. most. 760: Menaech. 935 de iliis verbis: cave tibi: Immo Nestor «unc quidemst de verbis, prae ut dudum fuit; 266 4am aps te metuo de verbis tuis; asin. 210 meo de studio studia erunt vestra omnia; [miles 1024 de meis venator verbis; Epid. 442 Nam strenuori deterior $i prae- dicat Suas pugnas, de illius illae fiunt sordidae, where Goetz and others change the text wrongly: see Buecheler Rh. Mus. xxxvi p. 524 n. 1: (Priscian 1 p. 87 agrees with mss. of Plautus)] Comp. too Apul. met. vil 8 Z7hrasyllus praeceps alioquán. et. de ipso. nomine temerarius: de-de exemplo, de more, ete. as ad sometimes-ad exemplum, ad normam: 'tenues de exemplo corporis eorum". 159 Quae tibi cet. : this promise, as already observed, he has nowhere fulfilled.
156 Dicere cet.: again directed against the teleology of stoics and peripatetics: so the epicurean in Cic. de nat. deor. 1 23 an haec, ut fere dicitis, hominum causa a deo constituta sunt? cet. 158 Adlaudabile seems not to occur elsewhere: Ritschl has expelled it from Plaut. Persa 673: adl. and laudare are designedly brought together. 101 perp.
294 BOOK V NOTES II
aevo is abl. gov. by fundatum: founded on, that is, which is to exist for everlasting: Spartian. Sever. 22 4n aeternum pace fundata; edict. Dio- clet. Maxim. near beg. wf mos.. n aeternum fundatam quietem saepia- mus; Livy xLv 19 10 regnum eorum novum, nullis vetustis fundatum opibus: but it may mean from everlasting, as tempore infinito in Cicero quoted to 174; Juv. ix 16 tempore longo; [x1 152 Suspirat longo non visam tempore matrem; Virg. geor. III 565 nec longo deinde morants Tempore; Ov. ars 1 38 ut longo tempore duret amor; Mart. 1 88 8 Hic tibi perpetuo tempore vivet. honor; x 36 7. Non ventas quare tam longo tempore Romam, Haec puto causa tibi est;] Livy xxiv 9 7. multis enim annis tale consulum par non fuit ; Ov. heroid. x1 107 Quid puer admisit tam paucis editus horis?; Plaut. Amph. 91 and Men. 205 anno *a year ago': and often in Caesar: paucis diebus, quibus eo ventum erat; quibus in. hiberna, ventum est ; quibus $n conspectum adversariorum venerit ; and the like. 103 ab imo ev.: Aen. 11 625 et ex 4mo verts Neptunia Troia: comp. Livy xui1 20 1 columna rostrata . . tota, ad mum fulmine discussa est; Hor. epist. 11 54 Àaec Ianus summus ab $mo Prodocet; ars 254 Primus ad extremum similis sibi; Ov. ibis 179 lugeribusque novem sum- mus qui distat ab imo; old inscr. ap. Ritschl. ind. lect. aest. 1853 p. 1v Ecce homo mon totus, medius sed piscis ab mo: Lucr. therefore means ^tota ab imo usque ad summa evertere': Hor. sat. i1 3 308 ab smo Ad summum, totus moduli bipedalis, gives the full expression. 165 for rhythm see n. to i1 1059. 108 post ante: Catull 4 10 post phaselus antea fuit; inscr. Lat. 1 1009 17 Et antecess? genita post. — quietos: v1 73 placida cum pace quietos; Aen. 1v 379 ea cura quietos Sollicitat : Velleius in Cic. de nat. deor. 1 21 ab utroque autem sctscitor cur mundi aedificatorea repente exstiterint, Ànnumerabilia saecla dormierint. 174 An, credo, in tenebris cet.: so Velleius l. l. 22 && ut deus $pse melius hali- taret; antea, videlicet tempore infinito 1n. tenebris tamquam $n gurgustio habitaverat. vita is of. course the life of the gods: Aen. r1 92 vitam in tenebris luctuque trahebam,. | Lamb. seeing that 174 175 clearly referred to the gods, placed them before 176 (174) which as clearly refers to men: I now follow him, not Lach., as the Nam of 170 has immediate reference to the two prec. vss. Lach. reads At for 4n and wonders that so good à scholar as Lamb. should have tolerated an, credo in Lucr., when in Serv. Sulpicius' letter ap. Cic. ad fam. 1v 5 3 he read at, credo for an, c. But his wonder would have ceased had he referred to Lambinus' omissa ex annot. p. 505 &: *immo a Manutio dissentio et codices antiquos sequor omnesque vulgatos, qui habent am illius vicem, credo, doles! est, enim ironia, atque ita saepe loquebantur veteres. Lucr. l. 5 Am, credo cet.' Perhaps Lamb. is right in holding that the one passage supports the other; but I cannot help thinking with Lach. that an credo is a solecism. Yet in both passages an seems eminently in place, taking up and quali- fying preceding questions; and in Sulpicius mouth irony would have
BOOK V NOTES II 295
ill suited the occasion, the death of Tullia. Sulpicius perhaps wrote 'an illius vicem, Cicero, doles', the do of doles getting attached to an abbre- viation of Cicero. For credo in Lucr. I suggest crepera: if CREPERA became CREPA Or CRERA, it would pass into credo as readily as in v 782 crerint has been supplanted in mss. by credunt: crepera well suits the metaphor of the next v. and we find in v 1296 crepers certamina belli: the phrase $n re crepera is common in the old writers; and Varro in his Mysteria has *prisca horrida Silent oracla crepera in nemoribus. Comp. too Lucil in Nonius p. 13 'Sannunt (mss, Nam tu Lach., Set nunc AMuell.: 18in nunc) solu' mihi in magno maerore Tristitia in summa, crepera re, inventu saluti's'; for in our passage, and v1 1183 Perturbata animi mensa 1n, maerore metuque, and 111 903 Dissoluant animi magno 8e angore metuque, Lucr. may have had in mind Lucilius, whose first v. may well be completed by 4acenti or else metuque. 177 see n. to r1 843. 178 blanda voluptas: so 11 966, 1v 1263. 179 comp. Cic. Tusc. 1 93 nondum gustaverat, $nquit, vitae suawtatem, 180 in vumero, vitae i.e. viventium. 182 by spsa Notitws hominum Lucr. clearly means to express Epicurus' zpoA«jis: thus Velleius l. l. 43 in proving the existence of gods from this zpoAqyis of gods in the minds of all nations says solus enim vidit (Epicurus) primum esse deos quod in omnium amimis eorum notionem «mpressisset 4psa natura. quae est enim gena aut quod. genus hominum quod non habeat sine doctrina anticipatio- nem quandam deorum? quam appellat vpoXqyw Epicurus, id. est ante- ceptam anvmo rei quandam informationem, sine qua nec Vntellegy quicquam mec quaeri mec disputari potest, and 44 hanc nos habere sive anticipatio- nem, ut ante dioi, sive praenotionem deorum, (sunt enim rebus novis nova ponenda nomina, ut Epicurus ipse TpoXqyw appellavit, quam antea, nemo eo verbo nominarat): hanc igitur habemus cet. There is & better defini- tion in Diog. x 33: 'preconception (poA) they define to be a com- prehension so to speak or a right opinion or thought or general notion laid up, that is to say a recollection of what has repeatedly appeared from without': and comp. what follows, Gua yap rà fu85va. *dvÜpwrros! evOvs xard vpóXqjw xai Ó rvTos avro) voeira, mpowyyovuévov Tdv algÜnceov. What exemplum then had the gods, Lucr. asks, by which they first got this cpóAq4s avÓparrov! like & poet, he chooses a simple word in com- mon use, notittes; just as above and in rit he terms the ntermundia only sedes, defining them by various additions. 183 Qwid cet.: 1049 Quid vellet facere wt sciret animoque videret. 186 1psa dedit cet.: 1361 At specimen sationis . . Ipsa dedit rerum primum natwra creatriz. 187 —191 are repeated from 422—426, 192—194 from 1 1026 1027, with some changes: another proof of the unfinished state in which these added sections were left; for besides that they are mere repetitions, these last nine vss. are clearly far less to the purpose here than they are in their . original places, where they follow as a natural consequence from what
296 BOOK V NOTES II
has preceded: here they are mere assertion, not connected in argument with what goes before: even in their other positions they are much copied one from the other. 192 «n tales disp. Dec. quoque: quoque clearly belongs in strictness to talis, as that is the word which it brings out in contrast with what precedes: comp. rr 581 ZUud 4n his obsigna- tum quoque rebus habere Convenit i.e. Illud quoque cet. ; 216 Zllud 4n his quoque te rebus cognoscere; 281; 1mm 638; v 344; vi 317; 474; 481; 571; 906. 1093 meatus i.e. paths in which their motions go on: it is almost the same then as his more usual motus.
195 —234: nay, if I did not know the first-beginnings of things, the imperfection of this world would prove to me the gods did not make it for man's use: see after all how small à part of the whole earth he can bring under tillage, and that with the sweat of his brow; and then his labour is often thrown away: look at all the miseries he suffers, dangers by sea and land, diseases, untimely death; compare the helpless baby with the young of other animals. — 195—199 are the same as 11 177 — 181 with very slight changes; see notes there: at r1 167 it is said that the stoics are here chiefly aimed at with their teleology; see too Cicero quoted at v 156 Dicere porro hominum causa cet. of which this is a refu- tation. 195 s$ iam: see n. to 1 968; and comp. Celsus prooem. p. 6 33 Daremb. quod si 4am incidat mali genus aliquod $gnotum. 198 nobis Le. for our especial service, as 156 hominum causa: he goes on to shew how much worse in many respects the condition of man is than that of brute beasts. 200 impetus: see n. to 1v 416 where it is said that impetus seems to denote here only size; though Lucr. is ready to allow the revolution of the heavens; 1436 mundi magnum versatsle templum: yet Cic. de nat. 11 97 says cum autem smpetum caeli cum ad- miralili celeritate movers vertique eidemus; and Ov. met. 11 79 adsidua rapitur vertigine caelum,..nec me, qua cetera, vincit. Dnpetus, et rapido contrarius evehor orbi. 201 sv. fer.: see n. to 369. 202 the rhythm of this v. was compared above with Virg. geor. 11144 Zmplevere: tenent, oleae armentaque laeta; comp. too v1 1140 Vastavitque vias, ex- hawsit civibus urbem with geor. 111 481 Corruptitque lacus, 4nfecit pabula tabo, where all that precedes and follows shews constant imitation of what precedes and follows in Lucr. 204 duas partis, rà Svo uépn. 205 geli casus: as & poet he makes frost like dew come down from the Sky. geli: v1 156 gels fragor; D30 vis magna geli; and 877 even the &cc. gelum, quod: genitives in 4 of words usually of the fourth decl. are common in the old writers, senati ornat sonitt exerciti and the like: see Neue 1 p. 362—364. 207 sent. obd.: Virg. geor. 11 411 densis obdu- cunt sentibus. — ni vis hum.: ib. 1198 ni vis humana quotannis cet. : 208 209: ib. 45 Depresso $ncipiat 4am tum mihs taurus aratro Ingenmere, I1 237 validis terram proscinde suvencis: comp. too duros iactare bidentis Aut presso exercere solum sub vomere; &nd Tib. 11 3 6 Versarem valido
BOOK V NOTES II 297
gqingue bidente solum: the bidens being & heavy two-pronged hoe. — 210 211-1 211 212, except 5t? non for Quae nos: the subject therefore of nequeant, or an object to cimus must be taken somewhat harshly out of the following clause, quaesita, omnia. 212 Sponte cet.: Virg. geor. 11 47 Sponte sua quae se tollunt in. luminis oras, which at the same time imitates 781 quid primum in luminis oras T'ollere. nequeant: see n. to n 922. 213 mag. quaes. lab.: ib. 1 197 multo spectata labore: Macrob. compares with 213—217 Virg. geor. 1 118 ec tamen, haec cet. where the turn of phrase is like. 218 genus horriferum cet.: Cic. acad. pr. I1 120 cur deus, omnta nostra causa, cum faceret, sc enim vultis, tantam vim natricum viperarumque fecerit? cur tam multa pestifera terra mari- que disperserst ? 221 [quare: Madv. gramm. 492 b. anmerk. 2 *eine directe Frage...wird durch cur bezeichnet; quare wird nur in abhüngigen Sátzen gebraucht': but see Naegler *de partic. usu ap. L. Àn. Senecam' Jahresbericht 1 p. 200, where he shows that quare is often used by Seneca as here] vagatur: comp. Rabirius (7) fragm. in volum. Hercul. 11 col. 5 Omne vagabatur let$ genus, omne timori. Would not the very next lines tend to shew that untimely death was rather a blessing? his inconsistency indeed is well rebuked by his master in Diog. x 126 woAv 9€ xétpov xai 0 Aéyaov, xdÀAAwrTOv piv py) Uva, divra 0 Omws ókwra T)Àas aíóano Tepyooi: el uiv ydp memoi&os ToUro $qaí, TÓs oUk amépxerat éx ToU (v ; 222 prowctus: the regular term for a castaway. 223 indigus seems elsewhere to govern the gen. but the verb sometimes takes the abl. in the best writers. 225 Nixibus: Virg. geor. 1v 199 aut fetus nixibus edunt: Wak. com- pares Serenus Samon. 1038 NWudwum hominem primum mater. natura profudit. 220 Vagituque cet.: St Austin changes to bitter earnest the bitter irony of the epicurean's wt aecwmst: he says, enarrat. in psalm. 125 10, poterat ridere prius puer qui nascitur: quare a fletu incipW vivere? ridere nondum novit, quare plorare 1am novit? quia coepit ire in. istam, vitam; Lear 1v 6 carries the *pathetic fallacy' & step farther and makes the baby cry, not for his own misery, but his neighbours! folly: 7Àow knowst, the first time that we smell the air, We wawl and cry... When we are born, we cry that we are come To this great stage of fools; [comp. G. Herbert's Jacula Prudentium: 7 wept when I was born, and every day shews why ;] Pliny vit at beg. takes, as is his wont, the same dismal view: thus 2 hominem tantum nudum et in nuda hwmo natali die abicit ad vagitus statim et ploratum, nullwm- que tot anàmalswm aliud. ad. lacrimas et has protinus *Atae principio, and so on; St Bernard de pass. dom. is like Lucr.: primam vocem plorationis edimus, merito quidem utpote vallem ploratvonis ingresa : Apuleius and Lactantius both copy Lucretius words. Marullus in marg. cod. Victor. writes Aajwrpov: in some vss. quoted in vol. 1i p. 7 he at once imitates and refutes Lucr. 207 restet transire :
298 BOOK V NOTES II
see n. to 1 1005 restet minus ire. 228 At variae cet. 80 that instead of things being made hominum causa above all, they are less favoured than other creatures, to whom nature is far more bountiful 233 Qui — quibus : 1v 615 qui sentimus sucum, lingua atque palatum ; Plaut. capt. 1003 aut coturnices dantur quicum lusitent ; aulul. 498 vehicla qus vehar ; [Amph. 257, and Ussing there;] Ter. Andr. 511 mwita con- currunt simul, Qus coniecturam hanc nunc facio; Apul. met. v1 7 indicia qui possit agnosci; 1 700 qui- quo. 234 daedala rerum : see n. to1 7 daedala tellus, and for constr. 1v 551 verborum daedala.
235—246 : first then, since earth water air fire are all mortal, the world of which these are the parts should be deemed mortal: the world then had a beginning and will have an end. 235 Principio, as was said above, has no connexion whatever with what immediately precedes, but joins on to 109, 110—234 being a subsequent addition of the poet's, as explained in n. to 110 foll. terras corpus, a favourite periphrasis, as corpus aquae, aquai, Neptuni and the like. 230 animae: see n. to I 715: the adject. animalis has the same sense in Cic. de nat. m1 34. cal. vap.: see n. to 11 844. 230 eodem i.e. corpore constare putari. 244 regigni, and 269 remanat in this sense at least, seem not to be found elsewhere. 245 quoque ttem : see n. to 111 208 quoque etiam. 240 Principiale too is & Lucretian word: n 423 principiali levore is smoothness of first-beginnings.
247—260: think not I am begging the question in asserting that earth water air and fire are mortal: first as to earth: some of it you see passes away in clouds of dust; some is carried away by floods or rivers eating their banks: again what feeds other things, is usually replenished in return ; and since earth, mother of all things, is also their tomb, the earth wastes and grows again.—In this and the next three paragraphs he shews in turn that earth water air and fire all decay. 247 corri- puisse mihi: Lach. cites Varro de ling. Lat. vit 94 clepere, id. est. corri- pere: awapmra(ev To (qgrojpevov is & very common phrase in Sextus ; pyrrh. hyp. 1 90 he says rpiv ap£aoOa« rs kpicevs ra $awopeva ovvapra- Covow, éavrois Tryv xpisiw émvirpérovres: arripere i8 used by Cicero in a like sense. 249 neque dubit. with an infin. in the sense of *to doubt' is rare in the older writers: Nepos however opens his work with non dubito fore plerosque, Attice; and in him it is common ; it occurs too in young Cicero's letter to Tiro: I find frequent instances in Tacitus and the younger Pliny: tbe elder in his praef. 18 writes nec dubitamus multa esse: [and Livy xxi1 55 2 has neque enim dubitabant...hostem...venturum : see Fabri there.] ^ 250 rursus belongs also to gigni. — 251 Principio, to begin with earth. perusta Sol. ads.: Wak. compares Ovid her. v 110 adsiduis solibus usta and Hor. epod. 2 41 perusta solibus. 253 comp. Virg. geor. 11 217 Quae tenuem exhalat nebulam fumosque volucris: Lucr. again 463 Exhalantque lacus nebulam cet. 255 ad. dl. rev.: v1 292
BOOK V NOTES II 299
Atque sa. praecipitans ad. diluviem revocari: Cicero thus uses rem revo- care ad, and the like, for adducere, where the re has no force; as pro Cluent. 136 cum rem paene ad manus revocasset : comp. the use of redeo in n. to 1141 res redibat. —— 258 Redditur both Wak. and Lach. explain by *restituitur, retribuitur, recreatur', and the word can have here no other meaning; though I can bring no parallel instance; 322 quodcum- que aliia ex 8e res auget alitque, Deminuá debet, recreari, cum recint res ; and redditur therefore seems—reficitur, do again having the force of facio. 2590 Omniparens cet.: Varro de ling. Lat. v 64 haec enim Terris genteis omnis peperit et resumit denuo...u£ att Ennius; Orell. inscr. 4417 mater genwit, mater recepit ; Romeo and Juliet 11 3 TÀe' earth that's nature's mother is her tomb : What 4a her burying grave, that 18 her womb : 'Ex yaíns yàp Távra xal els yv avra reAevrg is assigned to Xenophanes by Stobaeus and others; Eurip. Antiop. fr. 195 Nauck dravra ríxre x0ov müÀuy Te AapJavet. com. sep.: Catull. 68 89 Z'roia, nefas, commune sepulcrum Asiae Éwropaeque. 260 and 294 tibi: see n. to 1 797.
261—272 : the same is true of water: fresh supplies are constantly coming to seas and rivers; but the sum remains the same, because as much is taken away by the winds and the sun, and by filtering through the ground, whence the water finds its way back to the river-heads. 263 4l opus est verbis i.e. declarare, understood from declarat. |^ mag. dec. aqu.: 946 montibus e magnis decursus aquai ; 1 283 magnus decur- 8us aquas ; v1 600 tantus decursus aquarum. 264, 284 and 304 qwc- quid — quicque : see n. to 11 957. primum quicquid ; see n. to 1 389 primum quemque. 266 verrentes—5sol recurs 388 389: v1 623 venti... verrentes aequora. 207 Diminuunt should probably be Dem.: see n. to 323. 269—272 recur with slight difference v1 635—638. 209 foll. see 11 474—477, and Sen. nat. quaeti&. 11 5. 271 agmine is thus used by Ennius before and Virgil after him; Enn. ann. 177 Quod per amoenam, urbem leni fluit agmine flumen ; so par. lost vit 305 where rivers now Stream and perpetual draw their hwmid train, and what pre- cedes illustrates Lucr. — 272 pede cet.: Hor. epod. 16 48 Levis crepante lympha desit pede; culex 17 Castaliaeque sonans liquido pede labitur «unda ; Silius vi 140 /ento pede sulcat harenas Bagrada.
273—280: the air too is ever changing; for whatever streams off from things, must pass into air; and thus unless the air gave back as much, all things would become air. 276 Aeris...mare: Wak. quotes Ennius trag. 6 omnem pervolat caeli fretum : [and so Shakesp. Timon 1v 2 21 we must all part Into this sea of avr.] | quà nisi retribuat recreetque, Omnia iam resoluta forent is the sole instance in Lucr. of such & constr.: Virg. geor. 1v 116 «...traham et.. festinem,...canerem ; Tib. 1 4 63 ni sint, .. mon nituisset ; 8 22 faceret, 8$ non aera repulsa sonent ; Catull. 6 2 N« sint. . Velles dicere nec tacere posses ; Sen. Herc. Oet. 1385 Non, &i..ruat.. flagret, .. domaret ; Mart. v 20 1 Si. . liceat .. , mosse-
300 BOOK V NOTES II
mus ..essent ; [Plaut. aulul. 516 Compellarem (so mss.) ego illum, mi metuam ne desinat ; miles 1348 Et s* «ta sententia, esset, tbi. servire mavelim : see Autenrieth die conj. quom p. 298, whence it appears that the present is common in old Latin where the imperfect is usual in later. ] 280 Reccidere: see n. to 1 228.
281—305 : and so it is with fire too; the sun continually sends out new light, as you may see when clouds intercept it; the light beneath the clouds at once disappears; and thus it is with lights on earth; lamps and the like are constantly sending forth fresh lights, so that the destruc- tion of the old is concealed by the instantaneous production of the new: the same is the case with sun moon and stars. 281 fons lwm.: 293 lucis caput ipsum ; par. lost vi1 364. Hither as to their fountain other stars Repairing n their golden wrns draw lgM. 282 Inrigat: 1v 203 of the sunlight caelumque rigare, v 594 caelumque rigando Compleat ; Emped. 127 xoi apyér: 9everat atyj ; Pindar ol. v1 55 boldly but beauti- fully "Iov &avOatot xai mrajsropoipocs dxriac BefBpeypévos apóv Zàpa.
201 primum iac. fwl. quemque: see n. to 1 389. 294 terrestria : 1 986 4gnis JVoster hic e lignis ortus taedaque creatus is opposed to the caelestem fulminis ignem. 295 pend. lychini, metal lamps suspended from the ceiling: Macrob. sat. v1 4 17 compares with Lucr. Aen. 1 726 dependent lychni laquearibus aureis, as well as Ennius and Lucilius. 208 instant, Instant : see n. to 11 955 vincere saepe, Vincere; and comp. Cic. Arat. prog. quoted de div. 1 14 Et matutinis acredula vocibus $nstat, Vocibus instat et adsiduas 4acit ore querellas, which Lucr. seems to have had in his mind. 300 the constr. as so often in Lucr. is somewhat involved: exitium adeo properanter celatur ei luci celeri flammae origine ab omnibus ignibus: om. 1g. because however many the /ychni or taedae are, they all alike incessantly ray out brightness, so that the whole light remains uninterrupted: Bruno (Harburg 1872) well illustrates the dat. ei by 1 898; 252; im 442. 308 subortw seems not to occur elsewhere, at least in this sense: the verb suboriri he thrice uses with the same force, that of rising up to supply what is wanting.
306—317 : again the hardest things, stones metals and the like are broken up by time: they had a beginning then; else they would not give way after enduring from everlasting. 908 fessa fatiscs occurred ni 458. 3098 protollere to advance and so defer: Plautus uses it both in its literal sense protollere manwm, &nd in its metaphorical protollo mortem, mihi; Lucr. blends the two. 813 Polle, Jahn's Jahrb. vol. 93 p. 756, argues with justice that no correction ought to neglect the proper force of proporro: this word, peculiar to Lucr., is found also in 11 979, rn 275 281, rv 890, and probably in rr 137: it always means 'then further in turn' or the like: our passage then seems to contain one of those sarcasms so common in Lucr. as 11 979 where the primordta are supposed to enquire about their own primordia, and 1 919 where they
BOOK V NOTES II 301
are supposed to laugh and cry. My correction then seems simple enough, ag sené would almost infallibly fall out before senescere: cumque is then & senseless interpolation to fill up the verse: so in Hor. od. 1 32 15 cumque is à mere insertion, the genuine word am?ca or fausta having fallen out. I cannot accept Lachmann's much praised medicwmque; for mih is called for by the whole tenor of the context, and rite vocanti requires such & word as fausta or amica: possibly too in Lucr. r1 114 cumque is an interpolation. [I see that Autenrieth die conj. quom p. 285 c defends cumque in Horace, but I doubt it: see too what he says of Lucretius.] The poet, observing what he would deem the many foolish inscriptions on these monimenta, as in inscr. Lat. 1 1220 Tw qui secura spatiarus (sic) mente viator, ... S1 quaeris quae sim cet., sarcastically repre- sents them as now asking sympathy for themselves: comp. Auson. epigr. 95 9 Miremur periisse homines ? monimenta fatiscunt : Mors etiam sazis nomaAnibusque venit ; Juv. X 146 Quandoquidem data sunt $psita quoque Jata, sepulcris; Mart. x 2 9—12. 314 perferre patique : see n. to 1I 291 ferre patique. —— 910 pertolerassent seems not to be found elsewhere. 917 fragore: see n. to 1 747 fragori: the metaphor is from battering the walls of a fortress.
318—323 : if as some say the all-environing ether begets all things and takes them back at death, then must it be mortal; for it is thus subject to increase and decrease.— This passage is an argumentum ad hominem: the notion pleases his poetical fancy, and he has already more than once seized on the thought and given to it an epicurean turn; see what has been said at 1 250, and especially 11 991 foll which has much resemblance to this, caelesti sumus omnes semine oriundi, and 1000 quod misswmst ex aetheris oris cet.: the consciousness of this prevents him from giving a denial to the theory here; and he contents himself with leaving it as hypothetical: si procreat cet. in which there is doubtless irony mixed. The passage is à paraphrase of Pacuvius 86 Hoc vide, circum supraque quod complezw continet Terram...Id quod nostri caelum memorant, Grai perhibent. aethera : Quidquid est. hoc, omnia, animat Jormat alit auget creat Sepelit recipitque in. sese omnia, omniumque idem est pater, Indidemque eadem aeque oriuntur de integro atque eodem occi- dunt. 3920 quidam therefore are Pacuvius and whoever they are whom he follows, be they stoics or scholars of Plato or Pythagoras or Ánaxagoras or whoever else chooses to allegorise in & like spirit. Pacuvius himself was probably thinking of Zeno: he says 93 Mater est terra: ea, parit corpus, animam, aether adiugat. 323 Deminwi, recre- ari, and thereby to be mortal: i11 517 At neque transferri sibi partis nec tribus vult Inmortale quod est quicquam neque defluere hilum ; Nam cet. : A has deminui, B dàminui: 266 both have diminuunt; 389 both dem- mwunt; 1 613 both deminui: so that probably in all places Lucr. wrote dem.: see Wagner aulul 163; for I believe him to be right in
302 BOOK V NOTES II
saying that deminuo or dimminuo is quite distinct from deminuo, the former being used in phrases like dim. caput, cerebrum: he well com- pares describere and discr., despicere and disp.
324—350: if the world had no beginning, why did history com- mence with the wars of Thebes and Troy! nay the world began but lately; and so arts and sciences are still in progress: if it be said all these existed before, but were destroyed by some great catastrophe, then you must the more admit that the world will come to an end: when it suffered so grievously, had the causes been more powerful, it must have perished altogether; thus we all know we shall die, because we have the same diseases as those who are already dead. — 320 fun. Tro.: Hor. od. 18 14 sub lacrimosa Troiae Funera. 330 summa: as he is speak- ing of our mundus, summa is here haec summa or haec rerum summa : see n. to 1 1008. 931 exordia cepw: 1 140 Principium cuius. Mnc nobis exordia sumet ; where see note: Virg. geor. 1v 316 Unde nova $n- gressus hominum experientia cepit ?.— 934 organici cet.: 11 412 musaea mele, per chordas organici quae...figurant. 330 cum primis merely strengthens primus, first of all, before all others: v1 225 subtilem cum primis ignibus ignem : from Cic. Tusc. 1v 6 it would appear that before him Amafinius had written popular epicurean treatises in prose. 340 vexamine seems not to occur elsewhere: see n. to 1 434. — 342 coopera- isse : VI 491 the mss. have more correctly Copersant ; v1 1068 colescere : comp. I 977 probeat, &nd n. there. 943 Tanto quique magis: see n. to 11 700: the argument for the final destruction of the world is stronger than the one for its havinghad a beginning; because if it be liable to such terrible diseases, one of these must some day be mortal according to all analogy. 946 (ncubutsset : S0 v1 1143 of the plague Zncubwit tandem populo cet. ; Hor. od. 1 3 30 mactes et nova febriwm Terris 4ncu- buit. cohors. 349 Inter nos, one with the other, taken all in all.— Macrobius' comm. in somn. Scip. 11 10 is worth comparing with the above paragraph.
951—379: again that which is everlasting must either be impene- trable like atoms, or intangible like void, or must have nothing without it into which it can pass or out of which destructive forces can come; and this is the case with the universe: but we have shewn that not one of these conditions is true of our world; it is therefore doomed to de- struction; and therefore it had a beginning too; for being mortal, it could not have lasted from eternity. 951 necessust: see n. to 11 710: vi 815 he has mecessis, gen. of necesse. 352 and 304 solido cum cor- pore: see n. to 1 756. respuere ictus: 11 448 4ctus contemnere: Pliny xxxvII 57 of diamonds, respuentes $ctus. 359 fit copia: 3711 Deficit is the opposite to this: Lach. compares v1 829 magna malt fit copia circum ; and Enn. ann. 437 Nec respirandi fit copia. — 961 sum. summa cet.: 11 903 Nec rerum summam commutare ulla potest vis. .Nam neque, quo
BOOK V NOTES II 303
possit. genus ullum materiat Effugere ex omni, quicquam est extra, neque 4n omne Unde coorta queat nova vis ànrumpere et omnem Naturam rerum mawtare et vertere motus; and see n. to 1 1008 rerum summam ; for sum- marum summa, is here the same; and the sum of sums is opposed to 368 hanc rerum summam or this mundus of ours; and is the same as sum- mam summa totius omnem and like expressions: the phrase occurs with a different sense in Plautus, Seneca and Pliny. 362 Qwi - aliqui : you would expect wllus (or quisquam), just as in 359 nulla loci fit copia ; and in the passage cited to the prec. v. we have neque quicquam; and 1 1077 Nec quisquam locua est cet. : aliquis is sometimes used in the same way : Cic. de orat. 1 14 qui neque exercitationis ullam viam neque aliquod praeceptum artis esse arbitrarentur; pro Sest. 32; and Caes. bell. civ. 111 73 3 eine aliquo vulnere- precisely sine ullo vulnere of 11 9 8: but qui here hardly differs from Cic. ad Att. v 11 5 nec mehercule habeo quod adhwc quem accusem meorum; for Cic. is speaking quite generally. [We have exactly the same use of qw: in bell. Alex. 9 1 neve quam partem nocturni temporis intermittant ; Caes. b. Gall. iv 18 4 ne quem diem pugnae praetermitteret, opportwnissima res accidit; v 57 1 me quam occasionem rei bene gerendae dimitteret.) 964 docui, 1 329 foll. 368 Corruere: the active is rare in this sense; Catull. 68 51 msi quam dederit duplex Amathusia curam Scitis et 4n quo me corruerit genere; Apul. met. vii1 8 Charite . . corruit corpus. 909 cladem pericli is à rare form of ex- pression : comp. 201 stlvaeque ferarum: 1193 murmura magna mina- vum: pericli here and minarum there seem to have the force of an epithet; to be in fact genitives of quality, something like 764 coni wmbras; 111 42. Tartara leti: see n. there: [Virg. ecl. 4 24 fallax herba veneni;] Juv. 11 4 gratum litus amoeni Secessus; v 4T calicem nasorum quattuor; comp. too Catull. 23 11 Non casus alios periculorum ; and with whole verse v1 657 Aut aliwm quemvis morbi per membra dolorem. 978 leti cet.: Ov. met. 1 662 praeclusaque 1anua leti. 979 patet $mmans i.e. hiatu et respectat vasto hiatu: Aen. v1 297 vastoque 4mma- 048 hatu. 979 recurs 1217.
980—415: again since its chief members contend in such furious civil strife, the world may perish either when fire has overcome water, or water fire: thus, as poets fable, fire once was near conquering when Phaeton was run away with by the horses of the sun: this story may represent some real event; as may the flood of Deucalion some temporary victory of water. 881 pio neq. Le. civil war: Aen. v1 612 quique arma, 8ecuts Impia: Livy 1 32 12, in an old formula, puro pioque duello quaerendas censeo : such civil war cannot be. ^ 388 vel cum cet. should be answered by another ve/ : but the poet gives a different turn to the expression at 386 and never completes the construction: the best Latin and Greek writers have like instances: Cic. ad Att. 1 16 11 nam et illud nobis non obest cet. : he then, after a long parenthesis, changes the constr.;
304 BOOK V NOTES II
de orat. 11 48; de imp. Cn. Pomp. 17: Sen. Herc. Fur. 1285 Aut omne cet. with nothing to answer aut: comp. n1 425 Principio quoniam, 434 Nunc igitur quoniam, and. note there: equally slight changes of constr. are v1 105 Nam cadere aut cet.; 302 Dum venit, amittens... Atque ...portat: in these two places Lach. unskilfully changes the reading. Cicero has à hundred such, many of them harsher than any in Lucr.: de fin. 11 115 sed lustremus amimo mon has maximas artes...8ed quaero cet. 3860 Tantum is the accus. after suppeditant. — 387 dVwviare seems to be found only here. 388 389 occurred above 266 267 with slight differ- ence. 392 spirantes bellum: Cic. ad Att. xv 11 1 fortibus aane oculis Cassius, Martem spirare diceres; ad Q. frat. 111 4 6 4n primisque " Apg mvéov Q. Scaevola ; Petron. sat. 122 Cives acies qam tum spirare putares. 892 393 obs. certamine, cernere certant. — 3993 Magnis cet. : Enn. ann. 544 Olli cernebant magnis de rebus agentes; trag. 206 cernunt de victoria.
894 foll. though they generally contend on equal terms, yet each has once been victorious. superantior seems & aa£ Aeyop. ; see n. to 1v 961 divistor, distractior. 396 superat is the perf. ; see n. to 1 70 Inritat anini and 111 1042 obit. 397 Avia: Ovid met. 11 167 ruunt tritumque relinquunt Quadriiugi spatium, 205 rapiuntque per avia currum. 399 At pater omnipotens both in Aen. v1 592 and Ovid met. 11 304 begins the description of Jupiter striking a man with lightning;in Ovid it is, as here, Phaethon; Aen. v1i1 770 and Ov. met. 1 154 T'um pater omnipotens in like manner introduces the account of his striking down something with his
thunder. 400 Mag. Ph.: Ov. met. n 111 magnanimus Phaethon. repenti; there seems to be no other example of this adj. except in the form repens. 402 aeternam: he is here speaking as a poet; wt veteres
Graium cecinere poetae. swuccepit: for difference between susc. and succ. see Nettleship, Journal of philol. vol. v p. 80.] lampada: 610 rosea 80l lampade ; v1 1198 nona lampade i.e. die: used in the same way by Virgil and others. 408 comp. Ov. l. l. 398 Colligit amentes et adhuc terrore paventes Phoebus equos: Colligit expresses redegit. 404 suum: not referring to the subject of the sentence: & usage common in the best writers, Cicero Livy Sallust etc.: Ovid seems sometimes very licentious on this point; as fasti 11 678 Clamato twus est hic ager, ille suus, i.e lovis; or 1v 459 Ut vitulo mugtt sua mater ab ubere rapto, sua referring to the abl. abs. 405 wt veteres cet.: I1 600 veteres Gratum | docti. cecinere. poetae ; Cic. Arat. 33 wt veteres statuere poetae: of the passage in 1t, which the v. quoted intro- duces, Grote hist. of Greece 1 p. 33 n. 3 says 'the fine description given by Lucr. of the Phrygian worship is much enfeebled by his unsatisfactory allegorizing': but this moralising is the very condition of the existence of such passages as that one and the present; he would not and could not otherwise have written them; and to my mind it is extremely interesting to see his intense love of these seductive fancies
BOOK V NOTES II 305
and the struggle between his instinct as & poet and his philosophical principles. — 408 revictae — perhaps victae; as 1 592 primordia rerum... aliqua ratione revicta ; but the re may here have its proper force: comp. Hor. od. 1v 4 23 victrices catervae, Consiliis $uveriis revictae. 410 Awut *or else': 1026 Aut genus humanum $am twm foret omne peremptum ; Ov. met. x D2; trist. 18 45; Cic. ad Att. 11 1 3 aut ne poposcisses ; xvi 11 7; Livy xri 42 9; Sen. de benef. 11 31 2; epist. 92 16; Pliny 11 179, where I think Detlefsen wrong in reading 4ta wt for aut of mss.: [comp. too Mart. x1 1 6 Nec Musis vacat, aut suis vacaret.] | exustae torr. auris : Pacuvius 13 FÜammeo vapore torrens terrae fetum exusserit: Lach. strangely says of this v. as rightly read in the mss. *ita autem ignem 8uperare posse, ut numquam revincatur, Epicurus negat'; when Lucr. says at the beginning of this very passage 382 Nonne vides aliquam longi certaminis ollis Posse dari finem? vel cwm 8l cet.
416—431: I wil now describe how the various parts of the world were formed: as we said above, it was not by design that atoms framed it; but after many fruitless collisions, they chanced to fall into such motions as produced the world and all that is in it. 410 ile is emphatic, as 11 362. 419—431, except only 427, are all found elsewhere: 419—422 Nam-——modis multis - 1 1021—1024: 422—426 multa modis—creare - v 187—191: 428-1 1026: 429—431 — with slight difference 11 1061—1063 : we meet again here what we have met already in this and former books: this passage which is the preface to one of the grandest parts of the poem is itself ill-constructed and patched up from various sources, shewing once more that the poem was left by its author in an unfinished state and that he had carefully worked up some portions, though he had not yet properly connected them with the rest of the poem. 422 foll. comp. the epicurean passage, taken perhaps from Epicurus himself, in Plut. de plac. phil. 1 4 ràv aropov c'opáToy dmpovoyrov xai ruxaíay éxóvrav Tiv kivyaw avveyas re kai Tàu Ta. kwovévoy eis TO abró, ToÀÀAa cwpara cvvrÜpoisÓ€ xai &u rovro mouiay éxovra. kai c x9p.árov kal jeyeÜóv. 428 plagis Ponderibusque, by the joint action of which, as so fully shewn in ri, the first-beginnings are able to come into collision and union. 480 saepe : in 11 semper : both are equally appropriate; saepe- on many other occasions and also &t the foundation of our world, Terras maris cet.
432—448 : then could be seen nothing that now is seen, sun stars earth sea or heaven, but a strange chaotic jumble of atoms unable to combine: gradually the different parts of the world began to separate. 432 fol. comp. Emped. 72 'Ev0' o08. qeXíoto Oe0iokera, (1) a*yAaóv. elóos Ovóé piv oVÓ atqs Adcioy B€gas ovÓt ÜaAacca. 432 solis rota: 564 Nec mmio solis maior rota nec minor ardor Esse potest shews the rota to be the orbis: many of the poets, beginning with Enn. ann. 548 patefecit radiis rota candida caelum, use the same phrase; see Forc.: but Vitruvius
M. II. 20
306 BOOK V NOTES II
also 1x 2 (4) has plena rota totius orbis, sub rotam solis radiosque and similar expressions in & technical astronomical description: Q. Cicero de xil signis 15 has ciet rota. fulgida solis Mobile curriculum; Cic. Arat. 281 rota fervida solis; &ànd Apul met. ix 28 cum primum rota, solis lucida, diem pepertt. 438 mund: i.e. caeli, as often. 436 moles: Ov. met. I D Ante mare et terras et quod tegit omnia caelum Unus erat toto naturae vultus 1n. orbe, Quem dixere chaos: rudis indigestaque moles ; fasti 1 106 7gnis aquae tellus unus acereus erant, 111 Tunc ego qui fueram globus et sine imagine moles: ars 11 467. Prima fui rerum confusa sine ordine moles, Unaque erat facies sdera terra fretum. Moz...
Inque suas partes cessit inane chaos. 437 I am not quite clear whether quorum goes with discordia or Intervalla cet. — 438439 Inter- valla—motus we had above 11 726 727. 448 «nde loci: 741 Inde loci
sequitur; 191 inde loci mortalia saecla creavit: it is found in Enn. ann. 22, 522, sat. 3; and Cic. Arat. 327 Umadus nde loci cet.: ad id locorum, * up to that time', is a favourite phrase of Livy ; and in Sallust's Iug. we find ad id locorum, post 1d locorwm, postea loci ; in Plautus postidea loci, interea loci, postid locorum: see Ritechl Gloss. Plaut. 444 discludere mundwm is explained by 445—448 which are a paraphrase of the words: they mean 'mundi partes separatim locare': there is no real authority for the word in Cic. Tusc. copied out of Forc. by Wak.: Virg. ecl. v1 35 dascludere Nerea ponto the sense is essentially the same.
445 Mem. div.: Ov. met. 1 33 sectamque in membra redegit. 447 448 80rsum, Seorsus: see n. to r1 631.
449—494 : the heavy particles of earth collected in the midst and squeezed out the lighter atoms of the other parts of the world: ether with its fires first burst forth and collecting on high formed the outer- most sphere of the world; between it and earth the rudiments of sun and moon and stars took up their position; the earth, rid of these lighter particles, sank down still more where the bed of ocean is; and these depressions were flooded with salt water; and the more the earth was beaten upon by the heat of ether and the sun, the more it was condensed, and thus increased the ocean by particles of moisture squeezed out of it, and the heaven by elements of fire which flew off from it. 449 primwm cet.: Plut. de plac. phil. 1 4 afpofouévov 9€ é&y ravrQ rovrwv Td piv óca pe«ova 9v xai fapórara mavres vmrexaÜuev x.r.À.: comp. too Anaxagoras frag. 8 Schorn, 10 Schaub. ró uiv svxvóv xai ÓwepOv xai Vvxpov kai TO (o$epov évÜd8e avvexopyae, &yÜa vüv ») y r0 6€ apauv xoi TO Üepuóv kai TÓ Cgpóv kal TO Aajmpóov ééexapyae és TO póaw ro) aiÜépos : Manilius who so often imitates and at the same time tries to refute Lucr. says 1 159, as if with reference to primum, Ultima subsedit glomerato pondere tellus. 454 mag. moe. mund i.e. the ether.
455 haec e levibus cet.: Plut. ll. óca 8$ jaxpa xal meptepi kai Acta. xai «voAuÜa, ravra xal df«0XB«ro xard Tyv TOv cwpudrev cvvobov eis re TO
BOOK V NOTES II 307
pieréopov. avejépero. 458 erumpens cet. imitated by Ovid met. 1 26 Ignea convex via et s$ne pondere cael Emicust summaque locum eil legst 1n àrce, and Manil 1 149 7gnmis 1n. aetherias volucer se sustulit auras Swunmaque complexus stellantis culmina cael Flammaorwm vallo naturae moenia, fecit, and. Milton par. lost 111 716 Amd thàs ethereal. quintessence of heaven Flew upward, who then goes on to imitate 519—521. 401 gem. .cet.: 11 319 herbae gemmantes rore recents. 462 rad:3ati: 700
radiatum insigne diei: it is so used by Ennius Accius and others. ' 408 fluv. perennes: Cic. Verr. 1v 107 aquae perennes. 466 subt. nub. cael.: v1 482 Et quasi densendo subtexit caerula nimbis : quasi densendo expresses exactly the Corpore concreto of this v. and 468, which desig- nates that which has taken & consistence however fine, as these mista and still more the light ether: Aen. ru 582 caelum subtexere fwmo : Ovid met, xiv 368 has a different constr.: Et patrio capiti bibulas aubtexere nubes. 407 diffusiis is an expressive aa£ Aeyóp. 468 Cor. concr. cet.: Virg. ecl. v1 34 in his brief summary of Lucr. expresses these vss. by et ipae tener munda concreverit orbis, where mund — aetheris. 407—470 are thus clearly expressed in the epicurean passage in Plut. 1. 1. «s 0 oov éfOwmre piv y mÀgkruc) Ovvapas pereupi(ovaa, oükéri à Tryev vj TÀwyy] Tpós TÓ peréopov, éxoAero Ó& raUra xáro dépea o, émiéfero mpós ToUs TÓTOvs ToUs Óvvapévovs 0éfaoÜa.* obro. 8€ Tav ol mépi$, kal mpós
, M
TovTows TÓ TÀ:Üos ry cwpárov TepiekAaro, mepurAexop.eva. 86 aAXijXous kara
Tv TepíkAaguw TOv obpavOov éyévvgcay. circumdatus ;: comp. 1 87 cir- cumdata comptus and 39 Circumfusa. 470 avido complexu cet. :
11 1066 avido complexu quem tenet aether; Emped. 185 ai8?p adicyyov epi kUkÀov aavra: par. lost 111 721 The rest (i.e. of the ethereal quint- essence) im circuit walls this universe, whence one might suspect that Milton at the moment took cetera for a nomin.: and with this and 500 foll comp. vii 264 ezpanse of liquid. pure Transparent elemental air diffused In circuit to the uttermost convex Of this great round ; Shakesp. sonnet 21 That heaven's ar in this huge rondwre hems. — Balbus' descrip- tion, Cic. de nat. r1 101, of the stoical theory might serve for & com- mentary on Lucr.: ultimus et a domiciliis nostris. altissimus omnia cingensa eL coercens caeli complexus, qui idem aether vocatur, extrema ora et determinatio munda.
471 Hunc exordia cet.: Plut. l l. rs 9$ abrZs éxopeva. icoes oi dTojot Towk(ÀaL ovra, kaÜus eiprrat, pos TO ieréopoy é£u0o)pevat Tov TÓy ácTépov $vow aTeréXovy. 472 Interutrasque cet.: Plut. 1. 1. describes the relation between these bodies and the air more precisely than Lucr.: TO Dé mÀfÓÜos rv dvaÜvpuopévov coparoy érXgrre TOv dépa xal roUroy é£é0A Be mvevparovp.evos 9? obros xard rjv kiygow xai avyrepxapBdvov à dcTpa cvpmepujye raUra kai T]jv v)v Tepubopày abràv peréopoy é$iAarre. 476 vwa is poetical like his aeternam lampada, mundi in 403; 514 aeterni aidera mundi; and 538 quibus $nsita vivit i.e. terra, a still bolder
20—2
308 BOOK V NOTES II
expression : 1 1034 vivant labentes aetheris ignes. — 480—488 are briefly expressed by Virgil ecl. vi 35 Zum durare solum et discludere Nerea ponto Coeperit :. Plut. 1. 1. kàmevra éx p£v rÀy vroxaQdóvrov eyevviüyn 9) ij, éx 06 ry pereoputopévov obpayos üp dxjp* roXAjjs 08 UAqs érc epu qupévgs éy Tjj yj) vkvovp.évgs Te ravrgs xard rds dvo TÀv Tvevparov mAyyds kai rds a0 Tüv acTépov avpas [1 avyds] mpos«0A(Bero wás ó paxpopeprs oxypa- TwLos TravT]s kal Tov vypdv dwow éyévva. fevorwós Ó& avrQ Daxeuiéym ' karejépero Tpós ToUs koiXovs TOTOvs kai Óvvap.évovs xopíjca( re kai aré£o:, 7 xaÜ' avrà TO UDÓwp vmrocrdv éxo(Aave rovs vrokewuiévovs TóTovs: I have quoted thus largely from this passage, because I believe it to be from the pen of Epicurus. 482 fossas poetically for all hollows. 484 485 cog. terr. in. artum: Aetna 109 non omnis 1n. artum. Nec stipata cost. 485 verberibus: 1104 verberibus radworum. — extrema, ad. (mina is. of course the whole outer surface presented to them. 487 comp. Manil. 1163 Quoque magis puras wmor secessvt n. undas Et saccata, (siccata all mss. and editions) magis struxerunt (so mss. rightly: sérinzerunt editions) aequora terram. ^ salsus sudor: Plut. de plac. phil rm 16 "EjreBokAs ÜDpora Ts y!s dxkoioj.évgs. vro Tov 9Aéov &ui jv éreróXaiov m ow [elva« 7v ÓaXarrav], &nd Aristotle meteor. 113 p. 357 25 observes that the phrase may suit poetry, but is unfit for natural science: t1 465 Sudor wt& maris est has nothing in common with the notion here: Sen. nat. quaest. i11 15 7 sudorem aqwuileges vocant quia guttae quaedam vel pressura loci elyduntur cet. — 488 camposque natantis recurs v1 405 and 1142; 267 camposque natare: Virg. geor. 111 198 campique natantes ; Aen. v1 724 camposque liquentis; Enn. ann. 584 and Manil. 1 155, in the midst of a long imitation of this part of Lucr., f'uctusque natantes. 493 neque enim cet.: the rocks could not yield at all; the other parts being more or less dense would sink more or less.
495—508: thus the earth sank to the bottom, and sea air and ether were left separate, ether above all, which glides on its even way and mixes with none of the lower elements. 408 /4quidis: all were pure compared with the earth, though not relatively to ether. 500 aliis alia i.e. relicta sunt. — liquidissimus cet.: Ovid met. 1 67 liquidum et graeitate carentem, Aethera, nec quicquam terrenae faecia habentem.
502 turbantibus, 504 turbare are neut.: see n. to 11 126. 503 Aaec Omnia, all this troubled air that we see here below. aec: comp. 1v 132 in. hoc caelo qu dicitur aer, v1 483 huc veniant in caelum extrinsecus ; Cic. pro Caelio 39 qui haec ex minimis tanta, fecerunt; Livy xxxiv 24 4 ut ab latrocinio quoque Aetolorum satis pacata haec relinquatis; Aen. 1x 5292 consule longe, Haec ego vasta dabo; [Sen. rhet. controv. 1 6 4 et haec non putant magna, nis apparuerit ex parvis surrexisse:] and with omnia haec comp. Livy v 44 7 nec pati haec omnia Galliam fieri; v1 40 17 cum praeter capitolium atque arcem. omnia haec hostium erant ; [Cic. epist. vii 20 1 haec omnia; Thuc. iv 60 at end rá8e Tavra.] —— 505 labens cet. :
BOOK V NOTES II 309
this view he seems to prefer: so 1436 mundi magnum versatile templum ; though in the next passage he leaves it an open question, as one beyond the reach of our experience and certain knowledge: 510 caels si vortsitur orbis, DlT possit caelum omne manere In statione. 507 Pontos cet. : Aristotle Pliny and others attest this, and Sen. nat. quaest. 1v 2 29 ob hoc Pontus tn infernum mare adsidue fluit rapidus. . $n unam partem semper pronus et torrens : Othello t11 3 /ike to the Pontick sea. Whose icy current and. compulsive course Neer feels retiring ebb, but keeps due on To the Propontick and, the Hellespont. 908 a fine example of sound and rhythm adapted to sense.
509—533: the stars may move from various causes: if the whole heaven revolves, then must we say that, while an air presses on each pole and keeps it in its place, the heaven revolves with its stars by & third air which either blows on it above in the direction in which it and its stars are going, or beneath in an opposite direction ; so that the whole sphere is thus kept in motion like a water wheel : if the. heaven does not move, then may the stars move because they have in them fires of ether trying to escape and thus driving them on ; or an air blowing from some quarter may impel them ; or they may move of themselves whither their food invites them: itcannot be told for certain how this goes on in our world; but in the countless existing worlds every one of these causes is in operation ; and one must act in this our world; but it is rash to assert that any one must be the sole cause.— This passage too as Lach. has proved stands in no proper connexion with what precedes and follows: 534 should at once follow 508 ; and at 174 he makes no allusion whatever to this paragraph: clearly then it is an after addition of the poet's who had observed that he had entirely omitted this question of the stars, though he had so fully discussed sun and moon: it was left then by him unconnected with the rest, and placed here by his first editor.— The passage generally interrupta the fine flow and connexion of what precedes and follows; and 510 caeli s$ vortitur orbis, without one word of explanation, is strangely harsh after 505—508 Ipse 8u0s ignis certo fert «mpete labens cet. It may be true, as Ussing and others have argued, that the passage would be more in place between 563 and 564; it may be that the poet would have finally put it there in some shape or other ; but as it now stands, it will adapt itself to no con- text. 010 Principio: see n. to 505, and comp. 1436 mundi magnum versatile templum. 511 Ex utraque cet.: in this case tlie sphere of heaven must revolve on its axis; this axis therefore must be supported in its position: this is done by an air pressing outside on each pole, and keeping each fixed in its place; but then to put the sphere in motion another force is wanted; this must be a third air; and it may act in two ways, it may blow at right angles to the poles either above the sphere in the direction in which the sphere has to move with its stars, or i& may
310 BOOK V NOTES II
blow underneath in the opposite direction, moving it thus as & stream of water passing under à wheel moves the wheel, that is to say in the direc- tion opposite to its own course. polwm is the axis of the sphere of heaven, and utraque pars is each pole, the north and the south. 514 volvenda : 1276 volvenda aetas ; v1 179 glans volvenda : the gerund has the force of a pres. partic.; see Roby gramm. pt. 11 p. Lxxvii1: Enn. ann. 520 Clamor ad caelum volvendus ; Virg. volvenda dies; 11 991 oriundi: comp. secundus, and perhaps facundus 4ucundus ete. — aeterni: see n. to 476 viva ; and comp. Germanicus phaen. 656 Declivemque tra- hunt aeterni pondera mundi. — 510 the haustra or austra belong to the rotae: Nonius p. 13 'austra proprie dicuntur rotarum cadi ab auri- endo': he then cites this passage: they are therefore scoops or basins attached to the wheel to lift up the running water: Vitruv. x 5 (10) fiunt etiam $n. fluminibus rotae...circa earum frontes affiguntur pinnae quae cum percutiuntur. impetu fluminis, cogunt. progredientes versari rotam, et ita, modiolis aquam hawurtientes et 4n summum referentes . . jpsius Jluminis 4mpulsw versatae cet.: the modtolt answer to the Aaustra of Lucr. and the contrivance gives a good picture of what he means: [see Bleumner, Gewerbe u. Kuenste 1 p. 47 n. 2.] — 521 Summanta must be genuine, though a aza£ Aey. and must have reference to Summanus or Juppiter Summanus, the god of the nightly sky, to whom as Pliny 11 138 tells us the Romans assigned nocturna fulgura, as they gave diurna to Jupiter: the word is evidently connected with mane, Matuta, matutinus, signifying the god who precedes the mane: Summanta templa then I take to be the nightly templa of Summanus, the nightly sky; as Plaut. speaks of Neptunia templa, i.e. the sea: comp. too Vulcanius Saturnius etc. and Acherusia templa. Bergk however in Jahn's Jahrb. vol. 83 p. 506 says that it is to Summanus, as manes to manus cerus; and — sublustria; as manus originally must have meant *' bright, shining, and then metaph. * good, propitious '. 522 aliunde fluens alicunde extrinsecus, another instance of pleonastical language: a/s$cunde is ab aliquo loco, the opposite of aliquo: so that alt. alic. seems to be only ab aliquo alio loco, and extr$n- secus implies the same thing, the whole phrase being simply the contrary of the tnclusi aestus, the heats shut up in the stars themselves: Plaut. trin. 758 twice uses ab amico alicunde ; epid. 111 1 10 verum aliquid aliqua aliquo modo Alicunde ab aliqui aliqua tibi spes est; 13 Quippe tw mihi aliquid aliquo modo alicunde ab aliquibus blatis. — 524 euntis must bethe nomin. 524 euntis, 525 pascentis: see n. to 692 693. — 528—525 seems at first sight almost & stoical doctrine; but is merely a poetical mode of saying that the fires of the stars are drawn on by that portion of the ether which provides them the fuel or nutriment they need: three out of the four causes here assigned are given by Epicurus himself in his letter to Pythocles in Diog. x 92 rac re xuwjoes abróv oUx aóvvarov pv *yivea0a. xarà. riv ToU 0Xov obpavoU vy, 7) rovrov niv aràcw avráóv 5€
BOOK V NOTES II 31I
Girqv kara. rjv apxiüev dv Tjj ToU kompov vyevéce. avd-ykyv. amroyevyyÜcicay éx' avaro, elra. Tjj Üepuan o. kara Twa. érwépsaw ToU Tvpos de éri robs é£js roTovs lovros. 526 comp. Livy x 18 7 piget tamen ponere certum. 529 sequor disponere i8 àn unusual constr. : it—111 120 pergam disponere: Ov. trist. 11 263 Persequar 1nferius .. Posse nocere animis carminis omne genus ; [Q. Cic. de pet. 49 hoc sequor, haec pertinere ; Hor. od. 1 23 9 non ego te.. frangere persequor; Plaut. asin. 159 tractare exequar ; merc, 901 Aoc ifiner perficere exequam ; ciris 254 Persequitur . . causas exquirere; Aen. r1 31 Rursus et alterius lentum convellere emen Inse- quor ei causas penitus temptare latentis.] 032 vegeat — faciat ut vigeat: an archaic word. 583 ped. progred.: 1453 Paulatim docust pedetemtim progredientis.
The last eight verses are to be noted, as bearing not only on what precedes, but also on what follows in this book about the sun and moon, and in the sixth about thunder clouds and other celestial phenomena. On comparing Epicurus' letter to Pythocles in Diog. Laert. x 84 foll. it will be found that master and pupil are in precise agreement on this as on most matters. The contempt which Epicurus had for astronomers and other system-mongers and the doctrine he held with regard to yer- éopa form one of the most curious features of his philosophy. Whatever could be brought to the test of sense and was confirmed by it was true; all opinions again which could not be brought to such test and at the same time were not contradicted by it were to be held to be equally true. Now to apply this to the present question : he says l. 1. 86 it is & certain truth that the universe consists of body and void and that atoms are indivisible: so with all things óca povaxy9v &yet rois. auvopé- vos avpoovíay, ómep ri Gy pereopoy obx vmdpxev aÀÀa TaUrá, ye mA«ova- xsv €xet kai Tíjs yevémeus airíay xai rs ovoías rais aloÜ5o«at cUpqovov xaTyyopíav. oU ydp xaT a£topara keva kai vooOeaias dvatoAoygréov, aAA «s Tà $awopeva éxxaAXeirau and then he goes on to give this reason, ov yap 99 iBoAoy(as xal xevis Oótms o [Mos vuv éxev« xpeíav, aÀXa ToU dÜopvBws xpàs (jv. His doctrines then of body and void and the nature of atoms are certain truths which admit of but one explanation because every phenomenon here on earth attests them, and by most certain in- duction and reason they can be extended to the whole universe, alike to what is below and what is beyond our sense. Again it is a certain truth that the sun is really about the same size as it appears to us to be: see Epic. 1. 1. 91, Lucr. v 564—591 : because from the experiments you can make with fire here on earth and the fact that so long as it is visible it does not diminish in size, but sooner indeed loses its brightness, you can by reason and induction apply these facts to the sun and the stars. Again that our world was formed nearly in the manner just described by Lucr. is true, because earth water air and fire of which it is composed always do and must in like circeumstances act in the way they are there
a —
312 BOOK V NOTES II
represented as acting. But to say that the stars and the sun must move from some one controlling cause, or that eclipses can admit of only one explanation, or that lightning and clouds can be formed in only one way is à vain unphilosophical assumption, since they are beyond our powers of observation and there are many ways of explaining them equally pro- bable, to which ovóày róv $«uvouévov avrqiaprvpet, or ovÜtv àv. évapryg- pàrov Ouove and the like: you must not then fear rds dyÓpasobSu6es Tóv acTpoAóyev Texvureias: to give one explanation xaÜjxóv éert Tois TeparevegÜaí TL. TpOs ToUs ToÀÀoUs DovAouévow, nay it is paárawov, and even uavuov. Well then all the possible reasons which Lucr. has just given of the motion of the stars are equally unrefuted by sense; are equally true therefore ; and though only one of them may apply to our world, yet in the countless worlds, like and unlike ours, existing in the universe they all may and must find their place, l. l. 94 édy jj rts TOv povaxjj Tpomov xorTyyaTQKds roUs dAXovs os kevovus amoDokuua(y, ov reÜ«o- pukos Tí Óvvaróv dyÜparmrq: Üeopijoat kai T( dÜUvaroy, kai Ou rovr abvvara Ücopety éxiDvpav.
034—503: the earth remains at rest in the midst of the world, because its weight gradually diminishes and below it is another nature closely connected with the air above the earth: thus the whole forms as it were an organic whole, and one part does not weigh down another any more than one member of the body a¬her member, the whole having been united and working together since its first formation: see too how the light soul sustains and puts in motion the whole heavy body.
034 Terraque: Lucr. does not tell us what the shape of the earth is; but he must have conceived it as presenting a surface more or less flat both above and below. — 585 Evanescere cet. i.e. below on the under-surface: evanescere et. decrescere, as 620 Evanescere, Àmminwui, seems & decided JoTepov Tporepov: for the latter must have place before the former: [comp. Caes. b. civ. 111 1 3 ad timorem novarum tabularum tollendum minuendumque. ] 588 vivit: see n. to 476 viva: yet it does appear harsh to apply this epithet to the bruta terra, the model of Quid &i£ vitali motu sensuque remotum: perhaps he was thinking of it as forming a sort of organic body with the air, like the human body with which he proceeds to compare it. Epic. in Diog. x 74 says merely xai x y TQ aép. éroxetrav: in XI of his vepi $vaews, col. 1, vol. Hercul. 11, he seems to be speaking to the same purpose as Lucr.; but its condition leaves it scarcely intelligible. Plut. de plac. phil. r1 15 assigns this notion to Anaximenes: à TO mAaros émoxeioÜa. TQ aàép. Pliny nat. hist. n 10 gives an account much resembling that of Lucr.: spiritus quem Graeci nostrique eodem vocabulo aera appellant, vitalem hwnc et. per. cuncta rerum mealilem totoque consertum ; huius vi suspensam cum quarto aquarum elemeuto l&brari medio spatii tellurem. cet. —.À stoic might perhaps have pointed to his fierce attack on their cosmical system 1 1052
BOOK V NOTES II 313
Illud $n Ma rebus longe fuge credere cet.: and argued that after all his mode of supporting his earth in space did not so much differ from theirs; but what he objected to in them was their making the universe finite, our one mundus in fact, which he argues could not be held together amid an infinite void : atoms infinite in number are always streaming up on all sides to supply our world. The stoic Manilius 1 194 from the earth argues to the mundus, his universe: Nec vero tibi natura admiranda vider. Pendentis terrae debet, cum pendeat. ipse. Mundus et 4n nullo ponat vestigia fundo. — 545 quid obeat i.e. quod munus obire debeat, what its proper and regular function is. 556 foll: comp. 1v 898—906.
564—591: the sun, the moon whether it shine by its own or borrowed light, and the stars are about the same size as, i& may be a very little greater or less than, they appear to us; just as fires here on earth so long as they are visible do not increase or diminish in size to any great extent. ^ 507 Adicere: 1 688: rei quae corpora mittere posst Sensibus et svostros adiectu tangere tactus. 069 ad speciem: see n. to 111 214.
571 mulcent: 111 141 Àaec loca circum Laetitiae mulcent. 572, 581 and 589 filum: see n. to 11 341. ^ 574 pl. aut m.: 1 240 minus aut magis indupedita: [comp. Hirt. b. Gall. vii1 20 1 quae non longius ab ea caede abesse plus minus octo milibus dicebantur.] — 575 Lunaque cet.: you can tell for certain that the moon is of the same size as it looks; but you cannot tell whether its light is its own or borrowed; whereas unphilosophical astronomers assert that its light must be borrowed, &nd that it is thousands of times larger than it appears: see remarks added after 533. notho: Catull. 34 15 notho es Dicta lumine luna. 078 Quam i.e. figura, qua cernimus, esse videtur. 583 ut est cet. i.e. necesse est videatur nobis e terra talis qualiscumque est oris notata et quantacumque est: the use of utcumque here closely resembles that of ut in 1 442 erit, ut possunt ; and 11 901 wt debent: see n. there. 684 Quanta quanta: Cic. ad Att. xi1 23 3 quantiquantÀ * at. what- ever price': Donatus to Ter. ad. 394 *quantus quantus, id est quantus- cumque': comp. quisquis-quicumque, quoquo—quocumque; quamquam, utut, ubiubi, undeunde. 5085 is immediately connected with 590 Scire let, 586—589 being a parenthetical illustration from earthly fires. 088 mutare neut. as often in prose; see Forc.: per- parvom quiddam being & cognate neut. 589 Alteram utram i.e. maiorem aut minorem: see n. to i11 904 for elision: alteram utram, as well as alterum utrum, alterius utrius are found in Cicero: altera utra nom. and abl. in Livy and others: Lucr. uses elsewhere aiterutráà and alterutrum. 590 perquam paucillo, exigua parte brevique, asa Perpar- vom quiddam, his favourite accumulation of terins to shew the extremely small amount of increase or decrease. "The above passage exactly agrees with Epic. l. l. 91 ro 8€ uéyeÜos Toü 1)Aiov T€ kai rüv Aouràv acTpov xarà
314 BOOK V NOTES II
p.&v TO TpOs us TyÀwoUTÓv éaw vAixovy daiveras: (roóro kal éy rjj éyOexdrg mepi iocus. «el ydp! doi *rOó uéyeÜos 0uà r0. Óuiorypa. aofeBAsje, vToÀÀQ dv pAAXov Tyv xpoav): dAXo yap Tovro Cvpjuerporepov Óutarypa. ovO£y écr.- kara Óà TO kar' avrO vjro« petov ToU opopévov 1) éAarrov paxpq 7) TyÀwoUroy gjAikoy op&rat oUro ydp kai rà Tap viv TUpa éf aTocTyua- Tos Ücopovueva xara Tyv aloÜsciww Üeopeirat — kal müy 06 TO «ls ToUTO TO pépos €varqpa. Babies BuaAvOsja erat, éav Tis rois évapyrjpagt mpoaéyy, O«ep év Tois vepi vacuos [JugAcow Óeixvupev: Lucr. doubtless had before him the 11th book of the mepi $vo«vos which Diogenes quotes in the middle of this extract, and of which such imperfect fragments are published in the volum. Herculan.; the r?v xpóav there is the claram speciem certamque figuram of Lucr. : Cicero does not lose this opportunity of jeering, as in the acad. pr. 11 82, and de fin. 1 20 soi Democrito magnus videtur, quippe hominis erudito in. geometriaque perfecto; huic pedalts fortasse; tantum enim, esse censet quantus videtur, vel paulo aut matvorem aut minorem. 6981 masoris: the -1s is common in comparatives: the carmen arvale has tn pleores once, in pleoris twice; the best mss. of Cicero Virgil and others give occasionally the same form; Charisius 1 p. 137 Keil attests matoreis on the authority of Pliny as used by Cicero.
592—613: the great amount of heat and light proceeding from so small a sun may be explained in several ways: the sun may be the well- head to which the light and heat of the whole world flow; or the air about i& may be of a nature to catch fire; or much unseen fire may exist in the neighbourhood of the visible sun. 004 rigando: see n. to 1v 202. 098 Largifluum seems not to occur elsewhere; there is no &uthority for the word in the passage of Pacuvius quoted by Cic. de or. HI157. | lumen is the object of erumpere. — 604 etiam quoque: see n. to 111 208. 605 percipiat: see n. to 1v 729 percipiunt oculos. 608 Accedere: for form see 11 1025; for accus. after it comp. Plaut. Stichus 88 mA paternae vocis sonitus auris accidit: Lucilius and Accius have accumbere mensam: comp. too the constr: of adeo, accedo ; Virgil's urbem adferimur, advelitur Teucros; and Ov. met. 111 598 adducor litora. 610— 613 Tyndall quotes what he calls *this remarkable passage' before his essay on radiation, Frags. of Science p. 170; and in the course of the essay shews that the sun's invisible rays far transcend the visible in heating power; and that about 98 per cent. of the whole radiation from our fire consists of invisible rays. — 613 it is not clear whether tantum is *only' or *so much'.
614—649: it is by no means clear how the sun performs its annual course, and how the moon in a month goes through the same journey: Democritus may be right who says that the nearer any body is to the earth, it is carried on less swiftly by the revolution of the heaven; now the moon is nearer than the sun, the sun than the signs of the zodiac; therefore the moon seems to travel faster than the sun, the sun than the
BOOK V NOTES II 315
signs, because in truth they in their revolution with the heaven catch up the moon which is slowest first, and then the sun: or two airs may blow in turns in cross directions, one of which drives the sun from the summer to the winter signs, the other drives it from the latter to the former: and so with moon and stars. 616 and 640 flexus are the same as metas. 617 solstitialis: the best writers confine this term sometimes to the summer solstice ; Cic. de nat. r1 19 solis accessus discessusque solstitis brumisque cognosci. 619 Annua cet.: Manil. n1 515 Annua quod lustrans consumit tempora mundwum : but comp. this v. and 691 Propter signiferi posituram totius orbis, Annua sol 4n quo concludit tempora ser- pena, Obliquo terras et caelum lumine lustrans with Cic. Arat. 318 Orbem signiferum perhibebunt, 332. Haec sol aeterno convestit lumine lustrans, Annua conficiens vertent$ tempora cursu: Lucr. we have seen twice uses aeternus in this way with poetical inconsistency : and then comp. 644 Quae volvunt magnos in. magnis orbibus annos, 648 per magnos aetheris orbes, 63D ad signum quodque reverti, 636 ad hanc quia signa revisunt, ir 316 Quorum ego nunc nequeo caecas exponere causas, 1 992 sub caels tegmine, 11 663 sub. tegmine caeli, v 1436 mundi . . templum Sol et luna 8uo lustrantes lumine, 688 nocturnas exaequat lucibus umbras, 432 and 564 solis rota, 616 Brumalis adeat flexus, 640 Brumalis usque ad flexus, 612 qw sit fulgore notatus, 665 conficere orbem, 1v 171 and vt 252 caeli complesse cavernas, with Cic. Arat. 232 Haec faciunt magnos longinqua temporis annos, Cum redeunt ad idem caeli sub tegmine signum, Quarum ego nunc nequeo tortos evolvere cursus, 236 magnos edemus gentibus orbes, 239 caeli sub tegmine, 2371 aeterno lustrantes lumine mundum, 242 Tam magnos orbes, 39 signa revisunt, 288 Exaequat spatiwm lucis cum tem- pore noctis, 281 rota fervida solis, 282 brumali tempore flexus, 249 fulgens candore notatur, 250 conficit orbem, 252. caeli. lustrare cavernas. It is evident Lucr. had studied this translation of Cicero; other parts of which are imitated in other parts of this poem. 621 vel cum primis, as if this seemed the most plausible theory, where all must be uncertain. 622 - ri: 371. 624 cum caeli tur- Line: 510 magnus caeli s& vortitur orbis; which Lucr. also appears to think most probable. 625 Evanescere, Imminui : comp. 535 Evanes- cere, et decrescere, and n. there. 627 cum poster. sig.: it is overtaken and passed by one sign of the zodiac after another and thus left with the hinder ones, which pass it in turn, until the whole zodiac has gone by it in the opposite direction to that in which it has appeared to go through the zodiac. 628 fervida, signa i.e. of the zodiac which are higher and therefore carried on in more rapid revolution. 629 magis hoc i.e. lunam magisquam huncrelinqui. — [630 abest. . propinquat is an intru- Bicn of oratio recta in the midst of oratio obliqua; in 632 the construc- tion passes wholly into the former. À very similar instance is Cic. de fn. 111 49 Diogenes autem censet...mon idem facere eas in virtutibus neque
a —— á
316 BOOK V NOTES II
1n. ceteris artibus, ad quas esse dux pecunia potest, continere autem non potest. . . neque ab ulla re. . continers potest . . nulla ara divitiis contineri potest.] ^ 631 tendere cursum seems to be no more than tendere ster, or cursw tendere, which Sallust and Virgil use: Aen. xi1 909 avidos ez- tendere cursus: Livy xxin 34 5 has tendere cursum and Virg. Aen. V 834 contendere cursum for a ship keeping on its course. — 6082 fertur cet. : he now passes to the oratio recta, which he had partially adopted in 630 abest, propinquat. 636 ad hanc revisunt : 11 359 revisit. Ad stabulum, where see note. I do not find Democritus' name elsewhere attached to this theory: Geminus elem. astr. 10, though he condemns it, gives a lucid account of it; Aéyovat rwes, he says; and he illustrates it by this comparison: if twelve runners are going round in & circle at the same pace and & thirteenth is going the same round at a slower pace, he will appear to be running through those behind him,
. while in truth they are all passing him: the sun or the moon is this
thirteenth; the twelve runners the signs of the zodiac which are really passing the sun and moon, while these seem to be going through them in thecontrary direction. — 037 aer...alter cet. i.e. duo aeres, alter Qui queat aestivis cet., alter qui reiciat. — 641 frigoris umbris: Wak. quotes Virg. geor. 111 357 T'um sol pallentis haut unquam discutit wnbras. —| 644 (Quae voleunt cet. refers of course only to stellas: Lucr. imitates Cicero quoted above. —volvunt annos i.e. volvendo faciunt; Cicero less poetically Haec (Hae) faciunt magnos longinqui temporis annos ; Aratus himself 458 Maxpoi 0€ aéov eloiv éooopnévov dviavro(. 645 Aeribus: see n. to 1I 1097 caelos. 647 supernis dat. gov. by diversas: Hor. epist. 1 18 5 Est huic diversum vitio vitium: Ovid met. 1x 321 forma est diversa priori; Juv. x 8 4lhs multum diversa: this constr. is common in Quin- tilian; see Bonnell's lexicon. Our sentence is a very common kind of conciseness of expression for 4n partis contrarias 18 partibus 4n quas superna eunt, and resembles 111 1038 eadem aliis sopitwu' quietest and the like. 649 sidera here, as above 623, means all the heavenly bodies, sun moon planets and fixed stars.
650—655: night comes, either because the sun is extinguished, or, if that is not so, because he passes beneath the earth in the same way as he passed above it.—In this and the following paragraphs he leaves you your choice between the hypothesis that the sun dies daily and à new one takes its place in the morning, and theories more resembling the ordinary belief of astronomers; experience being unable to decide: just so his master in Diog. x 92 avaroAai xai 8va«s gA(ov xal c'eAyvys kai rav Aovróv acrpev xai kar ava "yéveaÜac. Bvvayra. kai xard a éow . . . . xai xaÜ' érépovs 8€ rporovs, dore rd Tpoewwuuév amoreAeiaÜau- obOtv yap róy $awouévov avrisaprupet x.T.À. 651 de: see n. to v1 290. 652 efflavit lan. ignis: comp. 758 Solque suos etiam dimittere languidus ignis cet. and 11 832 prius omnem efflare colorem. — efflare therefore — dimit-
BOOK V NOTES II 317
tere, not its usual sense. 658 4tere : on the other hand v1 339 s/iner: Veris or $tere appears to be used by Naevius Pacuvius Accius Varro ; $tiner by Plautus Ennius Pacuvius Accius Manilius 1 88.
656—079: daylight returns at stated hours, either because the same unchanged sun passes under the earth and comes above it again, or because the fires of a new sun collect every morning at the proper time: this may well be; for many things, such as puberty in man, come at a certain time; and many things such as snow rain and lightning return pretty regularly: so it has been from the beginning and so it continues to be.—The alternative here allowed is the same as that given in the preceding passage; see Epicurus there cited: the old sun returns, or à fresh one is born every day. 659 Anticipat governs caelwn: comp. Cic. ad Att. vix1 14 2 dices, quid igitur proficis qu$ anticipes eius rei snolestiam quam triduo sciturus sis? 603 Idaeis cet.: Diodorus Sic. xvii 7 6 gives the same curious story more fully than Lucr.; as well as Mela 1 94 and 95: the Trojan Ida is spoken of. "The stoic Cleomedes de Subl. i1 87 scoffs at this theory of Epicurus: xaírot pos dzrac« rois eipypué- wois GroTOoTGTOts OUGL €rL kai ra dorpa amedrjvaro ayaréAXovra piv éfarre- GÜa., voy.eva. 8$ o BévvyvaOat, and he cleverly remarks that this is like say- ing that men while they are seen are alive; as soon as they are out of sight are dead. 664 orienti: 887 fugienti l. esta; v1126 Turbine versant; 1v 914 Vera repulsanti: the abl. in 4 is rare, when it is & real participle; common where the partic. is rather an epithet, as 1074 Jlorent aetate; 1 982. Flumine abundanti; v1 1197. Octavoque fere can- denti lumine. 670—078 certo tempore, tem. certo, 4n cer. tem.: see n. to 1 93. 673 inpubem cet.: 888 iuventas Occipit et molli vestit lanu- gine malas: Aen. viri 160 Tum mili prima genas vestibat flore iuventas. 674 pariter malis: 188 Ex utraque pari malarum parte profusast. [Ben. rhet. suas. 3 l Arellius Fuscus says of the moon, splendensque pariter adsurgit 4n cornua.] — 676 Non nimis in this sense is common enough in Cicero. 678 Atque ita cet. is like Epicurus' expression l. l. 92 xara Tijv apyijÜev dy Tjj ToU xóaj.ov yevéae avayky amoyevvyÜeimay. — 079 Con- 8equé: comp. n. to 1 560 relicuo, of which the principle is the same; and see Lachmann's very learned note: he shews that adsecué is used more than once by Plautus: the old writers never contracted the last two syllables into one in any of these words, any more than in éngenuus perpetuus ambiguus and the like.
680—704: days and nights lengthen and shorten time about, either because the sun continuing the same chooses to run in unequal curves &bove and below the horizon, his course above being as much more or less than a semicircle, as his course below ís less or more, until at each equinox the two are equal: all this you may see marked on a map of heaven: or else the air is denser in some parts than in others, so that he travels more slowly through the former: and thus the winter nights are
inn onu. — án
: 318 BOOK V NOTES II
longer: or else à new sun is always born, and in successive parts of the year his fires collect more or less quickly and so rise in particular quar- ters.—Again three courses are open to your choice, the first most resembling the theory of vulgar philosophers. 681 cum sumant: see n. to 111 736 Cum subeant. 682 sol idem, as 658. 683 am/racts- bus: this word is used by Cicero more than once for the annual course of the sun ; see Forc.: but Lucr. here employs it for the unequal daily curves it makes above and below the horizon. 686 relatus: if the other part is from east to west, relatus expresses the return from west to east. | 687 anni Nodus must here mean the intersection of the ecliptic and equator at the two equinoxes, though nodus in astronomical Latin and evvóecpuos in Greek have also other meanings: Cic. Arat. 287 In quo autumnali atque sterwum sol lumine verno Exaequat spatium lucis cum tempore noctis. 689 curswi.e. solis. — medo governs latus; comp. Caes. bell. Gall. 1 34 1 aliquem locum medium utriusque; Ovid met. v 409 Est medium Cyanes et. Pisaeae Arethusae...aequor; 564 medius fra- (risque 8u maestaeque sororis; 644 medium cael terraeque per aera vecta est; VI 409 Qui locus est $uguli sned$us summique lacerti; Aen. 1v 184 volat caeli medto terraeque; Hor. epist. 1 18 9 Virtus est medium vitiorum et utrimque reductwm. | Cic. in his Aratea often has aurae aquilonis, austri, and the like to denote the point from which the wind blows, as Lucr. here uses flatus: 280 a clarisonis auris aqualonis ad austrum Ce- dena, 212 ab infernis austr convertitur auris, 253 Quorum alter tangens aquilonis vertitur auras: Lucr. has probably taken the notion from him. When the sun is midway between the two solstices, the heaven Distinet aeq. discr. metas; 617 Cancri metas solstitiales was the tropic of cancer; and it would be natural therefore to take metas here for the two tropics, as editors have generally done. But the sentence is then & sheer truism, when the sun is midway between the tropics he is mid way between them. Lucr. has been speaking of the inequality of day and night and account ing for it by the path of the sun, «mparibus currens amfractibus, n. par- tis non aequas dividit orbem, until anni Nodus nocturnas exaequat lucibus umbras: here too I take him to be speaking of the daily revolution of the sun, when day and night are equal. metas can of course be used for the points where he rises and sets; as Ovid met. ri1 145 £t sol ex aequo meta, distabat utraque; 11 142 Hesperio positas àn litore metas Umida nox tetigit; ars 111 724. Inque pari spatio vesper et ortus erant: the heaven keeps his two goals, the points where he rises and sets, at an equal dis- tance from north and south, i.e. speaking roughly he rises and sets due east and west: 683 we had «am/ractibus for the diurnal course, which Cicero uses, as was said, for the annual. 690 aequato discr.: he no longer $4 partis non aequas dividit orbem. —— 691 sign. orbis: Cic. Arat. 317 Zodiacum hunc Graeci vocitant nostrique Latinà Orbem signiferum perhibebunt nomine vero; the same name he and others give to it in prose
BOOK V NOTES II 319
as well: 712 signorum per orbem. 692 serpens, 693 lustrans: see - notes l for three other instances in which Lach. has corrupted his author from & vain objection to two participles in such & connexion as this: Cicero in his Aratea again and again has examples of this, and in the pertes most imitated by Lucr. as 237 Quattuor aeterno lustrantes lumine mundum, Orbes stelligeri portantes signa feruntur, Amplea terras caeli sub tegmine fulti; 260 recedens, devitans; 264 consistens, distinguens ; 332 lustrans, conficiens; 319 depellens, pandens ; progn. fr. 3 Cana fulix fugiens, clamans, fundens: Lach. in support of his violent and clumsy changes has these words *nam via solis obliqua est, totus obliquus zodia- cus, lumen solis nequaquam semper obliquum est'; the point of which so far as Lucr. and the latitude of Rome Berlin or Cambridge are con- cerned I have in vain attempted to see. 699 noctes cet.: Virg. geor. II 482 vel quae tardis mora noctibus obstet; i£ the meaning indeed be the same. 700 radiatum: 462 radiati lwmina 80ls5. $nsigne: Cic. de nat. 1 100 cum spsum mundwum, cum eius anembra, caelum terras maria, cumque horum insignia, solem lunam stellasque vidissent: the sun is day's chief ornament: orator 134 similia illis quae 4n, amplo ornatu scaenae aut fori appellantur insignia, non quod. sola, ornent sed quod, excellant. 701 Aut etiam cet.: he must provide as usual for the hypothesis that a fresh sun is born every day. sic refers of course to 696 quia crassior est cet. 708 certa parte: & particular quarter which varies every day throughout the year. certa desurgere parte: Hor. sat. 11 2 76 ut palli- dua omnis Cena desurgat dubia; 1 4 31 nequid Summa deperdat metuens ; H1 2 105 Non aliquid patriae tanto emetiris acervo; epist. 1 6 21 dotalibus emetat agris: Lucr. himself 11 703 egigmi corpore vivo; v1 761 quibus effiant causis. 704 see what is said in notes 1 to prove that a v. is here lost : unless it be so, there is nothing to indicate that he is speaking of the daily creation of a new sun, as he manifestly must be doing; comp. too the similar way in which he concludes his discussion of the moon in the next paragraph, 748—750 Quo minus est mirum s certo tempore luna Gignitur et certo deletur tempore rusus cet. Among those who thus ' seem to speak the truth' was Heraclitus, who held like Epicurus that it was epos To60s dvÜpwreov.
705—750: the moon may borrow its light from the sun, increasing as it recedes from him, until, when directly opposite, it shews its full face; and again diminishing as it again approaches: in this case the moon must be a round ball moving below the sun: it may shine too with its own light, and its partial or total concealment may be caused by an opaque body invisible to us getting between it and us in various ways: or thirdly it may be & ball half bright half opaque which presents to us all these various phases, as the Chaldees assert in opposition to the first hypothesis, that of the astronomers: or lastly a new moon may be born daily, each successively presenting a different phase; thus many
— — Co -.
320 BOOK V NOTES II
things, for instance the four seasons, come round in regular order.— Epic. 1. 1. 94 reasons in just the same way, kevoceis re a €Aofvys kai sájur cum An)pocei xai xard aTpod»jv ro0 awparos rovrov Ovvawr áv -yiveaÓat xal xard cy9paTw.o)Us aépos op.oíws, €ru re kal kar émurpogÜdoes xai xarà vaàvras Tpórmovs kaÜ' oÜs xai rd sap piv dQauwópneva éxxaÀeiras elg ds rovTov ToU éi&ovs amoóoces...ér. T. évOéxeras rjv aevqy dC éavrfjs éyew 7à Qs, éyBéxerac O6 kal axo ToU sAiov: kai ydp mrap' zpiv Ücupeira, roAAd pàv é£ éavrüv (xovra. roAXá 8. ad érépuv...7] 9. (ubacis ToU mpoc«rov dy avrj Óvvarat péy y(vegÜa. kal karà mrapaAXayyv pepóv kai kar. émurpó U xai karà, rávras rporovs 0cot áy Üeupoivro TO cujovov rois 4xuvopévows kexrg- pévo. "The reasoning is quite the same as in the preceding sections: any of these theories may be true, and as none can be proved not to be true, none being opposed to sense, all are equally true; any one therefore paxópevos Tois évapyyjuagw obbérore Óvvijaeros drapa£ías -yvgoíov jeraAa- Bev: the attainment of this arapa£ía yvijotos being the end Epicurus and Lucretius had before them in writing their physics, and not the vain ambition to propagate idle mathematical and other theories. — 707 and 724 Ad speciem — ad visum: see n. to 1v 236. 708 pleno bene: this use of bene is a favourite one with Cicero. 712 signorum per orbem : see n. to 691 signiferi orbis. — Lucr. here gives & lucid statement of the
irue cause. 714 cursus viam: 1124 ster viai and 11 626 ster omne viarum seem not unlike: Vitruvius 1x 2 1 (4 17) cursum itineris eui peragens. 715 Est quare possit — est ut possit, 6o common in Lucr.:
see n. to1 620 Nl erst ut distet: it means therefore simply potest; and is not used as 730 ss£ cur, where cur has its usual meaning ; it has in fact much the same force as qua re in 11 960, and should perhaps be written as two words; see also n. to v1 132. — Plut. de plac. phil. 11 28 mentions Anaximander and Antiphon as holding that the moon shone with its own light; but who hit upon this notion of the parasitical opaque body in order to explain its phases, I don't know. The observant Thales taught that its light was derived from the sun.
720 si forte — fortasse, € r/xou and used parenthetically, is found in Cicero, as de orat. rr1 47; de off. 11 70; pro Mil. 104; ad Att. xiv 132; ad Q. frat. 1 2 7: see Madvig emend. Liv. p. 123: it serves there- fore here as a connecting particle in passing to & new hypothesis, and is the same as Est etiam ut versari possit, «ut globus cet. 728 eam partem ie. the dimidiam partem just mentioned. 726 glomera- minis atque pilai seems a hendiadys for the globus pila of 720. 727 Babyl. Chald. doct.: he speaks of the theory of Berosus, of which Vitruv. ix 2 (4) gives a full account: I will quote the beginning, Berosus qui à Chaldaeorum civitate sive natione progressus n. Asia etiam. disciplinam | Chaldaicam patefecit, ita. est. professus, pilam. esse ez dimidia parte candentem, reliqua habere caeruleo colore. cum autem cursum, itineris su& peragens subiret sub. orbem solis, tunc eam radiis
BOOK V NOTES II 321
e& smpetu caloris corripi convertique candentem, propter eius. proprie- tatem. luminis, ad lumen, | cum autem evocata ab solis orbi superiora apectet, tunc nferiorem. partem eius, quod. candens non sit, propter aeris avmnilitudinem obscuram videri, and so on: hence his followers were called Chaldaei. | Chaldaewm is of course the gen. plur.: 1063 canum Molos- sum ; 405, v1 754 and r1 600 Graiwm; 186 Danaum ; v1 642 Siculum ; I 1l Aeneadum : Romanom occurs on one of the oldest coins. 728 Astrol. artem is the system of the astronomers who held the first men- tioned theory. ^ 729 quod pugnat, & constr. common enough in Cicero: de nat. 175 lud video pugnare te; pro Sex. Rosc. 8 si hoc solum pugna- tur: so qui id pugnant and the like. 738 aborisci seems to be found nowhere else: 111 155 he has aboriri: Lach. compares ulcisci pacisci nan- cisci proficisc etc. — 784 sllius 1n parte: this use of pars in the sense of locus comes perhaps from the sense it has in partes or partem suscipere : reparari in loco illius et partem eius suscipere: the expression therefore comes to the same as Livy ri 18 9 $pse 4n locum vicemque consulta. pro- volat: but I know no parallel, as elsewhere $n parte esse means either *to have a share of', as Ov. ars 1 566; amor. r1 16 14; trist. v 14 9: or *to be a part of', as ex Ponto 11 2 104; Juv. x1 29. [But now I find in Plaut. asin. 907 ut viginti minas EX det, in parte hac amanti ut liceat e$ potirier : *'that he may enjoy her in his turn': where Lamb. followed by Ussing reads without cause 1m partem, which does occur ibid. 672 Age sis tu 4n. partem nunciam hunc delude. | Compare too Livy 1v 35 6 ad spem consulatus 4n partem revocandi (see Madv. emend. Liv. 99) ; vI1 22 9 censuram quoque in partem vocari plebes volebat.|] ^ 735 vincere verbis: 99 Et quam difficile id mihi sit pervincere dictis: Virg. geor. 111 289 verbis ea vincere magnum Quam &it ; but there the words are the same, the sense different. 737—747 seem to depict some pantomimic re- presentation of the four seasons. 737 Ven. praen.: 1v 1057 Namque voluptatem praesagit snuta cupido, aptly cited by N. P. Howard. — 738 Pennatus, ie. Cupido: 1075 Pinnigeri.. amoris; Apul. met. rv 30 puerum suum pinnatum illum, and again ut meae Veneri Cupido pinnatus adsistam tibi; so v 22 we have the volatilis dei pinnae roscidae. — Let, the 'sibili' of Lachmann then fall on bis own prosaic head. — 739 Fora following on the steps of Zephyr, in advance of Spring, Venus and Cupid, strews the path with flowers: comp. 1 7 and 11: Zephyr unlocks the winter ground and flowers at once spring up: comp. too the worship of Psyche, in the character of Venus, in Apul. 1v 29. 741 [nde loci: see n. to 443. 742 etesia, flab. aqwil. recurs v1 730: 715 Aut quia sunt aestate aquilones ostia, contra, Anni tempore eo qui etesiae esse ferun- tur. 743 Euhwus and euhoe are the only wellattested spellings ; probably Ewan should also be read; for Aen. v1 517 the best mss. have euhantis: Mommsen inscr. reg. Neapol. 2913 Hic. PHOEBUS. FUIT. AC. BUPERBUS. EUHAN: the Latins naturally expressed the Greek aspirate in M. II. pAY
322 BOOK V NOTES II
the middle of the word. — 745 Ailtitonans here must mean merely loud- roaring, though applied to Jupiter by Cicero and Ennius it signifies thundering on high; and *on high! is the usual force in altivolans altiso- nus and thelike. — 746 brwma may be used here in its proper sense of the shortest day: it again brings back the cold which spring had dispelled, and winter returns in earnest. 749 certo tempore, every day, that is: gee n. to 704.
751—770: solar eclipses may be caused by the moon intercepting the rays, as the astronomers say; but some opaque and invisible body may just as well be the cause; or the sun may lose for the time his own light in passing through spots inimical to it: lunar eclipses may simi- larly be explained, mutatis mutandis; thus in the first case it will be the earth which keeps from it the sun's rays.— The three theories here offered to explain the eclipses of the sun and moon are quite parallel to those given just above to shew how the moon may receive her light. Epic. l. 1. 96 gives us a similar choice, éxAeujts 7A(ov kai aeXjvgs Ovvarat p&v. yiveoÜa. kai xarà a Béaw, xaÜamep xai map. zjpiyv rovro Üewpeirat -ywo- p.evov* kai 8r xai xar. érurpooUnow aAXXoy rwóv, 1) yrjs 1 ovpavoO 1) Twos érépov rotovrov: and Diogenes adds just below év 8$ rjj ÓvoBexaryg sepi $iaeos rabra. Aéye, kal TOv jov. ékAecrew aeXyjvys érwrkorovo ns, oer €& ToU T7)s yrjs &kiaap.aros* GÀAG. kal kar" avaxopraw. 751 comp. Virg. geor. I1 478 Defectus solis varios lunaeque labores. latebras does not appear to occur elsewhere with this application. — 754 a terris, admon- ished by Mr Pearman of Toronto, I take to be *on the earthward side': a very common sense of ab: see n. to v1 1111 Quattuor a ventis; and to v 1332 ab nervis. obstr. altum caput is to put her own high head in the way of the sun, ei: this i$ not à common use of obstruo ; but comp. Livy v 1 9 frons in Etruriam spectans auzilsis, siqua forte ànde venirent, obstruebetur. 750 and 765 Tempore eodem : so 1045 Tempore eodem ali facere 1d non quisse putentur. 797 Corpus quod cet.: comp. 717 —119. 758 comp. 652 atque suos efflavit languidus ignis. 761 interstingui, & very rare word, hardly occurring elsewhere in classical Latin, unless in Apul. met. 1v 12. 703 super —insuper: see n. to 1 649. 764 rigidas.. umbras : old poet in Cic. Tusc. 1 37 «bi rigida constat crassa. caligo inferum : *even darkness which may be felt'. coni, the cone of the earth's shadow ; &o that con: would seem to define the umbras, as 369 pericli does the cladem: considering what Epicurus' and Lucretius' conceptions were of the shape of the earth, they must surely have blindly accepted from astronomers this fact of its conical shadow: the force of. Menstrua is not at once apparent, as she has to pass most months without any eclipse; yet these do depend on her monthly revo- lution ; and if her orbit lay in the plane of the ecliptic, there would of
|i course be an eclipse every full moon. — 7665 succurrere - succedere, used in this its literal sense is &lmost or quite unexampled ; Forc. compares
BOOK V NOTES II 323
ite metaphorical use in Cic. pro Sex. Roscio 31. 708 Et tamen : see n. to 1177 and 1 1050. 769 C'ur cet. as 758 foll. of the sun. 770 per: see n. to 1 841 Ignibus ea.
771—782 : having thus explained how all that goes on above in the heaven may take place, the movements of sun and moon and their eclipses, I now come back to the infancy of the world and the earth and proceed to shew what then came to pass. 773 quicquid — quicque, as SO often in Lucr. — resolvi: v1 46 Pleraque ressolui, where he is talking of the same questions: & rare use of the word, not unlike that in Quintil. inst. vit1 9 14 nec refert quomodo sit facta amphibolia aut quo resolvatwr. 774 Virgil says obscurely caelique vias and caelique meatus, with refer- ence probably to this passage. 776 offecto : see n. to 11 156 Officiun- tur. 777 neque opinantis : in 3 other places he uses the more usual sec opin.: neque opinans, which appears to be very rare, occurs more than once in the bell. Alexandr. and the more homely bell. Africae : see Nipperdey Caes. p. 27, who refers to the epist. ad Brutum 1 4 4: it is found too in Lucil. iv 41 Muell. 779 convisunt keeps up the meta- phor of conivent and. aperto lumine: 11 357 Omnia convisens oculis loco. 780 Nunc redeo cet. from which he had digressed after 501. 781 «n lum. oras cet.: see n. to 212 and Virgil there quoted. 782 crerint — decrerint, is somewhat archaic and used by Cicero in imitating old legal language: yet Catull 64 150 germanwm amittere crevi. Aen. x1 560 quae nunc dubiis committitur auris,
783—820 : first herbage sprang up, then trees, then living things; in the newness of creation the earth produced the larger creatures, birds first, even as now it produces spontaneously worms and the like; then lastly man, whom it fed from its pores with & moisture resembling milk: in the perpetual spring of the new world the children needed nothing more than what the earth thus supplied. — 788 Principio cet. : in their account of the first production of things the early philosophers would be likely to agree more or less: Zeller says that Anaximander, Parmenides, Anaxagoras, Diogenes of Apollonia and Democritus, all taught the pro- creation of living things from earth. Lucr. probably had a special eye to Empedocles; thus we are told in Plut. de plac. phil. v 260 and Galen that Empedocles mpdra rv (wv rà 8évÓpa éx 5s avaOval you plants with him being imperfect animals. Virgil in geor. r1 has frequent allusions to Lucr. in return : comp. too the conclusion of his brief epicurean cos- mogony, ecl. v1 39 Zncipiant silvae cum primum surgere, cumque Fara per ignaros errent animalia montis. 786 per awras cet.: Virg. geor. II 363 dum se laetus ad auras Palmes agit laxis per purum immissus habenis. 788 and 790 primum seems to have this force: birds have the rudiments of feathers, quadrupeds have hairs or bristles as soon as they are born before they begin to perform any of the functions of life; 80 the earth as soon as formed began to put forth its hairs or feathers,
2A—3.
324 BOOK V NOTES II
herbage and plants, before it yielded any other production. 791 mor- talia, saecla here — 193 animalia, every living thing. 793 Nam neque cet. in refutation of the stoical belief: m 1153 Haud, ut opinor, enim mortalia saecla. superne Awrea de caelo demisit funis 4n arva. 795 merito cet.: comp. 821, and 11 998 Quapropter merito maternum nomen adepta est: he loves to inculcate this truth. 797 Multaque cet.: this too he is fond of dwelling upon, as an important confirmation | of his theory as to the beginning of sense and life: rr 871 Quippe videre licet vivos existere vermes Stercore de taetro cet. and elsewhere. 800 nova, when their powers were in their vigorous freshness: 907 tellure nova, caeloque recenti. 801 gen. al. var. vol.: ¬her poetical tautology; repeated 1078. 802 tempore verno: comp. 818 819: there was then perpetual spring ; ver illud erat, ver magnus agebat Orbis. 803 Follculos: this word, meaning originally & small sack, is used for any light envelope rind or husk. teretis ; comp. Iv 08 Cum teretis ponunt tunicas aestate cicadae, and n. to 1 35. 804 victum vitamque recurs 1080; and is found in Cic. Brut. 95; de leg. 111 32: Nepos Alcib. 1 3 splendidus non minus in vita quam victu; [Cic. epist. 1x1 10 9 delectatio vitae atque victus; vi1 29 4 vitae viclusque nostri; 1x 24 3 ad communitatem vitae atque victus; Plaut. capt. 492 victw et esta.) 805 mortalia saecla is here of course men, of whom as distinguished from all other living things he continues to speak to the end of the paragraph. Lach. strangely misunderstands and corrupts the passage: it is true that 791 mortalia saecla means all living things; and so it does probably I1 1153; but Lucr. has never any hesitation in using à word or phrase in different senses, when the language permits him to do so, and he quite disregards any consequent ambiguity. mortalia saecla is generally with him synonymous with mortales ; as 988 mortalia saecla. Dulcia linque- bant labentis lumina vitae ; 1169 divom mortalia saecla, Egregias animo Jacies vigilante videbant; 1238 se temnunt mortalia saecla. Euripides in a well-known fragment of the Melanippe keeps the same order as Lucr.: earth and ether Tíxrovot Tavra kavé&ukay els dos, AévÓpy verewaà Ópas ovs 0 aAu rpéDe, Tévos re Üvgróv, which may have suggested to Lucr. his »iortalia saecla, as he was so familiar with Euripides. 806 wmor superabat: Virg. geor. I1 331 superat tener omnibus umor: the long epi- curean cosmogony in Diod. Sic. 1 7 is well worth comparing with this part of Lucr. 808 wteri: Censorin. de die nat. 4 9 Democrito vero Abderitae ex aqua limoque primum visum esse homines procreatos. — mec longe secus Epicurus ; $8 enim credidit limo calefacto uteros nescio quos radicibus terrae cohaerentes primum ncrevisse et ànfantibus ex 8e edétia ingenitum lactis umorem natura ministrante praebuisse, quos ita. edwucatos et adultos genus hominum propagasse. apti-adepti: so 1 448 and v1 1935 apisci. Nonius p. 234 quotes instances of aptus thus used from Accius Pacuvius Lucilius: add Plaut. capt. 775 hereditatem sum aptus. 809
BOOK V NOTES II 325
aestus seems to be the commotion caused by the growing size and conse- quent heat of the infant; Marullus' aetas is possibly right. 810 getessens: see n. to III 648 caedesque petessit. — 811 $54 Creech refers to 809 ubi: in which case it must be temporal, *thereupon'; but comp. 815 Impetus 4n, mammas convertitur; so that it is better to make ibi mean, to the spot where the infants lay, to the opened womb; and Lambinus 4b5us is not needed. 815 Impetus slle which went to feed the child before it was born. "With this description comp. Diog. Laert. 11 17 ye- vágOa, 8é doc [ ApxéXaos] rà. (a. &k Üspyijs Ts y5js ka Uv mrapamAgoíav -yaAaxrt olov Tpodnjv dvueia gs: ovrw 8€ kal robs dvÜporrovs Toujoac. 816 Wak. well compares the rhythm of Ovid ars 11 475 Silva domus fuerat, cibus herba, cubilia frondes: for there are other traces of imitation of Lucr. in this part of Ovid. 818 foll.: comp. Virg. geor. 11 336 Non lios prima, crescentis origine mundi Inluzisse dies aliumve habuisse tenorem Crediderim: ver illud. erat, ver magnus agebat Orbis et hibernis parcebant flatibus ewri, Cum primae lucem pecudes hausere virumque T'errea progenies duris caput extulit arvis . . Nec res hunc tenerae possent perferre laborem, Si non tanta quies ret frigusque caloremque Inter. 820 Omnia enim, and therefore cold and heat and winds too. rob. aum. : 895 and Ov. trist. v 2 7.
821—836: thus mother earth produced in the beginning every kind of living thing, till she left off bearing from age; for she and the world change like everything else: all things have a time of vigour and decay. 821 etiam atque etiam, I cannot too often repeat this. — 823 animal is nowhere else used by Lucr. in the sing. as a subst.: an$mans is his word: and here omne animal seems equivalent to omnia animalia: he says animalem formam, animale genus, corpus ; but antmantum genus, natura, eaecía, volgum twurbamque and the like: see notes 1 to 1v 740 talis natura animantis. — fudit: 917 tellus animalia fudit; Virg. geor. 1 13. udi equom magno tellus percussa tridenti; Aen. vii 138 quem candida Maia...fudit. — 825 Aerias: 1 12 Aeriae primum volucres. | variantibw Jormis, as he elsewhere uses variae, simply to express the different species: see n. to 1 589; and comp. just above 786 Arboribus variis. 827 Destitit cet. : 11 1150 effetaque tellus Vix animalia parva creat quae cuncta creavit Saecla deditque ferarum ingentia corpora partu; Diod. Sic. 1 7 6 rjv à yv dd pGAXov crepeovpéyqv imo T€ roU epi TOv 9jÀov Tvpós xai TÀv TvevuáTov TO reXevraioy ygkér. 9vvaaÜa. mtv rv. ped ovov Qeoyoveiv x.r.À. : [comp. Mayor Juv. xv 69 and 70.] spatio def. vet.: comp. II 1174 spatio aetatis defessa vetusto, and n. there. — 828 829 comp. 834 835. . 891 vertere: see n. to 111 502 reflexit. — 832 Namque cet.: 11 77 Augescunt aliae gentes, aliae minwuntur cet. 835 ex alio—alter - 829 Ex. alio alius : see n. to 1v 689. Est alio—alter. 836 is in apposition with what precedes: the earth ceases to be fit for one function in order to be fit for another: the decrease of one thing is needed for the increase
326 BOOK V NOTES II
of another. pote could hardly stand for potwit: ferre is understood to nequit and possit from tulit. "The stoical moral is as usual much the same as the epicurean: M. Anton. 1x 28 rabrád dar rd ToU koopov éysvidua, avo karo, é£ alóvos eis alova.
837—854: at first the earth tried to produce monsters of all kinds, half-men half-women, creatures without feet or without hands or mouths, or with limbs not separated ; so that they could not grow up nor continue their kind: they all therefore perished off. 839 Androgynum: Livy xxvii 1] 4 et Sinuessae natum ambiguo inter marem ac feminam sexu infantem, quos androgynos vulgus, ut pleraque, faciliore ad duplicanda verba Graeco sermone, appellat; but xxxix 22 5 he uses the Latin com- pound semimarem ; as does Ov. met. 1v 381, who also calls it semseir and hermaphroditus which became the usual name. $nterutrasque: see n. to 11 518. nec utrum i.e. neutrum; as 1v 1217 meque utrum: see n. there and to rr 23. Ov. met. rv 378 mec femina dic Nec puer ut possint ; neutrumque et utrumque videntur ; Mart. xiv 174 Masculus antravit fontes, emersit utrumque : comp. too Hor. epist. 1 18 9 medium vitiorum et. utrimque reductum. | Lucr. in.this passage imitates and partly refutes Empedocles: 238 IIoAAd piv dp. wrpócawra koi apdorepy d$ovro, Bovyevi avópómpopa, rà à &kmraw éfavéreAAov 'Avüpoovi fBov- xpava, ueprypéva. Tij péy àm. üvópav, Tyj 96 yvvawkoQvi, akiepots aknpéva yvcow: with the beginning and end of this passage Lucr. is quite in accord; the Bovyev—fovxpava. he wholly disallows, as we shall see 878 foll. where he triumphantly refutes such notions. The fovyev av8po- Tpopa was very famous: the great champion of the final cause Aristotle phys. 11 8 and his commentators Themistius and Simplicius assail it. 840 Orba pedum partim: Virg. geor. 1v 310 Z'runca pedum primo. manuum: the gen. after viduata is strange, and apparently after the analogy of adjectives like in meaning, expers etc. ; though 11 843 he has gecreta, teporis: it is possible that the evvióes oov of Empedocles 233, whom he here imitates, may have suggested the genitive. [Comp. Silius vix1 590 desolataeque virorum. Eridani gentes: and see Draeger hist. synt. 1p. 454.] —— 840 841 here too Lucr. seems to be imitating the manner of Empedocles, while differing entirely in the matter: 232 "Hi. moAAai piv kópcsac avavxeves éBAdarqoav. Yupnvoi 8. érAa[ovro fjpa- x(oves evvibes op.ov, Oppard T ola mÀAaváro mevgrevovra. pyeromov: such & wandering about of single organs and limbs and their subsequent union Lucr. would have thought absurd; for Empedocles continues A?rap érei xarà peitov épiavyero Saisove Oaipuv, Ta)rá re avjkmrímrreokov om) Gvvéxvpa ev éxacra, " AÀÀa, T€ TpOs rois ToÀAd, Üvjvexés é£eyévovro: and so Censorinus 4 7 Empedocles autem egregio suo carmine, quod, evusmodi esse praedicat Lucretius ut vix humana videatur stirpe creatus, (ale quiddam con- firmat. | prio membra, singula ex terra quasi praegnate passim. edita, deinde coisse et effecisse solid hominss materiam igni simul et umore per-
BOOK V NOTES II 327
miram. 844 quod for. us.: see n. to 1v 831 quae foret usus. — 816 abster- ruit has the same force as rv 1234 cuiquam Absterrent and 1061 Absterrere 8ibi, where see note. 847 comp. 1 564 quibus possint aevi contingere Jlorem. — 849 debere, the sole instance in Lucretius of a hypermetrical v. ; once only too, iv 741 eqw atque, he elides an iambus: both these licences are far commoner in Virgil The elision at the end of a v. is absolutely unknown to Homer: indeed ovx oló' in an epigram of Callimachus seems the only certain instance in Greek hexameter verse. Whoever, Greek or Latin, introduced the practice, must have done it through misappre- hending Homer; for surely his verse is a dactylic hexam. catal. ^ 850 &nd 856 procudere: see n. to 11 1115. — 852 remissis gives an excellent sense: Iv 1114 Membra voluptatis dum vi labefacta liquescunt: comp. its use in Prop. v (1v) 8 53; Ov. her. xix 197 ; met. 1v 229; Sen. Oed. 442 Thyiades oestro membra remissae ; Thyest. 634 si metu corpus rigens Jemutet artus. — 858 habere i.e. utrumque: uterque is in the dependent clause according to & favourite habit of Lucr.: see n. to 1 15 capta . . quamque. With the constr. ut sint—habereque comp. 446 Hoc est, a terris altum secernere caelwn, Et sorsum mare uti secreto wmore pateret. 855—877: many races of regularly organised creatures must have died off, because they wanted either some natural power by which to protect themselves, or could not be turned to use by man and be saved thereby: these fell a prey to others and disappeared, unable to endure the struggle for existence. 855 animantum are opposed to the mon- strous abortions last spoken of: it was not a natural unfitness for life, but outward circumstances that prevented their continuance. Granting Lucretius the premisses from which he starts, his subsequent deductions are eminently able and logical. — 856 própagando, 850 próopagando: he has à five times, ó twice; but always the subst. própago: v1 1027 pró- pellat, 1029 propellat; 11 276 refrenavit, 283 rüfrenatur: he appears to seek variety of this kind. ^ prolem, their breed or race- 850 saecla. 897 vesci vit. au.: see n. to 72 vesci: Aen. 1546 s vescitur aura Aetheria. 858 denique here is not & mere idiomatical redundancy as in 1 278 and the passages there cited, but means, *at least'; if no higher quality, well then agility: Hor. sat. 1 2 133 Ve nummi pereant. aut. puga, aut denique fama , Caes. bell. Gall. r1 33 2 nostros praesidia deducturos aut denique indiligentsus servaturos. crediderant. 8600 ex util. manent is probably imitated in the culex 64 lapidum nec fulgor in ulla Cognitus utilitate manet, as what precedes and follows abounds in paraphrases of
Lucr. 862 genus acre le.: Ov. fasti 1v 215 cur huic genus acre, leones cet.: & passage shewing much imitation of ri 600 foll: Virg. geor. 111 264 genus acre luporum, 11 151 saeva leonum Senina. 864 levisomna, an elegant dra£ Aeyóp. cum pect.: see n. to 1 755. 805
velerino: 890 veterino semine equorum: see Forc. s. v. 866 comp. vi 1237 Lanigeras tamquam pecudes et bucera saecla; 1 662. Lanigerae
328 BOOE V NOTES II
pecudes et equorum duellica proles Bucerskaeque greges; Ov. met. v1 395 Lanigerosque greges armentaque bucera. — 869 pab. parta are accus. 878 quare-quamobrem, or ut ob eam rem: i 970 quorum-ita ut eorum; IV 116 quorum — ut eorum; v 3 qui—- ut is; v1 821 quo &mul ac — et, simul atque eo: Livy xxix 15 18 «Ail se, quare perire merito deberent, admisisse. 875 praed. luc. $ac. : Sen. Herc. Fur. 1186 Cus praeda iacu [Livy xxvi 44 4 castra $nvadere praedae relicta.] N. P. Howard compares Homer's £Aop xai kvppa.
878—924 : but centaurs and the like with twofold natures cannot exist: the horse has reached maturity when the boy is scarcely yet weaned ; and is worn out ere the other is grown to manhood : and so with Scyllas, half-maid half-fish : then since fire burns lions like other creatures, how can & chimera exist breathing out flame: earth in ite fresh- ness produced many things, but not these figments of poets or philoso- phers.— This passage is extremely well and acutely reasoned out: he covertly refutes Empedocles' notion of the fovyevi avópómpopa and the dyÓpoovi [JoUkpava which are as impossible as the centaurs Scyllas and chimeras of the poets. The man-woman or hermaphrodite is possible enough, because the natures of man and woman are not incompatible; and doubtless it and other monstrous things tried at first to continue existence; but the creatures here described never could begin to come into being. 881 potissit: see n. to 1 665 potesse. 882 occurred 1v 53. | 885 Ub. mam. qu.: Ov. met. vi1 321 lactantiaque ubera quaerit. 886 and 896 aet. sen.: see n. to 111 772. 888 puero «lli, the puer of 884. 889 comp. Aen. vii 160 T'um mihi prima genas vestibat flore quventa: and x 324: /an. malas occurs in Ovid more than once. 891 Confieri, esse: Lucr. is fond of such unions; 111 787 crescat et àngit ; 788 oriri, esse; T9] esse, innasci; 195 esse et. crescere; 191 durare genique: and here Conf. et esse would be more natural; but neque connects the two inseparable notions just as in Aen. x1 48 Znvidit. fortuna mihs ne regna, videres Nostra, neque ad. sedes victor veherere paternas: comp. too Ov. met. 111 116 Ne cape. . mec te civilibus insere bellis, 'don't take, and so get involved in civil war': Hor. od. 1 11 1 Tw ne quaesieris . . nec Temptaris cet. i.e. temptando: comp. too 1 479 constare neque esse and the often recurring Von radii solis neque lucida tela diei. — 892 rabidss cet.: Wak. compares Sen. Med. 350 Siculi virgo Pelori Rabidos wtero &uccincta, canes ; Ov. amores i1 12 21 Scylla...Pube premit rabidos inguinibusque canes. succinctas: comp. Tib. (Lygd.) n1 4 89; Virg. ecl. v1 75. 894 discordia: Lach. after Heinsius quotes Colum. v1 36 2 ut discordantem utero suo generis alseni stirpem insitam facie recipiat ac perferat. 897 unis: see n. to 111 616; and Cic. pro Flacco 63 un$s moribus, quoted to 11 159 ipsa, una. 898 neque sunt i.e. iis: comp. n. to1718. 899 cicuta cet.: see n. to 1v 641, where hellebore is said to do the same, and passages there quoted. 905 906 translated from
BOOK V NOTES II 329
Il. Z 181 IIpóaÓe Xéuv, ocv 9$ 8pdkov, uéco 9€ x(paipa. Aewov aomvet- ovca 7vpos pévos alDouévoro. 906 Ore foras occurs four times in Lucr. 907 comp. Juvenal v1 11 Qwippe aliter tunc orbe novo caeloque recent. 908 qui fingit: he must allude chiefly to Empedocles, as we have shewn &bove: for the fovyevij avóporpepa is 80 much spoken of that we must have heard, had any other physiologist of note held similar language: I1 700 Nec tamen omnimodis conecti cet. he touches on the same question as here, 702 centaurs, Semiferas hominum species, 704 Scyllas, conecti terrestria membra marinis, T05 flammam taetro spirantis ore Chimaeras. 911 Aurea tum dicat cet.: yet Virgil ventures to say atque auro plurima Jluzst, which may be an unconscious reminiscence of Lucr. 913 vmpete: see n. to 1v 416. 913 foll. comp. 1 199 cur homines tantos natura parare Non potuit, pedibus qui pontum per vada possent T'ransire cet. 919 compactaque, as 880. — 921 is made up of 1 889 Herbarum genera et fruges, and 11 699 Humanum genus et fruges arbustaque laeta. 922 complexa is of course passive, as 11 154 complexa meant inter 8e; just like émplezus perplexus: Cic. pro Sex. Rosc. 37 quo uno maleficio acelera omnia complexa, esse videantur ; Vitruv. x 2 (6) 11 complecti et compegit ; [Plaut. Amph. 286 Qui conplexus cum Alcumena cubat.]
923 Sed res quaeque cet.: comp. r1 718 Sed me forte putes animalia sola teneri Legibus hisce, ea, res ratto disterminat omnis. | . Nam veluti tota natura dissimiles sunt Inter 8e genitae res quaeque, ita quamque necessest cet. which seems to confirm res in our passage.
925—987: but men were then much hardier than they are now: they lived like the beasts of the field ; ignorant of tillage, they fed on what the earth supplied of itself, acorns and berries; and drank of the running waters: they were without fire or clothes or houses, without law govern- ment or marriage: they slept on the ground, not fearing the dark, to which they had been used from childhood; they rather dreaded real danger from the fiercest beasts. 926 Durius cet.: Virgil's homines durum genus and Terrea progenies. quod is of course the relative, — quippe quod cet. or ut pote a tellure productum a8 Creech interprets. 928 Fundatwm cet.: 1v 827 fastigia posse Surarum ac feminwum pedibus J'ndata plicari, Bracchia tum porro validis ex: apta lacertis: Arnob. r1 16 imitates Lucr. as bis wont is. 931 volventia: v1 345 Omnia coni- ciens 4n eum volventia cursum: Virgil has volventia plaustra, volventibus annis ; culex 161 volvens, 193 volventia membra draconis ; Ovid volven- tem annwm: [comp. Livy ap. Sen. rhet. suas. vr 17 caeco volvente J(uctwu ; Cic. pro Quinct. 40 anno vertente; Plaut. asin. 400 quassanti capite, to which Ussing cites Bacch. 301 capitibus quassantibus; Caecil. 271 quassante capite. See Roby gramm. pt. 11 p. xvir at top.] *Vol- ventia—-quae volvuntur: Virg. saxa rotantia ; Cic. de fin. 11 31 voluptate, stante am movente : so pascentes capellas ; vehens &nvehena praetervehens; Sall. Iug. 79 6 and 93 4 gignentium : Caes. bell. Gall. 111 12 1 may not
330 BOOK V NOTES II
minuente aestu be so explained?" R. Shilleto. 932 Volgivago: 1v 1071 Volgivagaque vagus Venere. — 984 scibat: he has scibant thrice, accibant, saevibat, hauribant, poenibat, the last in vr 1241, all the rest in the latter part of this book. mol. arva: Virg. geor. 1 494 éncurvo terram molitus aratro: Aen. vir 157. humili designat moenia fossa Molturque locum, the word appears to have pretty much the same force, *carefully pre- pares for the purpose in hand. 935 "Nec nova cet.: 13966 Et nova defodere in terram virgulta per agros. 937 Quod sol cet.: Macrob. sat. vi 1 65 compares Virg. geor. 11 500 Quos ram fructus, quos ipsa volentia rura Sponte tulere sua, carpsst. 938 pac. pec.: Horace more coarsely sat. 11 2 17 cum sale panis Latrantem stomachum bene leniet ; 8 5 Quae prima ratum ventrem placaverit esca. 939 cur. cor.: 11 31 tu- cunde corpora curant: acorns and arbute berries are thus joined by Virg. geor. 1 148 cum tiam glandes atque arbuta sacrae Deficerent. silvae et victum Dodona negaret ; and Ov. met. 1 102 per se dabat omnia tellus... Arbuteos fetus . . Et quae deciderant patula Iovis arbore glandes. 940 nunc hiberno tempore cet.: and at the present day in December you may see large tracts of the Peloponnese covered with the arbute trees laden with their bright scarlet fruit. 944 ampla: Wak. quotes Hor. sat. 11 2 101 Diitiasque habeo tribus amplas regsbus. 946 decursus aquas or aquarum is a favourite phrase which he uses four times. 947 Clarw citat is à very graphic expression : the clear rills tumbling down from the high hills in those climates are audible from a great distance, especially Per loca pastorum deserta atque otia dia: Lach. in his sarcastic and most unsatisfactory note says 'feras decursum aquae, qui vix audiri potest, frustra clare audire iubet'. Whatever it may be with the waters from the high hills of Berlin, those from the hills of Greece and Italy can be heard far enough. Ritschl opusc. 11 434 shews that C'ari- gitat of Lach. is not legitimately formed from clarigo, and, if it were, that clarigo, which denotes in Pliny's words an ambassador's *res raptas clare repetere' from an enemy, ill suits our passage. But I must say he quite fails to convince me when he reads /argus for clarus *quod non ea est decurrendi notio quae suapte natura cum auditione coniuncta sit, ut cum voz clara vel tuba dicitur cet.': to me the point of the passage greatly depends on clarus: it means, to use Cicero's words, pro Cluent. 134, *clara voce, ut omnis contio audire possit' citare: Hor. od. 111 13 15 wunde loquaces Lymphae desiiunt tuae ; epod. 16 47 montibus. altis Levis crepaute lympha, desilit pede, are almost comments on Lucr.: surely there *decurrendi notio cum auditione coniuncta est': then is not largus weak, followed in 950 by proluvie larga! and the alliteration of moment? Clarw : Aen. vit 141 ter caelo clarus ab alto Intonwt.
948 sv. templa Nymph. must be such rocky haunts as he describes IV 580 Haec loca capripedes satyros nymphasque tenere Finitimi fingunt cet. and as Virgil paints in Aen. 1 166 Fronte sub adversa scopulis pen-
BOOK V NOTES II 331
dentibus antrum, Intus aquae dulces vivoque sedia saxo, Nympharum domus: templa here, like Acherusia templa, mentis templa, is à secondary meaning derived from the primary caelestia templa : Theocr. id. vix 136 TO Ó éyyJÜev iepóy 00op Nuyeàv d£ dvrpowo xareffoyevov keAapv(ey : comp. too Pacuv. 309 scrupea saxa Bacchi Templa prope adgredite. 950 wm. 8ax8, Um. $a.: see n. to I1 955 ; and notice the fine effect of this repetition and the alliteration of the liquids / and r. 955 Sed nemora cet.: 992 Et nemora ac montis gemitu silvasque replebat : see n. to 41 Per nemora ac montes magnos silvasque profundas. 958 neque ullis Moribus cet.: Aen. virt 316 Quis neque mos neque cultus erat, amid other traces of imitation; and with this v. and 961 Sponte sua cet. Aen. vii 203 Saturni gentem, haut vinclo nec legibus aequam, Sponte sua veterisque dei se more tenentem. —— 965 see n. to 111 551. — 968 pon. cl.: Sen. Herc. Oet. 787 clavae pondus; [Silius 11 246 nodosae pondera clavae.] 969 pauca: 985 Spumigeri suis adventu validique leonis. 970 sic —sicut erant: comp. Ov. fasti vi 331 Vesta 4acet placidamque cagst secura, quietem, Sicut erat, positum caespite fulta caput: so Aen. I 225 sic vertice caeli Constitit, sc — sicut erat Le. Despictens mare cet. where Conington refers to vit 668 sic regio tecta, subibat, ie. pedes, tegumen torquens cet.: but at the same time it may have the other meaning into which this so readily passes, 'sic pro leviter et negli- genter, quod Graeci ojres dicunt! Donatus to Ter. Andr. 175: thus in Ovid 1. l. Sicut erat — sic temere: sic will then have much the force of Horace's sic temere, positum sc ; of Sen. Hipp. 394 Stc temere sactae comae ; of Persius' sic. poeta prodirem ; of the mimetic ojros in Greek ; and of sic in many passages of Plautus and Terence, as Amphitr. 117 ego huc processi sic cum servili schema. 973 Nec plangore cet.: the stoic Manilius, who often attempts while imitating to refute Lucr, appears to allude to this passage in 1 66 Nam rudis ante illos nullo dis- erimine vita...T'wmn velut amissis maerens, tum laeta renatis Sideribus ; variosque des &ncertaque noctis Tempora, nec similis umbras tam sole vegresso, Iam propiore, suis poterant discernere causis: Lucr. is assuredly the more reasonable : Stat. Theb. 1v 282 foll. harps on the same theme: JH lucis stupuisse vices noctisque feruntur Nwubila et occiduwum longe TAtana secuti Desperasse diem ; so that, Lucr. on his part is probably assailing some well-known theory. 975 respectabant — expectabant: vi 1234 Funera respectans ; Catull. 11 21 Nec meum respectet, ut ante, amorem ; Cic. pro Planc. 45. som. sep.: see n. to 1 133 somnoque sepultis.
979 Non erat ut fieri posset — non poterat fieri: see n. to 1 620 Xl er Vut distet. — mirarier, diffidere, a8 so often in Lucr. 2 nomin. subst. : see n. to 1 331 Quod tibi cognosae. 983 Infestam fac. : 1124 ster 4nfestum Jfecere viai: it is & favourite phrase of Livy; who also has infestum efficere, reddere, habere. .— 985 validique: see n. to 11 825 uno varioque; the plur. Aospitibus is in favour of the que of mss. 986 intempesta :
332 BOOE V NOTES II
see Conington to geor. 1 247 ; and comp. Apul met. i1 25 cum ecce crepusculum et noa provecta et noz altior et. dein concubia, altiora et iam nox intempesta.
988—1010: men then died much &bout the same as now: here and there they were mangled by wild beasts and perished from want of help; but then many thousands did not fall in battle in a single day; ships too and therefore shipwrecks were unknown; want and ignorance then caused some deaths ; as now do luxury and malice.
988 nimio plus is generally used absolutely for *too much'; but some- times comparatively as here; Plaut. Bacch. 122 Quem sapere nimio censui plus quam Thalem: 150 nimio satiust; Livy 1 2 9 nimio plus quam satis tutum esset; 11 97 4 mimio plus quam velim; xxix 33 4 nimio maior: Lucr. v1 1196 Nec nimio post: see Draeger hist. synt. 1 p. 521 at top. mortalia saecla —- mortales, as 805, where see note, 1169 and 1238. 989 nq. lum. vitae: 111 542 Lumina qus lincunt ; 1025 Lwumtna...reliquit ; Cic. de suo cons, 24 vitalia lumina liquit ; frag. de glor. lumina linquens ; Naev. 31 lino lincunt lumina. — 993 Viva cet.: Accius 226 natis sepulcro $pse est parens ; Ov. met. v1 664 Egerere nde dapes demersaque viscera gestit: Flet modo seque vocat bustum miserabile nat; xil 865 Viscera viva traham ; xv 525 Viscera *iva trahi; Enn. ann. 141 Fwltwurus...miserum mandebat homonem. | Heu quam crudeli condebat membra sepulcro ; Spenser fa. qu. 11 8 16 To be entombed in the raven or the kigM ; [Macbeth i11 4 72 our monuments Shall be the maws of kites: see Furness var. n.;] Pope essay 111 162 Of half that live the butcher and the tomb: before them all Gorgias yvres éujvxoc rddoc. There is no reason for understanding viscera in any but the sense it always has in Lucr. viz. the flesh, or all between the skin and bones, either here or Tusc. 11 34: this sense it has too in Ovid l. 1l.: v often in alliteration expresses indignant pity; as Aen. v1 833; Cic. pro Sest. 48 fortissimum virum, me videret. victorem vivus. inimicum, eadem | eil manwu vitam exhausisse, and just before this the same effect is produced by the union of p and v: 59 vivus, ut aiunt, est et videns cum victu ac vestitu suo publicatus. 997 Donique as 708, 723 and 11 1116 : the pluperf. after donec is quite unexampled in Lucr.: perhaps privarunt should be read, unless the pluperf. is caused by the attraction of servarat and accibant. | vermina: Paulus Fest. p. 374 'vermina dicuntur dolores corporis cum quodam minuto motu quasi & vermibus scindatur. hic dolor Graece orpódos dicitur '. 998 vellent i.e. poscerent : Bentl. compares Sil. x1 166 medicinam vulnera poscunt. 999 sub signis ducta: Cic. ad Att. xv1 8 2 Antonium cum legione Alaudarum ad urbem pergere...legio- nem 8ub signis ducere ; Plaut. Pseud. 761 Omnis ordine ego sub signis ducam legiones meas Ave sinistra: it, means ready for battle ; and is & very favourite expression of Livy; who also says sub signis venire, ince- dere, subire, irrumpere, in. acie stare, urbem $ntrare: Tac. hist. 111 63 non
BOOK V NOTES II 333
gine decore, sed sub signis vexillisque: [comp. Marquardt R. St. 11 p. 350: the soldier followed after (sub) the signa.] 1000 comp. 95 Una dies dabit exitio: Ov. fasti 11 236 Ad bellwm missos perdidit una dies; Enn. ann. 297 [Milia] multa dies $n bello conficit unus. 10001 N. P. Howard appositely quotes Labb. gloss. *lido xpovw, laedo BAa-re' in support of the ms. debant: lI strongly incline now to think he is right; as Lucr. prob. had in mind Accius 33 Fluctt immisericordes iacere taetra ad. saxa adldere: [allsdo seems the regular word: Caes. b. civ. 111 27 2 pars ad scopulos ali$sa interficeretur.] 1002 temere cet.: see 11 1060 and n. there. 1008 minas pon.: Prop. 1v (111) 10 6 Ponat et 4n &icco molliter unda minas. — 1004 1005 comp. 11 559 Subdola cwm ridet placida pellacia ponts. 1006 I keep, as I have corrected it: for Manil I 87 Et vagus $n caecum penetravit navita pontum, seems a reminiscence of Lucr. 1007 T'um deinde: see n. to 111 529: Sen. epist. 101 4 tum deinde; 95 35, 116 4 and Val. Flacc. vii1 109 tunc deinde; Sen. epist. 74 23 and 117 1 deinde tunc. 1008 copia mersat: v1 1176 &itis arida. corpora, mersans is another bold application of this word: mergo is used as merso here; see Mayor to Juv. x 57. 1010 nurui, for the s&ke of her money; Juv. xiv 220 Elatam $4am crede mvurum, 8& limina vestra Mortifera cum dote subit: nuptae would do as well for the sense; or patri: Varro sat. men. 496 Buech. nunc quis patrem. decem annorum natus non modo aufert sed, tollit —nisi veneno ; Sen. epist. 119 6 quia propter sllas nulli venenum filius, null& uxor (mpegit; or matri: Hor. sat. 11 3 1931 Cum laqueo uxorem interemis matremque veneno: but the ductus litterarum is in favour of nurui. ipsi, which as à nomin. is quite meaningless, thus gains much point, adding at the same time emphasis and denoting *in the stead of': comp. v1 659 oculos invadit $n ipsos; 1126 Aut in aquas cadit aut fruges persidit. in. ipsas; Livy 1 37 2 cum hostem effugissent, iw flumine tpso penwere; xxvii 13 5 omitto ex quibus gloriari potestis: cuius et. ipsius pudere ac paenitere vos oportet, referam; perhaps Aen. v 410 Qwid & quia caestus ipsius et Herculis arma Vsdisset: or i& may mean *to her to whom it least should be given': Aen. x1 557 Ama, tibi hanc...Ipse pater famulam voveo ; and with one or other of these meanings it may join that of singling her out of all people; comp. 1v 651 4psoque palato; 1044 and v1 1207 partis genitalis corporis ipsas ; v1 1175 4pso ore patente, and n. there: Ov. met. 1 694 Ortygiam studs ipsaque colebat Virginstate deam.
[The following sentences are extracted from & correspondence dated April 1884 with Professor Palmer of Dublin. Prof. Palmer had conjectured medici nunc damt sollertius. usi: see Hermathena vol v p. 306. * Your suggestion is very attractive. I have long thought that ips: at the end of the line has no proper sense... Lucr. would probably write wss$ which might be easily confused with ipsi, written $s8?, à very ancient vulgarism. I do not pronounce an
334 BOOK V NOTES II
opinion at present for or against medici.... Perhaps Lucr. may have written something like nunc dant sollertius arte medentes; or. saepe medentes, which might help to explain the loss at the end of the v. if it was confused with the preceding verse.']
1011—1027: next the use of huts and skins and fire softened their bodies, marriage and the ties of family their tempers; then neighbours made treaties of friendship and alliance, which mostly they observed, though not always. 1012 foll. as said in notes 1 I feel sure a v. has fallen out here; as Ov. ars 11 473—478 has imitated Lucr.: comp. with Cognita sunt, and 1014 T'um genus cet. Ovid's Tum genus humanum 80lis errabat 4n. agria... Silva domus fuerat, cibus herba, cubilia frondes, Iamque dw nulli cognitus alter erat; for he here imitates as well 816 Terra cibum pueris, vestem vapor, herba cubile Praebebat. — 1015 Ignis: Darwin, desc. of man 1 p. 137, calls the discovery of fire the greatest probably excepting language ever made by man. Lucr. sees all the im- portance of language and fire. — a/sia: the comparative a/sius is found in Cicero, a/aiosus in Varro and Pliny. 1016 cael sub tegmine: 1 988 8ub caeli tegmane, 11 663 sub tegmine caeli. 1018 ing. reg. sup.: Ovid tristia 111 14 33 with a different force Ingenium fregere meum mala. 1020 mec laed. nec viol. is inculcated again and again by Epic. in Diog. x 160 r0 rs $wocos Oikawv éor. ovp[JoXov rov avpdépovros eis TO p») BAdmrew aMujAovs. ux0à. fBAdmreaÜDa.— 00a. Ty. (wv. px) jOvvaro avvOs- xas Tou.c0Üa. rds vmép rov p) [Àamrrew aAAqAa pé [BAamreoÜat, Tpós TaUra obÜév écrw ovre O(kauov ovr aówov. «cavres O& kal rov éÜvày óca jw xovvaro 3 px éovAero rds cvvÜ5kas mowtgÜa. ras vrép ToU Q7) B^dmrew p06. BXdmreoÜa. x... — Lucr. presents only the fair side of the theory: the speaker in Plato de rep. 112 gives a harsher explanation than even Epicurus does why men think AvetreAetv QvvOéaÜa. aAXjXow pr aÓwety yr. abuelo Üac. 1022 balbe seems here to denote mere inarticulate cries. 1025 bona magnaque pars; Wak. quotes from Terence and Valerius Max. instances of this pleonasm: Lucr. as we have seen loves the like. — 1027 comp. 856 and 850. propago — * propa- gatio: gloss. vetus propago 1) érí9ocis ToU yévovs! N. P. Howard: comp. Columella's propagine proveniunt arbores, the literal sense of the term.
1028—1090: nature and need prompted men to the use of speech ; for all creatures feel their natural power; the calf will butt before his horns protrude ; and so with other beasts birds etc.: it is absurd to sup- pose that one man could have invented speech; for how could he himself know what he wanted to teach, or persuade others to learn? and why should not man take to applying different sounds to denote different ' things, when brute beasts use different cries to express different passions as we see in the case of dogs horses seagulls crows and other creatureg.— He now comes to the question *quaeri solitum' says Gellius x 4 *aput philosophos $vc«« rd ovópara sint j Oéce«. Epic. himself in Diog.
BOOK V NOTES II 335
Laert. x 75 says rà ovopara é£ dpyíjs px) oec *yevéoO04, dÀX. asvds rds dwo«s Tóv dvÜpomwv xoÜ fxacra €&yq iu. Tacyovcas maÜm xoi (Ou Aap[Javoveas davracpara iBes rOv aépa Éxméymew x.T.).: Plato in the Cratylus appears to agree pretty nearly with Epicurus and Lucr. as well as Lucretius contemporary the learned pythagorean Nigidius Figulus: Gellius 1. l. nomina verbaque non postu fortuito, sed quadam vi et ratione naturae facta esse P. Nigidius in. grammaticis commentariis docet, rem 8ane $n. philosophiae dissertationibus celebrem. Comp. Darwin's desc. of man I p. 54—62: his views are much in accordance with those of Lucr. Democritus and Aristotle seem to have held the contrary view. — 1029 wutM. expr.: nature forced them to utter general sounds; experience of their use made them give definite terms to definite things. nom. rerum: Hor. sat. 1 3 99—111, an epicurean passage, has clearly had Lucr. before him: with this and 1058 Pro vario sensu varia res voce notaret comp. 1. l. 108 Donec verba quibus voces sensusque notarent, Nominaque invenere ; then with Hor. l. l. 99 Cum prorepserunt primis animalia terris, Mutwum et turpe pecus comp. 791 foll.; with glandem atque culilia propter Ungus- bus et. pugnis, dein fustibus, atque ita porro Pugnabant armis quae post Jabricaverat usus comp. 1416 Stc odium coepit glandis, sic illa. relicta Strata cubilia sunt—— —obiret, 1283. Arma antiqua manus ungues cet. ; with Oppida coeperunt munire comp. 1108 Condere coeperunt wrbis ; with 109 rapientis more ferarum comp. 932 vitam tractabant more ferarum ; with 111 Zura inventa metu comp. 1144 Juwraque constituere and all that follows; then Horace concludes with the favourite Lucretian expression ateare necesse est.
1081 infantia in its primary sense; Cicero uses it metaphorically, but with much the same force; see Forc. 1033—1035: comp. Ov. hal. 3—-9. 1033 quoad or quod, as 11 248 quod cernere possis — quate- nus. abuti — uti: vim ; but r1 653 nomine abuti: see n. to r1 956: Plautus and Terence too have the accus., [and so has Cato.] 1035 inurget occurs also in Apul. met. vi1i1 10. 1036 scymn?: à curious use of the Greek synonyme of catu. 1040 auxiliatum: lexicons cite no other instance of this word. 1041 tum, when speech first came into use. 1045 T'emp. eod.: comp. 765 and 756. — 1047 unde insita cet. ; 182 Notities divis hominum unde est insita. primum, Quid vellent facere ut scirent animoque viderent, where see notes: notities here, as there, is a poetical substitute for Epicurus' technical mpóAsys. — 1049 sciret: see notes l, where this reading is shewn to be necessary; and n. to r1 27 fulget. 1057 vigeret: Livy xxxix 40 7 nec is tantum cuius lingua vivo eo viguerit. 10601 gaudia gliscunt: Pacuv. 294 güiscit gaudium. 1063 foll: Darwin desc. of man 1 p. 54 *the dog since being domesti- cated has learnt to bark in at least four or five distinct tones. 1063 Znritata, magna, Mollia, nudantia: see n. to 189. . /nrstata, ricta, 1065 restricta: Plaut. capt. 485 Ve canem quidem inritatam voluit quis-
336 BOOK V NOTES II
quam imitarier, Saltem, si non adriderent, dentes «t restringerent : Donatus to Ándr. 597 *4nritatus. ducitur autem verbum a canibus qui restrictis dentibus hanc litteram r imitantur; Lucil 1 32 Muell. Znritata canes, quam homo, quam (i.e. litteram r) planiw dicit. 1064 ricta : vI 1195 rictum; and so Cic. Verr. 1v 94: 1v 1218 vulta. restricta by drawing back the soft lips: Apul. apol. p. 392 Atestrictis forte s$ labellis riseris, 1066 Et cum, 1071 Et cum, 1077 Et cum, 1082 Et quom: see n. to 1 281 £t cum molhs. 1008 Suspensis: 111 196 aura suspensa levisque : so suspenso pede, gradw and the like: it seems to mean, hardly allowed to fall. teneros i8 proleptic; they make a pretence of biting, but so as to shew at the same time that they mean no harm. [Comp. the last two verses of an imitation of Catullus' third poem quoted in Hermes vol. 1 p. 68 JWec sevire potes mec insilire, Nec blandis mii morsibus renides.] | 1070 gannitu, adulant, 1071 baubantur all express primarily sounds made by dogs, as Nonius explains s. vv. with reference toLucr. 1074 equus iuvencus: Pliny x 146 $uvencae —iuvenes gallinae: Hor. od. 11 8 21 Te suis matres metuunt suvencis, of young men. — 1075 Pinn. am.: 138 Pennatus: Virgil has aligerum amorem. 1080 in 8also: often as salsus is an epithet to mare, gurges, fluctus and the like, I do not elsewhere find it, as here, used for a subst. vic. vil.: see n. to 804. 1084 cornicum cet.: Virg. geor. 1 388 foll. and 410 foll. has some resemblance to this passage. cornices and corei are clearly used here with poetical licence, and between them include the whole crow kind: greges would be singularly inappropriate to the primary sense of corvi. 1088 JMfuta, as 1059, pecudes mutae, has its proper force, uttering inarticulate sounds.
1091—1104: lightning first gave fire to men; or else the friction of trees rubbing together: cooking they would learn from the sun, which they would see softening and ripening things.—Every one will agree with Lach. that 1091—1160 are subsequent additions by the poet, of the same nature as those we have already so often had: these three para- graphs have no connexion with the context, either before or after: 1161 Nunc quae naturally follows 1090; for at 73 he promised to discuss the question of the gods immediately after that of the invention of speech; again in this our present passage he speaks of the first discovery of fire, though 1011 it was already in general use; again 1105— 1160 he men- tions cities kings magistrates and laws, though not till 1361 does he treat of the beginning of agriculture; and then 14140 he speaks of fortresses and the division of lands, though 1108 all this and much more wasassumed. ^ 1001 /acitus requiras: Ov. her. 111 12 Quaerebant taciti ; Hor. sat. 1 9 12 atebam tacitus; epist. 112 145 mecum loquor haec tacitus- que recordor: (tacitus — tecum. 1095 Fulgére: see n. to 11 41 Vervére. 1086 Zt tamen: see n. to 1 1050, and to v 1177. 1097 4estuat of the swaying movement of a tree in the wind is natural enough ; not unlike,
BOOK V NOTES II 337
Catull. 25 12 Et insolenter aestues velut minuta magno Deprensa navis in mari, or Cic. Verr. 11 74 aestuabat dubitatione, versabat se 4n wutram- que partem non solum mente, verum etiam corpore: the sense of ' grows hot seems not so suitable here, as that is an after result.
1105—1135: every day men of genius invented improved methods of life: cities were built, lands and cattle allotted at first according to merit; but soon the discovery of gold gave all power to the wealthy : men would not learn how little was needed for happiness; they there- fore sacrificed everything for power and eminence, often when they had reached the summit, only to be again dashed down: let men thus struggle on along the path of ambition, since they have no true enjoy- ment, being really the slaves of their own dependents. 1107 corde:
cor habere is & common phrase; see Forc. llll facie — 1116 pulchro corpore, and means personal appearance, elóos, generally. [1112 comp. Enn. ann. 481 viresque valentes.] 1118 foll as Epicurus
himself so often inculcates: Diog. x 144 o rs $vo«ws mAobros xai Gpu'Tat kai evropwrrOs éaTw, o 0€ ry kevàv Bofóv els amepoy. ékmürrei: 180 o0 Liv $vouxov müv evmrópwrróv éco, TO O6 kevóv Óvaopwrrov; with whom the epicurean agrees in Cic. de fin. 1 46 natura divitias quibus contenta &it et parallis et terminatas habet cet. 1119 penuria part: so Democr. Mullach p. 170 26 ««víy, -Xovros, ovopara. éyBeigs xai kópov* ovre ovy TÀovUGci0s O0 6vyOéuv, ovre évgs 0 px) dvOéovy. — penuria is written with e by Augustus too in his res gestae. 1120 cíaros vol. $e : & constr. not uncommon in Cicero: see Madv. de fin. 11 102 and Mayor Phil. 11 14 : ib. 19 cupit se audacem : Plaut. trin. 664 cum te macume clarum voles. se atque : for rhythm comp. 1v 809 contendere se atque parare. claros atque pot.: Sall. Cat. 38 1 sta ips clari potentesque feri. 1124 iter viai : see n. to i1 626. 1127 vaporant is used here in a peculiar sense, analogous to that in which he always uses the subst. vapor: Livy viii 31,7 invidiam tamquam ignem summa, petere; xLv 3b 5 intacta. invidia media sunt ; ad. summa ferme tendit ; Ov. rem. 369 Summa, petit livor ;...Summa petunt dextra fulmina missa ovis.
1130 regere imp.: an expression found in Aen. v1 851; Livy 111 15 7 ; viII 23 9; Sen. Phoen. 374; Hipp. 621; Med. 216; Pliny epist. v1 16 4. 113l sanguine sudent; this fine expression is used literal vr 1147 Sudabant etam fauces . . Sanguine: Enn. trag. 213 terra sudat sanguine; Livy xxvii 4 14 quattuor signa sangwine multo diem ac noctem sudasse ; and such a notion as this may have given occasion to Lucretius' use of the word. 1133 sapiunt al. ex ore: cannot therefore know the true nature of things, and must always animi 4ncerto errore vagari. 1134 ex aud.: Plaut. Bacch. 460 «ew, non ex awdito arguo.
1135 Nec magis cet.: he recalls himself from his digression into the matters of his day to the subject in hand, the early state of the world.
M. II. 22
338 BOOK V NOTES II
1136—1160: thus kings were overthrown, and anarchy followed ; till nations weary of violence established laws and constitutions: then fear of punishment restrained men, as injustice generally recoils on the wrongdoer, and if he escape punishment, he cannot escape the terrors of conscience. 1136 £rgo reg. occ.: because they had attained supreme power, and therefore had attracted the lightning of envy and been dashed to the earth. 1188 cap. insigne : Livy xiv 19 10 nomen regium et praecipuum capitis insigne gerat; XXIV 21 7 cum cruentam. regsam vestem atque insigne cagitis ostentarent ; xxvII 91 4. populariter dempto capitis insigni ; Sen. Phoen. 40 sanguineum gerens Insigne regni; epist. 8010. 1140 metutum: I find no other instance of this partic. though metuendus is so common ; but 8o it is with timeo horreo and some other verbs of fearing. 1141 Aes cet. I formerly took, as it is generally taken, to mean 'summa res! or 'summa imperii ad infimum vulgus redibat!', a sense the words, as I shewed, could doubtless bear, and which would accord with the common metaphorical use of faex. But now I see the meaning is *matters were falling into utter confusion and disorder': this suits best with £wrbas, the imperf. redibat and the whole context. redibat - simply 1bat; as so often in the phrases res ad rastros, ad restim, ad 4nterregnum, ad. gladios, ad. triarios, redit, etc.: comp. with the
expression Petron. sat. 78 4bat res ad summam mauseam ; and with the sense what Priscian quotes from Sulla's rerum suarum xx1 ad summam perniciem rempublicam perventurwm (sic) esse. faecem: V arro sat. men. 452 Buech. Àunc vocasset e liquida. vita 4n. curiae vestrae faecem ; Sen. epist. 75 18. 1142 summatwm: I find no other instance of this word. 1143 partim ie. ex iis hominibus partim or aliqui docuere: & use common in the best writers; 1083 Et partim mutant; 1310 partim prae se misere leones ; 11 78 Intereunt. partim ; v1 1172. partim... Membra dabant ; 1208 partim... Vivebant ; 1211 perdebant...partim : see Neue 1 p. 205 for its use in other writers. 1144 lura, legibus, 1147 leges artaque ura ; in the former case these words are probably synonymes ; in the latter tautological; though of course ?wus has à wider meaning than /ez and includes all which is or ought to be legally right: Horace too when he wrote Qwi consulta patrum, qw leges vuraque servat, had probably no accurate distinction in his mind between the last two words, as tura comprises strictly speaking consulta, leges and many other things besides; and so Juv. 11 72 te leges ac tura ferentem. | [For arta comp. Hor. ars 423 artis Litibus implicitum; Pliny xvi 12 additae leges artae.] 1145 and 1150 colere aevom: so Plautus and Terence vitam colere for rivere. 1152 quemque i.e. every one who perpetrates the vis and iniuria. 1153 prob. alludes to the well-known verses of Hesiod Of avr xaxd TeUxe. «.r.À., 8S0 often imitated. [1154 p/lacid. ac pac. deg. vitam: comp. Lucil. xiv 8 Quin. potius vitam degas sedatu' quietam ?] 1156 there is probably some sarcasm in the divom ; though it may be a mere
BOOK V NOTES II 339
conventional form of speech, and said with reference to the offender's thoughts. 1157 id fore clam: Plaut. trucul. iv 3 21 clam quae speravi fore; Ter. hec. 261, 568 and 577 clam me est ; adel. 71 S4 sperat fore clam; Livy v 36 6 nec id clam esse potuit; Fronto ad amic. 1 15 quod clam ceteris esse velim: see n. to r1 568 palam est: one might take the last words of Cicero quoted below for a conscious paraphrase of this verse of Lucr. Here again we may notice, as was observed at 1020, that Lucr. softens and tones down what Epicurus himself expresses in all its naked harshness, Diog. x 151 xj abwía ov xaÓ' éavrzv xaxov, àÀX. dv TQ xard rjv vrojíav of «l jj Xijaec Tos Ümép rv Totirwv éjeorgkóras KoAagTds. ovk €aTi TOv AaDpa. Tt TrotoUvra. àv avvéÜeyro pos aXXxjAovs els TO jx) BAdrrew. jx06€ BXdmreaDat, muorevew Orc Ajoe, káv. iyvptáxis eri ToU vapóvros AayÜavp- néxpc yàp karaapodoijs a9nXov el kai Ajoev: Sen. epist. 97 makes much of this theme, eleganter itaque ab. Epicuro dictum puto potest nocenti contingere ut lateat, latendi fides non potest...tuta scelera esse possunt, secura mon, possunt, and more to the same purpose: timere semper el expavescere et securitati diffidere: and so the epicurean in Cic. de fin. 1 50 quamwis occulte fecerit, vuumquam tamen 1d. confidet ore semper occultum cet. 1158 protraxe: see n. to 1 233 consumpse, and comp. ir 650 abstraxe.
1101—1193: men believed in and worshipped gods, because they saw with their waking minds and still more in sleep shapes of preter- human size and beauty and strength: as these shapes were ever present and as their might appeared so great, they deemed them to be immortal ; and to be blessed, because they could do such deeds and had no fear of death: they saw too the seasons change, and all the wonders of the heaven; they therefore placed their gods in heaven and believed all things to be governed by their providence. 1163 sacra, 1104 sdcra : see n. to Iv 1259 liquidis et liquida. — 1169 divom cet.: something has been said already of the gods of Epicurus, 146 foll. and 11 646 foll., and many passages quoted: Sextus adv. math. rx 25 exactly agrees with Lucr., 'Evíxovpos 8€ éx TOv kara roUs Vrvovs Qavracuv otera. roUs avÜpa- TOvs €vvounv écakéva, Üco). — peyaXov ydp «lOuAwv, doi xai avÓparro- póp$jwev xard ToUs vmrvovs mpoomurrOvrov vréAafov xai rais aXmÜ«ais vrüpxew Tiwds Tow vrovs Ücovs àvÜpwmopopdoovs. 1170 animo vigilante, 1171 in somnis: Velleius in Cic. de nat. deor. 1 46 a natura habemus omnes omnium gentium speciem nullam alam nisi humanam deorum. quae enim alia forma occurrit. umquam aut vigilanti cuiquam aut dormienti? all this part of Cicero will illustrate Lucr. who means to say that all these sensible impressions of the form size and beauty of the gods are true, even that of their immortality : it is only the mental inferences added to these impressions which are false, that of their power &nd providence. 1177 Et tamen : comp. 1125 and n. to 1 1050; and v 768 Et tamen ipsa, cet. ; 1096 Et ramosa tamen cet. ; *putting all the
| 22—2
340 BOOK V NOTES Ill
previous considerations aside, this that': Cic. Cato 16 supplies & good instance of this force, notum enim vobis carmen est; et tamen, Spsius Appii extat oratio, i.e. and even if the verses of Ennius were not known to you, yet Appius' own speech is extant to inform you: I am astonished that Halm says to et tamen of all mss. *malim etam: ad Att. 1x 10 3 et tamen spes quaedam ; X 6 1 «meas cogitationes omnes explicaes tibi auperioribus litteris ; quocirca hae sunt breves ; et tamen quia festinabam cet.: the latest editor Boot says *pro inepto et tamen recepi Malaspinae etiam! ; vri1 12 A 2 (Pompey's) ex quibus tamen cet.; x 8 6 et tamen cet. ; XI 3 1; xiv DB 2 vides tamen ; xin 42 1 aes, inquat, alienum, et tamen ne viaticum quidem ; de fin. 11 84 Et tamen: see Madvig: Livy xxxix 36 12 quorum tamen maama pars nihil pertinet ad nos ; Ov. fasti 111 573; Iv 699; her. 14 62; Plin. epist. vri 3 2; 21 4: Sen. Troad. 534 gives the full phrase, Et, &i taceret augur haec Calchas, tamen Dicebat Hector. [Comp. also Cic. epist. 1 9 10 haec cum ad me frater pertulisset et cum tamen Pompeius ad me cum mandatis Vabullium misisset ; Dolabella ap. Cic. epist. Ix 9 3 et meas tamen preces cet.; x 1 3 et, praeterquam quod rei publicae consulere debemus, tamen (etiam Wesenb.) tuae dignstati $ta Javemus ; Plaut. Stich. 730 mecwm ubi est, tecum est tamen, Tecum ubi autem est, mecwm ea itidem est: where tamen exactly —itidem.] 1178 Non tem. ulla: v1 1219 Nec tamen omnino temere. . ulla cet.: the expression is common : Livy 11 61 4; Suet. Aug. 16 and 53; Cal. 36; Florus 1 33 (11 18); Hor. sat. 11 2 116 Non temere... Quicquam ; [Caes. b. Gall. iv 20 3 neque enim temere .. illo adit quisquam ; Nepos Attic. 20 2 nullus dies temere intercessit, quo non cet.] convinci; he has often used vinco for convinco; here he uses convinci for vinci; and I can find no second instance. putabant, 1179 putabant, 1181 videbant, 1176 manebat, 1170 videbant: this monotony of termina- tions is common in the older poets who were more careless on such points than the later. 1180 mortis timor which Lucr. and Epicurus so often insist on as the main cause of man's misery. *vexaret: the subj. of course expresses their thought. 1182 cap. lab. occurs in Ter. Andr. 719; 870; hec. 344; Plaut. trin. 271. 1183 cael rationes cet.: Sextus l. l. éov 9 éri rv amapaflarov xal evrakrov Tàv ovpaviev küvgouw mapaywópevot asi Tv dpxzv rais ry ÜeQy émwoiaus aó TavTQs yeyovéva: TpoTOv. 1187 tradere, facere—accus. subst.: see n. to 1 418.
1188 deum templa seems here to have much the same force as 948 &ilvestria. templa. Nympharum. 1189 nox et luna, Luna dies et noz et noctis signa: Lach. to support his weak alteration says 'si poeta in utroque émavaAsqyuv voluisset, debebat scribere noz et luna, Noz et luna, dies ; quibus non poterat subici...et noctis signa! ; but it was partly perhaps in order that he might add et moctis that he has made this variation ; and though Lach. says * debebat scribere', the poet thought differently, supported as he was by the great exemplar of poete, who
BOOK V NOTES Il 341
says Il. B 837 Tóv a0 'Ypraxiógs "px '"Acwos, Oopxapos avOpóv, "Aavos "Ypraxí(óus óv, 870 Tov piy ap 'Audípaxos kai Ndarys s'ygodo0v, Náargs 'Apdipaxós re, Nopiovos àyXad Tékva: comp. too Ter. Ph. 352 358: Catull. 34 1—4; 42 11 and 19; 58 1 and 2; 66 75 and 76; Ov. met. vi 299 and 300; [r1 206 207 and 208; v 129; xm 172;] her. 8 80; 9 7; 12 59 and 60; Cic. 2 in Catil. 25; Pliny epist. vir1 6 5; Lucr. himself 1327 Tela infracta suo tingwuentes sanguine saevi, In, se fracta suo tingwuentes sanguine tela; and Catullus there quoted. Nay it is to be noted that the oldest extant Latin writer on rhetoric ex- plains conduplicatio, as he translates éravaAqyus, to be eiusdem unius aut pluriwm verborum iteratio, hoc modo tumultus Gracchi, Gracchi tumultus domesticos et intestinos comparant. $4ftem commotus non es, cum tibi pedes mater amplexaretur, non es commotus. $tem nunc audes etiam venire in horum conspectum, proditor patriae, proditor
inquam patriae, venire audes in horum conspectum. 1190 comp. Aen. vir 138 tum noctem noctisque orientia &igna. severa: 1v 460 severa silentia. noctis. 1191 Noctivagae cet.: 11 206 Nocturnasque
faces caeli sublime volantis cet.; see n. there: noctivagus is found in Aen. x 216, which Macrob. sat. v1 5 12 compares with Egnatius de rerum natura I noctivagis astris cet. 1198 murmura minarum seems like in principle to 369 cladem pericli; see n. there: Sextus l. 1. 24: 9pávres yàp, dqoé [Agpóxperos], rà éy rois pereopots sraDijpara. oi mraXatol TOy dyÜpwmev, xoÜdrzep fpovrüs xal acTpazas xepavvoUs Te kai doTpuv d'vvóbovs Àcov re xai aeXjvgs éxAeijew. deua rovro, Ücobs olójuevo, ToUTuv airiovs elvat.
1194—1240: what misery men brought on themselves by assigning to the gods such powers and passions! the ceremonies of superstition shew not genuine piety which consists rather in despising such things: true when we look up to heaven and think of its beginning and end, this fear of the gods is apt to seize on us: nay who does not dread the thunder, lest it be a presage of divine vengeance? think too of generals and armies whelmed in the sea; of all men's glories dashed down to the dust by some hidden power: no wonder that men abase themselves before the gods. 1194 O genus cet.: the form of expression recalls Emped. 14 *f) momot, à Ocvov Üvqràv yévos, à $vaavoASov, Olov &£ ép(Bov &x re oova- Xóv éyéveoÓc. 1195 £ras cet.: neque tangitur ira, was &n essential of the divine nature according to Epicurus and Lucr. 1197 Volnera: III 63 Àaec vulnera vitae; Cic. de off. t11 85 hunc tu quas conscientiae labes in ammo censes habuisse, quae vulnera? 1188 velatum refers to the Roman custom of praying velato or operto capite, the Greek custom being aperto capite: Dionysius and Plutarch as Greeks both dwell on this to them curious fashion: it was traditionally traced back to Aeneas by them and others as well as by Virg. Aen. ri 405 Purpureo velare comas adopertus ami$ctu; [comp. Ovid fasti r1 363 (of Numa) caput
342 BOOK V NOTES II
niveo velatus amictu. ] 1109 Vertier refers to another habit of Roman worship: the suppliant approached in such a way as to have the statue of the god on his right and then after praying wheeled to the right so as to front it, and then prostrated himself: mpookvvety srepudepo- p.évovs : Suet, Vitell. 2 capite velato circumvertensque 8e, deinde procum- bens; Plaut. curc. 69 quo me vertam nescio. PA. S1 deos salutas, dextro vorsum censeo; Val. Flaccus virt 243 aacrificas cwm coniuge venit ad aras Aesonides, unaque adeunt pariterque precars Incipiunt. ..dezxtrum pariter vertuntur in. orbem: vertuntur being reflexive, as Vertier here, and tv 295 convertitur, 317 convertier. Livy has convertentem se; Pliny cor- pus circumagere. ad lapidem would seem to be most simply taken as said contemptuously of the statue. But since we find /apis, sacer lapis, lapis unctus, unguine delibutus, coronatus and the like, said especially of the termini which were solemnly worshipped, but also of stones set up in the streets and roads, etc. occurring so often in all periods, Lucr. may refer to them: comp. Tib. 1 1 11; Prop. 1 4 234; Ov. fasti r1 641; Sen. Hipp. 528; Apul. flor. 1; Sic. Flaccus p. 141 1. 4 Lach.; Prud. c. Symm. ir 1006; Arnob. 1 39; August. civ. dei xvi 38: and, in Greek, Luc. Alex. 30 xai ei uovov aAyAqapévov zov Alov 1) éoreda- voj.évoy Ócacavro, mpoamrrov aei kai mpogkvvàv: Clem. strom. vir p. 713 ravra. A(Oov, 10 9) Xeyóp.evov, mpoakvvoUvres. "These lapides were generally mere stones; but Min. Fel. 3 has lapides, effigiatos sane et unctos et coronatos, referring to a simulacrum Serajidis in the open air; which again would leave the meaning of Lucr. uncertain. — 1200 procumbere: see Suet. l. l. pandere palmas: Aen. iu 263 passis de lstore palmis ANumina magna, vocat: so tendere palmas, manus duplices, etc. etc. 1202 vota are here the votivae tabulae or tabellae, hung up on the wall of a temple or elsewhere, Aen. xi1 766 on an oleaster ; Ov. met. viri 744 on a quercus: vittae mediam memoresque tabellae Sertaque cingebant, voti argumenta potentis: comp. too Apul. met. v1 3 and 29; in fulfilment of à vow on recovery from sickness or for escape from some disaster, especially shipwreck: Tib. 1 3 27; Cic. de nat. 111 89; and so Virgil Horace Juvenal Persius and others; but vows were also thus offered prospectively, before the danger was past: Prop. v (1v) 3 17; Juv. xit 98. Lucretius' vague words may refer to either practice or to both. vot. nect. vota: Prop. 1v (r1) 5 12 armis nectimus arma nova; Apul. met. vill 7 variis exemplis multivag& casus solacia, nectere. 1208 pacata: . 1154 pacatam degere vitam.
1204 Nam: it is true piety, not to perform these ceremonies, but to have a mind at ease; for it requires great strength of mind and a knowledge of the true being of the gods, not to be overpowered by the grandeur and terror of nature. 1205 fixwm only means fast in its place and abiding, for he grants it to be probable that the sphere of ether and the stars revolve: Ovid met. 11 204 altogue sub aethere fixis Incur-
BOOK V NOTES II 343
sant stellis, was thinking doubtless of Lucr.; Lucr. as we have seen supposes the stars to be above the sun and moon; probably therefore in the lower part of ether. With this and all that follows comp. Democri-
tus quoted at 1193. 1207 in pectora caput erigere i.e. assurgere et invadere pectora. 1208 caput: 1 64 Quae caput a caels regionibus ostendebat. 1209 nobis: the dat. ethicus: see n. to 1 797. 1218
finis quoad : comp. 1433. 1214 Solliciti: if this be the true reading, comp. I 343 Von tam sollicito motu privata carerent; v1 1038 Sollacuto motu, semper iactatur. 1215 comp. Tib. (Lygd.) n 1 21 meritam longa donate salute. 1216-1 1004. 1217 - 379. 1219 Co»- trajutur is the opposite of diffunditur, expands with joy: Cic. de nat. 11 102 tum quasi tristitia quadam contrahst terram, tum vicissim laetificat ; [Lucil. xxix 111 non tu Contraheris, vel qui 4n nuptis vel vergine pecces, (nuptiis velse seneces te más.) Nec sine permitie?] correpunt, like à worm or other reptile drawing itself together: *tralatio est mirabilis et audax' says Lamb. 1220 tellus—caelum: v1 287 Inde tremor terras graviter. pertemptat et. altum Murmura percurrunt caelum. 1222 populi, regular voXes of civilised Greeks Italians or Poeni: pop. gen. reg.: Cic. de domo 73 summum est populi Romani populorumque et gentium omnium ac regum consilium senatus; Livy xLv 19 1; xxii 33 l. 1228 Corripyunt— contrahunt, but is stronger: v1 1161 Corripere assidue nervos et membra; 1v 83 correpta lwce diei. 1225 Poenarum 80lvendi, & constr. found not only in Plautus and Terence, nominandi istorum copia, capt. 1004 lucis twend& copiam, movarum spectandi copiam; truc. 11 4 19 tui (fem.) videndi copia, hecyra 37 eius (uxoris) videndi, but also in Cicero: facultas agrorum condonands; exemplorum eligend$ potestas ; veiciundi trium tudicum potestatem ; earum rerum neque infitiandi rationem neque defendend facultatem: it is curious that in all these instances the subst. governing the gerund is the same or has the same meaning: de fin. v 19 eorum adipiscendi causa. [Comp. Fronto ad amicos I 24 (tantus usus studiorum bonarumque artium communs- candi: see Klusmann emend. Fronton. p. 31: see too Roby granm. pt. r1. p.ixvii.] 1227 Induperatorem. ..Cwm leg.: Enn. ann. 552 Cum legioni- bus quom proficiscitur &dwuperator. — 1229 divom pacem, grace, favour, pardon of the gods, is copiously illustrated by Forc. from Virgil and others: dewm pacem exposcere, inventa pace deum and the like are common in Livy: xLi 2 3 pacemque deum peti precationibus: I find two instances of pax thus used in inscr. Lat. 1. adit: Cicero has deos, aras adire; Apul. met. v13 adire cuiuscumque des veniam. | quaest: this old form, always retained in the familiar quaeso and in quaesivi quaesitus, is found in Ennius several times and in Plautus; Cic. Arat. 18 si quaesere perges: Sallust has quaesere, quaest. and. quaenitur. 1830 must certainly be retained; for repetitions like pacem, paces are very common in Lucr. and the older writers: Hor. epist. i: 1 102
344 BOOK V NOTES II
Hoc paces habuere bonae ventique secundi looks like à reminiscence of Lucr.: the plur. paces is common enough. | animas: see n. to 1715. 1231 saepe appears to be idiomatical, as in Aen. 1 148, where see Conington: Lucr. does not mean to say *'in vain, since he often perishes none the less'; but what he means is this 'since 4n every case à man perishes none the less for all his prayers, as we see by many examples'; saepe therefore means 4d quod saepe fieri videmus: though less marked, it has essentially the same force in such passages as 11 85 and iv 34, where cum saepe means cum, u£ saepe fit: 111 912 ubi discubuere tenentque Pocula saepe homines i.e. ut saepe fit. turbine corr.: v1 395 Turbine caelesti subito correptus; Aen. 1 45 Turbine corrigat. 1232 vada seems to be used at once in a literal and metaphorical sense: comp. 1289 belli Miscebant fluctus. 12883 vis abdita quaedam, the secret power and working of nature; the effect of which in particular cases no man can foretell however unvarying and inexorable her laws: v1 26 Quidve mali foret 4n. rebus mortalibu passim, Quod fieret naturali varieque volaret Sew casw sew vi, quod sic natura parasset. Bayle art. Lucréce n. F accuses Lucr. of gross inconsistency in speaking of this vis abdita quaedam, when at the same time he attributes all things to the necessary movement of atoms, *cause qui ne sait oà elle va ni ce qu'elle fait'; but this very *cause' is the vis abdita quaedam: it is true that as far as form and expression are concerned there is a struggle between the poet's imagination and the philosopher's creed. — Lucretius is here speaking of course generally ; but it is not unlikely that his fancy may have been caught by reading of some striking disaster of this kind, such as that of M. Claudius Marcellus who perished in this way just before the third Punic war, as he was going on an embassy to Masinissa: M. Marcellus, qui ter consul fuit, summa, virtute pietate gloria militaris, perWt 4n. mari, says Cicero in Pison. 44; he several times refers to his fate by which he was greatly impressed: Livy epit. L Claudius Marcellus coorta tempestate fluctibus obrutus est. 1234 fascis cet.: see n. to In 996. 1237 dubiaeque: comp. 985 valdique leonis; 1v 518 ruere ut quaedam videantur velle ruantque ; and n. to 11 825 uno varioque colore. [1238 se temnunt: Lucil x1 13 Non contemnere se et reges odisse super- bos.] 1239 reinqunt: Madvig at end of Henrichsen de frag. Gottorp. *non quaeritur quid relinquant, nihil enim tollunt, sed quid necessarium putent et propterea excogitent. scrib. reguirwnt': but relingunt here means, to admit, hold, believe, a sense it has again and again in Lucr. with or without an infin.: 1 742 motus exempto rebus nami Constituunt et res mollia rarasque relinquont: [and see n. to 1 515 and 703; im 40.]
1241— 1280: the metals were discovered through the burning of woods which baked the earth and caused the ore to run ; with these they made arms and tools: copper at first was rated more highly thifn useless gold and silver; now it is the contrary; thus things in turn
BOOK V NOTES II 345
flourish and decay. — 1242 plumb. pot.: 80 venti, animae, anim, corporis potestas and the like: a favourite periphrasis, with the same force as vis. 1243 foll: *comp. Arist. mir. ausc. 87' H. Nettleship. 1240 form. ergo: III 78 statuarum et nominis ergo; Livy xxi 38 4 fugae atque Jormidinis ergo. 1248 pandere must mean, to open up and clear of trees. pascua is the adj. 1251 saepire...ciere: Virg. ecl. x 57 and geor. 1140 cantibus circumdare saltus. 1256 argenti cet.: Virg. geor. n 165 argenti rivos aerssque metalla, Ostendit venis atque auro plurima Jiuxit : Milton too par. lost x1 565 has imitated all this passage, two massy clods of iron and. brass Had melted, whether found where casual fire Had wasted woods on mountain or in. vale Down to the veins of earth; thence gliding hot To some cave's mouth etc. 12062 penetr. eos i.e. penetrabat in animos eorum: I do not find an exactly similar instance, but Wak. quotes Tac. ann. ttt 4 ni/s/ tamen Tiberium magis penetrawit quam cet. 1206 darent i.e. hae res, possent i.e. ipsi. 1268 tere- brare, pertundere, perforare: Y do not know if Lucr. meant accurately to distinguish these words, or whether he uses them tautologically more or less. terebra appears to mean gimlet and auger and drill; and I find terebra. pertundere, and terebra perforare in good authors: perhaps tere- brare is to bore with a gimlet, the oldest sense of terebra ; pertundere to pierce with à punch; perforare to bore with auger or drill. 1270 violentis, applied to copper is poetica]. 1275 in sum. succ. hon.: 1128 ad. summuwm, succedere honorem. —— 1276 volvenda: see n. to 514 volvenda sidera. — tempora, rerum is much the same as statwm rerum : Wak. compares Aen. vil 37 quae tempora rerum, Quis Latio antiquo fuerit status: comp. too Cic. ad fam. 11 18 3 tempora autem reipublicae qualia futura sint, quis scitf 1276 folL: comp. 831 Omn:a commutat natwra et vertere cogit. Namque aliut putrescit et aevo debile languet, Porro aliut clarescit et e contemptibus eat.
1281—1307: for arms men used at first hands nails teeth clubs, then fire, then copper or brass, at last iron; horses next, then chariots, then elephants were employed in war, strife begetting one horror after another. 1283 Arma cet.: Hor. sat. 1 3 101 Unguibus et pugnis, dein fustibus, atque «ta, porro Pugnabant armis. 1289 Aere cet.: doubtless, as Lamb. says, he was thinking of Hesiod works and days 150 Tois 9' 7v xaÀxea piv Tevxea, xáAkeot 0é T€ olkou xaAxQ 0. elpydtovro* péXas 8. ook éo' ke aiónpos. 1290 Miscebant: there is perhaps in this word a blend- ing of the notions of miscere fluctus and miscere proelia. — fluctus: we have the same metaphor in 1435 bells magnos commovit funditus aestus, vasta seems to unite the ideas of huge and ugly, misshapen. serebant : it is not clear to me from which of the two verbs this comes: it may mean 'scattered broadcast', a stronger term than spargebant: comp. lumine conserit arva, ; or, as Livy and others have levia certamina serena, ceríamana, serebant, etc. with the force of conserere, Lucr. may extend
346 BOOK V NOTES II
this meaning to serere vulnera, they joined, applied or the like: but sermones, colloquia, c$rculos, haec sermonibus, Haec inter sese vario sermone serebant, seem equally ambiguous: Livy xx1 6 1 writes certa- msna, cum finitimis serebantur, maxime Twrdetanis. | qu&bus cum adesset idem qui litis erat sator: such apposition could scarce fail to confuse in & Latin's mind the two meanings of serebantwur. Fronto ad Verum 8 has quam libenter consevisti sermonem. 1294 Versaque cet. may refer, as Bentl, says, to its use in magical and unlawful rites: Aen. rv 513 Falcs- bus et messae ad. lunam quaeruntur aenis Pubentes herbae ; Ovid met. vit 227 Partim succidit curvamine falcis aenae; her. v1 84 Diraque cantata pabula falce metit: Macr. sat. v 19 9 compares Virg. l. l. with Soph. Porópo:: yvpr) xaAkéois pa Opemayos: [see ibid. xaAxéow: xaóots &Kxerau:] this would explain the curious variant obscenum. — But Lucr. may merely mean *went out of fashion', *fell into disgrace'. 1296 Exaequata, by the equality of weapons. 1297 conscendere and the following infinitives as 1250 venarier, are all used as substantives: see n. to 1 331. 1298 dex. vig.: while guiding the horse with the left, to have the free use of the right. [1301 escend. currus: Livy xxi 14 2 equum escendere; the older writers generally have esc. in cet.] 1302 boves lucas, 1339 boves lucae: Pliny nat. hist. vii1 16 elephantos Italia primum vidit Pyrri regis bello et boves lucas appellavit àn. Lucania visos anno urbis 472: Varro deling. Lat. vir 39, in trying to controvert, really confirms this tradition: the expression is found in Naevius, Sen. Hippol, Silius and others, [and appears now to be the true reading in Plautus Casin. 704. Pausanias ix 21 2 calls the rhinoceros bos aethiops (Friedl. Sitteng. 11 p. 530); and x 13 2 the bison *Paeonian bull' (ib. p. 532).] turrito, thus applied in prose: see Forc. taetras;: Isid. orig. x 270 ' teirum enim veteres pro fero, ut Ennius tetrosque elephantos '. 1303 Angwuimanus : see n. to t1 537.
1308—1349: bulls boars and lions too were tried in war; but they often turned upon their owners, as elephants are sometimes seen to do now: probably they were employed by the weaker side only in despair. 1810 partim: see n. to 1143. 1818- 11 632, except wndique for nwmine. wndique refers to nullo discrymine of 1312. | capitum cristas : partly for defence perhaps, partly to strike terror: comp. Livy xxxvirz 40 4, of Antiochus' Indian elephanta, ingentes spsi erant: addebant speciem frontalia et cristae et tergo $mpositae turres cet.; [bell Afr. 86 2 elephantosque Lx ornatos armatosque cum turribus ornamentisque captos ante oppidum $nstructos constitust.| They were given to men for the same purpose: Livy ix 40 3 galeae cristatae, quae speciei magnitudini corporum addereni ; x 38 12 Ais arma 1nsignia data et cristatae galeae wut inter celeros eminerent ; 39 12 mon enim cristas vulnera facere. 1318 iac. cor. sal.: Aen. 11 565 corpora saltu Ad terram misere. 1321 deplexae appears not to occur elsewhere, but expresses very vividly the
BOOK V NOTES II 347
action in question, *deeis pendentes eisque implicatae' Turneb. adv. xxx 22. 1324 /at. ac v. haur.: 991 dentibus haustus: this use of the verb, found in Virgil and often in Ovid, we meet with in prose as early as Claud. Quadr. ap. Gell ix 13 17 Hispanico pectus hausit: Livy vir 10 10, Tacitus and Curtius also have it. 1825 min. fr.: Ov. amor. i113 15 vituli nondum metuenda fronte minaces. 1327 1328 an érava- Aqjis; 8s in Catull. 62 21 Qui natam possis complexu avellere matris, Complexw matris retinentem avellere natam: In se fracta then defines more precisely énfracta of 1327, *broken off, yes broken off in their own body': see n. to 1189. 1327 Tela infr.: Aen. x 731 infractaque tela eruentat. 1830 exibant adactus: v1 1205 Proffuvtwm porro qua... Eazierat ; 1217 ut acrem exeiret odorem: Virgil Terence and others have the same constr.: Vitruvius uses the personal passive in the sense of passed through or over: x 9 (14) 3 quantum diurni itineris msliariorum wumero cwm raeda posset exyri; and so Paulus Fest. p. 28 *ad exitam aetatem, ad ultimam aetatem '. 1832 succisa, the technical word for ham-strung: Livy xLiv 28 14 nervos succiderunt in (store Macedones.
ab nervis - & parte nervorum, where the tendons were: Cic. in Verr. v 32 ne denudetur a. pectore ; Caes. bell. Gall. v1 28 5 ab labris argento circumcludunt cet.; vi1 25 2 scorpione ab latere dextro travectus ; Q. Cic. comm. pet. 10 sinistra capillum eius a vertice teneret ; Livy vii1 7 11 ab iugulo . . terrae adfizit ; Caelius ap. Quintil. rv 2 124 a cervicibus tolle- bant; Suet. Tib. 68 /atus ab wmeris et pectore; Plaut. Men. 1011 te ab wmero qui tenet. 1338 terram const.: Aen. x11 543 late terram con- sternere tergo. 1834 dom: domitos, an intentional assonance: see n. to 1 826 sonitu sonanti. [1336 comp. Caes. b. civ. 111 69 4 omniaque erant tumultus timoris fugae plena.] 1388 varium genus omne : v1363 T'um variae causae concurrunt fulminis omnes. 1339 male mactae : some editions and lexicons refer mactae to macte without shewing what con- nexion in form or sense there is between the two; others make it the same as mactatae without any explanation: I take it for the partic. of a verb macére: Mueller Festus p. 397 seems rightly to restore a frag- ment of Naevius thus, namque nullum Peius macit homonem quamde mare saevum, and to defend permacére in Ennius: mactae then will be * mauled' *hacked about': comp. macellum.—Conington in an excursus on the word macte, Aen. 1x 641, explains male mactae *by a reference to such expressions as mactare malo, infortunio, etc. Lucr. was using & word which in his time was probably obsolescent, and he well may have wavered between a conception derived from the expressions just quoted, and one founded on the later use of mactare in the sense of slaughtering & victim'. I see that the latest editors of Pliny and Curtius read mactt in the passages he refers to. 1840 fera facta N. P. Howard well defends by Ov. met. ri 247 velletque videre, Non etiam sentire canum fera facta suorum: comp. too Livy epit. 92 Q. Sertorii multa crudelia in
348 BOOK V NOTES II
8uos facta continet. dedere, as 1329 dabant ruinas: see n. to tv 41. 1341 adducor ut for adducor ad credendum «4, though not from Lucr., is good Latin: comp. Cic. de fin. 1 14 iud quidem adduci vix possum ut ea, quae senserit Ale tibi non vera videantur, and Madvig there who gives other instances. 1345 - 528. 1848 comp. Livy ix 14 15 perdere prius quam perire optantes.
1350—1360: weaving came into use after iron which is needed for
the instruments employed in it: men first practised it, afterwards women.—See Bluemner Gewerbe u. Kuenste 1 p. 121 n. 1. 1350 Aexilis vestis would be à garment of skins fastened on the body by tying. 1351 the web is prepared with iron, ie. cannot be woven without instruments of iron; the next two verses explaining this. 1853 Insilia might be supposed to be connected with $nsi/so and to answer to the treadle, pressed by the weaver's foot: but Creech perti- nently remarks that levia is not then an appropriate epithet: and iron or steel could hardly be needed for such a purpose: Schneider in his index to the script. rei rust. thinks they are the heddles or leash-rods which open the warp, as Rich records; and this is probable enough. "The word is not found elsewhere and its meaning must be guessed. radit seem to have performed the office both of shuttle and batten or pecten or xepkxis; see Rich's companion: comp. Sen. epist. 90 20 stamen. secernit arundo, Inseritur medvum radiis subtemen acutis, Quod lato paviunt 1n- aecti pectine dentes. 1350 durwm, 1360 4n duro dwurarent: 1402 Duriter et duro; [comp. Sen. rhet. controv. 1 1 21 durum sensum vide- batur non dure posuisse.]
1361— 1378: nature first taught to sow plant and graft: then one kind of culture after another was discovered, and more and more ground brought under tillage. 18601 specimen cet.: 186 ipsa dedit specimen natura creandi. 1884 pullorum: Cato de re rust. 51 ab arbore abs terra, pulli qui nascentur, eos 1n terram deprimsto: the verb pullulo is more common in this sense. examina, I do not find elsewhere thus applied; though of course the word has various metaph. applications; as may be seen in the lexicons: comp. too Aetna 373 eentorum examina ; 5083 Emicat examen. suboles proles propago are similarly transferred from plants to animals. 1367 foll. comp. Virg. geor. 11 35 proprios generatim discite cultus, Agricolae, fructusque feros mollite colendo.
1868 manasuescere terram : see n. to1v 1282. 1369 4ndulgendo, colendo: men are the subject of these gerunds, terram of mansuescere: see n. to 1 312 habendo. 13874 Caerula, the Xavkás $vAXov éAa(as. 1377 Omnia: 1066 /atrant et vocibus omnia, complent. 1378 Arbustis: see n. to 1 187: Lucr. uses arbusta continually for arbores, never arbustis for arboribus which suits his v.: arbustis therefore has here its usual meaning, and is nowhere else found in his poem. opsita, circum and interseita are of course set in contrast. Wordsworth in his scenery of the
BOOK V NOTES Il 349
lakes quotes 1370—1378 and says of them *Lucretius has charmingly described a scene of this kind'. "The description is likewise eminently true of Italy, and is singularly graphic and compressed.
1379—1435: birds taught men song; from the whistling of the zephyr through reeds they learnt to blow through stalks; next the pipe came into use, with which they amused themselves mid other kinds of rustic jollity; with such musice watchers would while away the time, and derive no less pleasure than now is gotten from elaborate tunes: theu acorns skins and beds of leaves were given up; though fought for once as eagerly as men now strive for purple and gold; lust of gain and cares came next to vex life. 1880 /evia: Quintil. inst. 11 5 9 quae levis et quadrata, sed. virilis tamen compositio; v 12 18 he shews whence the metaphor comes, dum levia sint ac nitida, quantum valeant, nihil interesse arbitramur ; levitas and Aeorgs are used in the same way. 1381 Concelebrare seems to have the sense it has in Cic. de inv. 1 4 mit viden. (ur postea, cetera, studia recta atque honesta, per otiwm concelebrata ab optimis, enitwuisse ; see also n. to 1 4 Concelebras: the sense of often prac- tising or resorting to & thing readily comes from its primary sense: comp. Livy 1x 30 8 per speciem celebrandarum cantu epularum; [Lucil. xxx 7 Multis indu locis sermonibw concelebrarunt ; Q. Cic. de pet. 44 est in conviviis, quae fac wt et abs te et ab. amicis tuis concelebrentur et passim et tributim; 50 ad rumorem concelebrandum valent.] 1383 cicutas: Virg. ecl. r1 36 disparibus septem compacta cicutss. Fistula. 1386 nemora, silvas, saltus: see n. to 41. — 1387 [loca past. des.: comp. Virg. geor. 111 476; Aen. x1 569; Wordsworth, song at the feast of Brougham Castle, 9th 1. from end 77e sleep that 4s among the lonely hills.] | otia dia: the meaning of dia here is not easy to determine; see n. to 1 22 dias 1n lum. oras: does it denote that strange preternatural silence and repose, which you find for instance at the present time in passing on a fine day over the higher table-lands of Arcadia, so eminently now as always loca pastorum. deserta or is it otia sub divo, if indeed dia can bear that meaning? dia may indeed have much the same sense as divinus in Aen. II] 442 Divinosque lacus; Prop. 1 18 27 divini fontes. 1891 Cum sat. cibi i.e. érei m0G«0s$ kai éOgrvos é£ pov &vro. mam tum, for then, and not til then, they have leisure to think of mental pleasures. 1392— 1396 - 11 290—323, with slight changes. 1894 habebant, 11 31 curant: Plaut. capt. 314 7s, uti tu me hic habueris, proinde ilum lli curaverit. 1398 Virg. ecl. v1 8 Agrestem. . . musam. 1399 plexis cet.: Catull. 64 283 Hos (i.e. flores) indistinctia plexos tulit 1pse corollis, with another constr.: comp. the various ways in which circumdatus and so many similar words are used in Latin. 1401 extra numerum, the opposite of in numerum, is found in Cicero: parad. ru 26 Aistrio 8i paulum se movit extra mwmerum : see n. to I1 631 and 636 in numerum : orator 195 extra nwmerum has another sense. 1402 Duriter: Ov. fasti 111 537
350 BOOK V NOTES II
duras ..choreas. terram cet.: Hor. od. i11 18 15 Gaudet invisam pepu- lisse foasor Ter pede terram. — 1405 vigilantibus, whether because they could not go to sleep or because they were obliged to watch. solacia somni: Lach. well compares Aeschylus! jTvov avr(uoXmov dxos: but as 80mnus here—-somnus negatus anyhow, I am not sure that the somno of mss. will not stand; but the judgment of Lamb. and Lach. on such a point when they agree is very weighty. [But for somno comp. Livy xxv 16 20 eum decus eximium, egregium. 80lacium suae morti inven- turum: see Draeger hist. synt. 1 p. 406 on this passage.] 1400 Ducere, flectere appear to be technical terms: culex 5 ducam voces; Aen. 1V 463 longas 1n fletum ducere voces ; Ov. amores 11 4 25 Haec quia dulce canit flectitque facillima vocem; Pliny xv1 171 speaking of tibiae says apertioribus earum lingulis ad. flectendos sonos: Tib. 1 7 37
voces anflectere cantu. 1407 comp. 1v 588 Unco saepe labro calamos percurrit hiantis, 1408 vigiles must be official watchmen, whether of the camp or the town. 1414 Wak. gives us the choice of two con-
structions: illa melior res posterior reperta perdit sensus, which he pre- fers; and, posterior res melior perdit illa reperta; but there is à third course open to us, posterior res melior reperta perdit illa i.e. priora; and that I doubt not is what Lucr. meant: he is sufficiently indifferent to such ambiguities; comp. 1382 Et zephyrs, cava per calamorum, sibila; and two lines below, &//a relicta Strata cubilia sunt herbis, and 1418 vestis coming between Pellis and ferinae, and 1v 193 parvola (neut.) causa, and 1 414 «e tarda prius per membra seuectus Serpat: in all these cases we are left to the sense alone to guide us. — 1421 Et tamen, and after all when they had killed the owner, they got no good from it. 1422 convertere: comp. 1v 1130 vertunt, and n. to i1 502 reffexit: Cic. Brutus 141 hoc vitium huic uni $n bonum convertebat; pro Plancio 50 non dubito quin omnis ad te conversura fuerit multitudo. 1428 auro cet. i.e. large figures worked in with gold. 1429 plebeia: 11 36 $n plebeia. veste: Hor. sat. 1 3 14 toga quae defendere frigus, Quamwis crassa, queat. 1432 hab. Finis: culex 84 finem transcendat habendi. — 1488 quoad crescat, after which it becomes excess. 1434 provexit, & techni- cal expression for carrying a ship out to sea, — 1435 see n. to 1290.
1436 —1439: the sun and mooon taught men the seasons of the year. 1436 magnum versatile: for the double epithet see n. to 13 and 1 258. versatile : see n. to 505: Lach. observes 'versatile non magis templum esse potest quam /ocus'; but 1 1105 Neve ruant caeli penetralia templa superne ; V1 285 displosa repente. . templa: if & thing can tumble down or burst in pieces, it surely can revolve. 1437 lustrantes cet.: comp. Cic. Arat. 237 Quattuor aeterno lustrantes lumine mundum Orbes stelligeri cet.
1440—1447: then came walled towns, division of lands, ships, treaties between states; and, when letters were invented, poetry.
BOOK V NOTES II 351
1442 florebat: 1 255 laetas «urbes pueris florere videmus; Val. Flaccus 1 537 Iam pridem regio... Undat equis floretque viris; vi1 TT armata flores- cant pube novales; see also n. to 1v 450. 1445 foll.: comp. 326 foll.
1448—1457: thus by degrees experience taught men all the useful and graceful arts, one advance suggesting another, till perfection was attained. 1450 Praemia: 111 956 Omnia perfunctus vitai praemia. 1452 Usus cet.: Virg. geor. 1 133 Ut varias usus meditando extunderet artes Paulatim ; Manil 1 61 Per earios usus artem experientia fecit, Exemplo monstrante viam. 1453 ped. progr.: 533 hautquaquamst pedetemtim progredientas. 1454 Protr. In med.: Aen. 11 123 Protra- hit n. medios. 1456 et ordine shews in what way one thing after another is to come into the light: it—the paulatim of 1454.
BOOK VI
1—42: Athens first gave mankind corn and laws; but better than all him who, when he saw that men had all the necessaries and refine- ments of life and yet were miserable, taught them true wisdom and the way to true happiness and rid them of empty cares and fears. — 1 Pri- mae cet.: of many similar panegyrics take Cic. pro Flacco 62 adsunt Athenienses, unde humanitas doctrána religio fruges twra leges ortae atque 4n omnes terras distributae putantur; [Aristotle in Diog. Laert. v 17 (quoted in Bernays' Phokion p. 94).] mortalibus aegris is found in Virgil more than once. 4 solacia cet.: so v 20 of Epicurus Ex quo nunc etiam per magnas didita. gentis Dulcia, permulcent animos solacia Aitae. 0 cum corde: see n. to 1 755. 7 et: there is no real distinc- tion between et for ettam, and, as Lach. explains it, et e$us extincti: it is in vain to dispute Lucretius' use of et for etiam ; even the auctor ad Heren. who wrote many years before Lucr. says Iv 3 Àoc igitur $psum maaimum artificiwm est in arte sua posse et alienis exemplis uti. — 8 ad caelum: kMéos otpavov ike. — ll proquam: see n. to 11 1137. 18 excellere seems used in the sense it has in Cato, cited by Gellius twice, scio solere plerisque hominibus rebus secundis atque proliass atque prosperis animum excellere cet.: and in Livy v137 11 quippe ex illa die in plebem ventwra omnia, quibus patricü excellant, àmperium atque honorem, gloriam belli, genus, nobilita- tem: comp. the use of celsus for superbus. [Or excellere may have here and Livy l. l the same sense as in Cic. epist. xiii 12 2 quam maxime eius excellat $ndustria.] 14 Nec cet. i.e. et tamen nemini minus esse. 15 ingratis: see n. to rr 935 gratis. animis ingratis: Plaut. merc. 479 tueta ingratieis; Cas. 11 D 7 Vobis énvitis atque amborum ngratiis. anxia corda is the subject of vexare: in spite of the animus, or con- trolling reason, the anzia corda vexes life with its fears and cannot
352 BOOK VI NOTES II
help (coge?) giving vent to the bitterest complaints: for the contrast of animus and corda comp. Plaut. aulul. 380 Postquam hanc rationem ventri cordique edidi, Accessit animus, — 16 Pausa we have had already five times. infesti has pretty nearly the force of saevis: they are complainings expressing hatred and hostility towards nature and the condition of things. 17 Intellegit : the best mss. of Sallust have intellegit in Iug. 6 2, and intellegerint in hist. 1 41 23: Cat. 51 24 Jordan on good authority gives neglegeris ; and Iug. 40 1 neglegisset. vas cet.: 111 936; Hor. epist. 1 2 54 Sincerum est nisi vas, quodcumque infundis acesct..— Here again stoic and epicurean meet: Gellius xvrr 19 " dvÓpwme, mo) fdAAew ; cwéja, «l kexáÜapra, Tó dyyetov: ày ydp «ls jv , otgow abrà BáAXgs, dzóXero- jv cam, obpov 1j ó£os -yévovro 1) € r« roírow | xeipov. | nil profecto lis verbis graeiua, nil verius, quibus declarabat maas- mus philosophorum (i.e. Epictetus) htteras atque doctrinas philosophiae, cum in hominem falsum atque degenerem, tamquam 4n vas spurcum atque pollutum, influazissent, verti mutari corrumpi et, quod. ipse kvve- kurepov ait, urinam fieri aut 8i quid est wrina spurcius. 19 cordata foris and commoda are opposed to 4/lius vitio corrumpier $ntus; they come from without and they are too in themselves good and salutary; therefore it is the vas ipswm alone that is in fault, and not the things - which come into it: thus the heart of man is to blame, not what nature | gives to it: the copula et adds much to the force of the antithesis. ^20 Jluzwin. which means loose, falling to pieces and the like, applied to an earthen vessel can hardly have any other sense than leaky: 11 1009 laticem pertusum congerere 4n vas, Quod tamen expleri nulla. ratione potestur. 23 with the position of tntus comp. v 572 videri, Nil adeo, ut possia plus aut minus addere, vere: on intus see n. to 1n 171: there and 1 223, 11 711 and iv 1091 éntus has its proper force; though here to join 1»tus with receperat would be the more natural collocation of the words; and even Lamb., though he suggests the punctuation which Lach. and I have adopted, adds *aut intus pro intro accipiendum quod huic scriptori non esse inusitatum iam ante admonuimus': Ovid met. x 457 lamque fores aperit, iam ducitur intus, $ntus must surely — intro ; yet Quintil. 1 5 50 says pointedly *eo tamen intus et intro sum soloecis- mi sunt'; and before him Lucilius 1x *Zntro nos vocat ad sese, tenet intus apud se'.
24 purgavit: v 43 At nisi purgatumst pectus, quae proelia . . Quantae tum &cindunt hominem cuppedinis acres Sollicitumcurae quantique perinde timores; Epic. Diog. x 142 says more harshly el rà voujrika. rà Tepi rovs ac«wrovs 99ovày éAve ToUs dó[jovs rs Óuvo(as rovs T€ Tepi pereopov xai Üavdrov kal a.XynOóvov, ér« Te 10 Tépas rv ériÜvpady £0Dankev, ox av Tor exojev, ó ri. peyajaij.eÜa. abrots mravraxoÜ«v. elamXnpovpévoss TOv. xj0oydy x.r.À.: Hor. epist. 1 16 65 qui cupiet, metuet quoque: Seneca has many similar commonplaces. ^ 25 finem within which they may be indulged;
BOOK VI NOTES II 353
beyond which peace of mind cannot exist. — 20 bonum summum, being in great measure the inem cupp. atque tim. of 25: Epic. 1. 1. 128 refers this éri r9v roU cujos vyieuay kai Tyv Tijs vxijs arapa£íay, érel roUro ToU paxapios Gv écri TéXos...r]v vóoviv apyyv xai TéXos Aéyouev elya, ToO paxapios Gv. But, like Lucr., he goes on to explain that, when he says pleasure is the end and chief good, he does not mean such pleasure as the ignorant or malevolent allege he does, but, l. l. 131 ro jr aXyety xard. c'àpa. jyjre raparrea0a« kara. ivxyv, and 132 vijóev Xoywrpós koi às airías éCepevvav Taams aipégceos kal $vyjs xai rás 60fas é£eAasvov x.T.A., but above all $povgaus d£ ?js ai Xoural máca medxaoww dperat, 0i9aakovaat os ovx €cTuv 70éos Cv avev ToU $povijuws kai kaAds xai Buaies, obóé $povi- p4Xs kai kaAds kai Ouais dvev roO Oévs- avymejixact yàp ai aperai vQ (jv 1j9éus xal rà (jv y0éus rovrov éariv a xopurrov: when to this is added what the stoical Seneca records epist. 66 18 Epicurus quoque ast sapientem, 8i in Phalaridis tawro. peruratur, exclamaturum * dulce est et ad. me mil pertinet, we may doubt whether a stoic could go much farther. 27 tramite parvo, by à short and straight cross-cut, which the vulgar cannot find: 11 9 passimque videre. Errare atque viam. palantis quaerere «itae ; Hor. sat. 11 3 48 ubi passim Palantes error certo de tramite pellat cet.: we have here three ablatives together: see n. to 1 183. — 31 Seu casu seu vi are two expressions for the same thing, the inexorable chance or neces- sity, called v 77 natura gubernans, 107 fortuna gubernans, by which all things go on; óAws tpovouxv px) elvat p.68. eluappérgv, aÀAAd. Távra. karà abrouarwpóy *y(veaÜau says Hippol. ref. haer. 1 22 of Epicurus: see n. to v 77; and 1233 vis abdita quaedam: the auctor ad Heren. and Cicero join casw et natura, natura casuque: the xar' avrouarw pov i8 naturali casw; or I1 1059 Sponte sua forte offensando semina rerum Multimodis temere incassum frustraque coacta. — mat. par.: l. l. hsc sit natura factus i.e. orbis, and yet by mere chance at first. — 32 quibus e portis cet.: an obvious military metaphor. 94 Volvere cet.: 74 magnos irarum vol- vere fluctus; 111 298 Nec capere irarum fluctus $n pectore possunt, where See n. 35—41 — 11 55—61. 42 comp. 1 418 wt repetam coeptum pertexere dictis, where see n.
43— 95: once more I mount my chariot, to tell what remains to be told of the things which go on above us, and to dispel the causeless fears of men who believe such things to be tokens of divine wrath: the gods will indeed plague you, if you so believe; not that they will themselves do you any hurt, but the images proceeding from their holy bodies will stir up these vain fears and poison existence. I have now therefore to sing of thunder, of tempests, of other things that take place in the sky. 48 docwi cet., v 91—415. 46 ressolui: see notes ] and n. to v 773 resolvi: dissolui cannot be defended by 1v 500 dissolvere causam, which has there à technical and quite different force; yet it is to be noted that Lucr. once, 11 381, uses exsolvere in this sense, and he seems to be singu-
M. II. 23
354 BOOK VI NOTES II
lar in so using it. [But now I find dissolui supported by Arnob. 1 11 hoc et illud est 4n mundo malum, cuvus explicare, dissolvere neque originem valeas neque causam: the dis- is omitted in the old editions.] percipe porro occurs Áen. 1x 190. 47 comp. Manil. v 10 Cum semel aethereos iussus conscendere currus Summum contigerim sua per fastigia culmen ; for he is commencing his last book: insigni curru is in the culex 127: [on the metaphor of a chariot for poetry as opposed to the ve£os Aoyos, sermo pedestris, see Bergk Gr. Lit. Gesch. 1 p. 389 n.
221.] 47—49 see notes 1. 48 ex ira ut plac.: Aen. v1 407 tumida, ex ira tum corda residunt. 61 comp. Cic. Tusc. disp. IV 95 exanimatusque pendet amimi. saepe here too seems to mean ut saepe ft: see n. to v 1231. 02 Et (quae) faciunt: the nom.
quae supplied from the quae of 50; just as in 45 quaecumque $n eo fiunt fierique necessest, the accus. is supplied from the nomin. : see Mad. de fin. v 26; and comp. v 898: Aen. v1 283 is very similar, quam sedem 8ommia, volgo Vama tenere ferunt foliisque sub omnibus haerent ; but harsher, as the forms of the cases there differ: where they are the same, the constr. is very common. 50 foll. comp. Epic. in Diog. x 78 foll. esp. 79 rois doflovs éxew rois ravra. karibóvras, rives à. ai $vaes dyvoobr- ras kai T(ves ai kupuurarat airíat x.T.À. 58 Depressos, premunt: per- haps the difference of form makes this tautology less harsh; the meta- phorical force too is more prominent in depressos, the literal in premunt. 958—606 are repeated word for word from v 82—90: see the remarks to those vss.; much that is there said applies here as well: 35—41 are we saw likewise a mere repetition; as are 87—89 below; and the whole paragraph has much of that disjointed character of which we there spoke, as characteristical of so many of his introductory passages; nor in stating, 83 foll, what is to be the subject of this book does he refer to one half of the questions really discussed ; though a little before, 50 Cetera quae fieri 4n. terris caeloque cet., he seems to promise the rest of the book, nay a good deal more than he fulfils: 56 57 and 90 91 may have been inserted by the interpolator; or they may have been marginal annotations of the author, who felt this portion of his poem to be unfinished, and thought that these vss. which come from 1 153 154, might in the end adapt themselves to one of these places. — 66 rationi: comp. 11 520 mucronm: I find in the inscr. Lat. 1 the abl. conventionid deditio: proportioni sanctioni, 8lso hereditati heredi marmori nomini and salutei virtutei faeuisicei, a8 well as the more common parti partei luuci luci sorti &iici. 69 putare is for an accus. subst.: see n. to 1 418 repetam pertexere and 331. indigna putare alsenaque i8 not à common construc- tion, but Lach. illustrates it from Cic. Cato 4 quis coegit eos falsum putare and Aen. viu 522; Forc. from Virgil and Terence: comp. too Cic. pro Sest. 22 quantum ipse cum republica sensi, numquam putat ; ad Att. ix 18 1 4/la fefellerunt, facilem quod. putaramus ; xiv 10 2
BOOK VI NOTES II 355
in quibus plus virtutis. putarunt, quam experti sunt; Ov. trist. v 10 41 $n me alqwid...putant. 70 JDehbata, used in & sense naturally flowing from what the word has 1r 24, 1088, vr 621: Hav. well compares auctor ad Heren. 1v 68 s/le nulla voce delibana insitam virtutem concidit. tacitus. 72 petere $nbibat: 111 996 Qui petere a populo fasces saevasque secures Imbilit. 73 cum pace: see n. to 1 287 validis cum viribus. | Martha, p. 42, comments well on the perpetual cry of Lucr. for peace! peace!: here, he says, within 10 vss., 69— 78, the word occurs three times: comp. also r1 647, i1 24, v 1155, 12083, 1229, 1230. 74 volvere cet.: 34 Volvere curarum tristis àn pectore fluctus: see note there; and Virgil and Livy cited to 11 298. 75 plac. cum pectore: comp. 5 tal cum corde, and n. to 1775; though perhaps this resembles more the use of cum illustrated at 1 287 validis cum viribus, being & modal abl. rather than one of quality; as 73 cwm pace. 76 simulacra, cet.: comp. v 1169 and explanations given there. ^ 89 ratio caeli speciesque means both the internal causes and the external aspect of what takes place above our heads: comp. his oft-repeated formula natwrae species ratioque. tenenda -intellegenda: see n. to 11 1173 Nec tenet ; and comp. Cic. pro Sest. 22 etam sermones ansas dabant, quibus veconditos eius sensus tenere possemus, which well illustrates how the word got this meaning which exactly suits our passage. 86 caeh dc. par. cet.: comp. Cic. de div. r1 42 quid est igitur quod observatum sit à J'gure? caelum in sedecim partis diviserunt. Etrusci. — face id quidem Jit, quattuor quas nos habemus duplicare; post 4dem 1terum facere wt ex eo dicerent, fulmen qua ez parte venisset; 45 caeli enim distributio quam ante dii et certarum rerwm notatio docet unde fulmen venerit, quo con- cesserit ; quid. significet autem mulla ratio docet: Pliny r1 143 is even more precise, in sedecim partes caelum $n eo respectu divisere Tusci. prima est a, septentrionibus ad aequsnoctialem exortum cet. itaque plurimuns refert unde venerint fulmina et quo concesserint, optimum est cet. : comp. too 381 foll. where these vss. are repeated. [See Mayor to Juv. xii 62.]
in utram appears to be explained by Pliny l. l. ex quibus (i.e. sedecim partibus) octo ab ortw sinistras, totidem e contrario appellavere dextras: it wil mean, whether into the half on the right or that on the left; unless it is rather into which of two disputed quarters. 88 partim, as 384: see n. to 1 1111; inscr. Lat. 1 187 asdiles eicesma parti Apolones deder& ie. vicesimam partim Apollinis dedere: it is found even in Livy xxvi 46 8 partim copiarum ad tumulum expugnandwum matti, partim ipse ad. arcem, ducit. quo. pacto, 80 ut; because on minute observation of all the above points hung the interpretation of what the lightning portended: to get & notion of the subtleties connected with this art read Sen. nat. quaest. 11 49, 50. 89 dominatus: 224 Et celeri flamma dominantur in aedibua ipsis. 92 praescribta :
489 elabsa: contrary to what many seem to suppose, this retention
28—2
356 BOOK VI NOTES II
of b for p in such words is very rare in our oldest authorities; thus the inscr. Lat. 1 always has scriptus: the b seems to have become more common in the silver age, artificially recalled no doubt: the best mss. of Virgil however have sometimes the b, as geor. 1 200 sublabsa M P and the new frag. A published by Pertz: the above remarks apply to adque for atque; see n. to I1 881. — calcis: see Forc. and Seneca and Pliny cited by him; and comp. Varro sat. men. 288 Buech. Nemini Jortuna, currum a carcere intimo missum Labi inoffensum per aequor candidum ad. calcem sit. 98 call. musa Calliope: Empedocles in & new frag. in Hippol. ref. haer. vi1 31, which probably was at the begin- ning of the third and last book of his poem, has aufjpore povca. ..vüv abre vapiarago, KaAAweua, x.T.À. 95 ins. laude: Livy vi1 38 3 seguente Decio insigni cum laude donisque ; Aen. 1 625 (insigni laude ferebat. cum l. c.: Hor. sat. 1 10 49 Haerentem capiti cum multa laude coronam. 96—120: thunder comes from the collision of clouds; the denser they are, the deeper the rumbling; sometimes the noise is like that of a sheet of canvas blown about, sometimes like the crackling of paper; sometimes the clouds graze each other sideways and occasion a dry pro- tracted sound. — We again come to matters beyond the certain test of sense; of which therefore many explanations may be and consequently are equally true: the remarks appended to v 533 will apply here and to what follows. 99 JVec fit enim i.e. nec enim, or neque enim fit.
105 .Vam cadere aut for nam aut cadere, an idiomatical irregularity such as all Latin and Greek writers allow themselves, and which cannot be refused to Lucr.: indeed 1 393 A4wt quia cet. is of much the same character ; and v 383 vel cum sol is more violent; see n. there. — bruto: Paulus Fest. p. 31 *brutum antiqui gravem dicebant'. —108 aeg. mun.: Accius 223 Sed quid tonitru. turbida torvo Concussa repente aequora caeli Sensimw sonere. 108 Carbasus cet.: comp. 1v 75; and see note there. 112 commeditatur seems not to occur for certain anywhere else; it must mean, to get up and practise a subject, and thus represent or imitate it. 112—115: the punctuation must be noted: in 112 fragilis denotes the scraping rasping noise made by tearing papyrus: in Virg. ecl. viri 83 it denotes the crackling noise of burning laurel; in Prop. v (1v) 7 12 the rattling made by a skeleton's hands; words denoting sounds being vague in Latin: sonitus of course is uncertain. Then 114 115 have the appearance of a subsequent addition; for 116 seems to refer to 113: the kind of thunder resembling the noise of torn paper or canvas. As they stand, it seems you must take the constr. to be *Aut ubi.. per auras, id quoque genus cognoscere possis' ; unless it be better to refer the Aut to 109 *ut carbasus, aut ut suspensa vestis chartaeque volantes, ubi eas cet.' so that it would be an instance of that Lucretian idiom illustrated in n. to 1 15: in 114 qwe need not be changed to ve: see n. to 11 825, 119 Aridus—ducitur: the sound well represents the
BOOK VI NOTES II 357
sense. ridus: Virg. geor. 1 357 aridus altis Montibus audiri fragor ; Homer has ajov avrevv and. kapjaAéoy avoev: the aridus sonus seems to be the sound which is like torn paper or canvas.
121—181: sometimes the thunder makes a noise like the crack of doom, when a storm of wind eddies round within & cloud and hollows it out, until at last it explodes with a frightful crash. 128 mund: must — caeli, or aetheris: see n. to 1793. 124 ven. proc.: 293 ventique procella. 125 $ntorsit is more emphatic than $nvolvit. 127 spisso caeca, the greater the hollow, the denser the crust. — 120 perterricrepo: see introd. to notes 2 p. 16 17. scissa i.e. nubes: Isidor. orig. xir 8 paraphrases this passage; he too seems to have read missa ; see Lach.: Pliny nat. hist. 11 113. posse et...spiritum nube cohibitum tonare, natura strangulante sonitum. dum rixetur, edito fragore cum erumpat, «ut 4n membrana. spiritu intenta, might also seem in favour of the ms. reading missa; yet Lach. must I think be right. 180 cum..dat: comp. 140 &nd see n. to 1 566: to see with what indifference the indic. and subj. are used in such cases, comp. Catull. 66 47 Qwid facient crines, cum
Jerro talia cedant, with Virg. ecl. i 16 Quid domini faciant, audent cum talia fures and Ov. ars 1r1t1 655 Quid. sapiens faciet, stultus cum munere gaudet: Virgil being & reminiscence of Catullus, Ovid of Virgil. 191 torvum son.: Aen. vii 399 torvumque repente Clamat ; Sil. x1 99 torveum exclamat Marcellus; Apul. flor. p. 79 voce hominis et tuba, rudore £orvior cet.: the first blunder of our archetype is tergis for pergis; comp. too 237 tellens for pellens, and 1 1105 tonetralia for penetralia : torvum answers to perterricr. of 129.—Epic. himself in Diog. x 100 foll. gives & brief summary of the possible causes first of thunder, then of lightning, and then of the other heavenly phenomena, spyoeríápes etc. which Lucr. discusses: the two are generally in close accordance.
132—158: thunder may likewise come from winds blowing through rough branchy clouds; or from the wind bursting the cloud by a direct onset; or waves may break in the clouds, like those on the sea ; or the hot bolt may fall into a wet cloud and hiss like hot iron ; or into a dry one and make it crackle like bay-leaves in the fire; again the crash of hail and ice in the clouds compressed by the wind may be the cause. 182 Est ratio, ut: 639 Nunc ratio quae st, per fauces montis ut Aetnae JEazypirent ignes: à very rare constr. which Wak. calls *pervagata dicendi formula'; not needing then illustration, as he gives none: v 715 on the other hand Est etiam quare possit — est etiam ut possit ; and is not used as 7190 st cur, where cur has its proper force. 140 cum haurit: see n. to 130 and 1 566 cum constant and 11 29. 141 evolvens — eruens : see Seneca Lucan and Plautus in Forc. 147 trucidet, à bold and telling metaphor. 148 Ut calidis cet.: Pliny u 112 cum vero in. nubem perveniunt, vaporem dissonum gigni ut candente ferro n aquam demerso et fumidum vorticem volvi ; hinc nasci procellas : the words are very like
358 BOOK VI NOTES II
those of Lucretius; he just before uses séridunt, as Lucr. Stridst ; but this form of the verb was always in common use: Lucil. vi1 39 Muell. reads fulgit uti caldum ec fornacibw ferrum. — Ut. . olim, ubi: ut olim is found in Lucil. irr 5 and vri 14 Muell.; Hor. sat. 1 1 25: oim, ubi in Aen. v 195: olim, cum is often so used. — 140 imbrem: see n. to 1715. 154 Delph. |. described by Pliny xv 127: see Cato de re rust. 8 2, and 133 2. 155 flamma cet.: Aen. vi1 74 flamma crepitante cremari. 156 geli: see n. to v 205. 158 confercit : except in the partic. con- Jertus, this verb is rare: for the constr. of this v. comp. n. to 111 843; and Catull. 44 7 expuli tussim, Non inmerenti quam mihi meus venter, Dwm swmptuosas appeto, dedit, cenas ; 66 18 Non, ita me divi, vera gemunt, vuerint; Lucan 1 13 parari Hoc, quem civiles hauserunt, sanguine, dextrae.
160—172: the flashes of lightning are struck out by the collision of clouds: the flash is seen before the clap is heard, because light travels faster than sound. — From 96 to 159 he has been speaking of the tonitru, the clap of thunder: he now, 160 to 218, explains the fulgur or flash of lightning: then 219—422 he discusses the fulmina, the actual strokes or bolts or fires of thunder, or whatever it is to be called: comp. Sen. nat. quaest. I1 12 tria sunt quae accidunt, fulgurationes fulmina tonitrua quae wuna facta, serius audiuntur. fulguratio ostendit $gnem, fulminatio emittit, — Ala, ut «ta. dicam, comminatio est, conatio sine $ctu; ista saculatio cum ictu; and 16 fulguratio est late gnis explicitus, fulmen est coactus ignis et impetu iactus; and 21 he says the f/ulguratio would be fulmen, &i plus hawuswset viriwm. — mon natura ista, sed impetu distant ; and 57 3 fulmen est fulgur 1ntentwm. | Bpovryj, aavpamj, xepavvós are the corresponding Greek words. 160 Fulgit: Sen. l. 1. 56 2 illo verbo utebantur antiqu& correpto, quo nos producta wna syllaba utimur ; dicimus enim ut splendére sic fulgere. — at illis ad. significandam hanc e nubibus subitae lucis eruptionem mos erat correpta, media syllaba uti, wt dicerent fulgére. Lucretius! practice seems to bear out what he says: 160, 174, 214, 218 /fulgst ; 165 fulgére: also v 1095 Fulgére, cum caels donavit plaga vapore, is virtually in point: but 11 27, where see note, v 768 fulget; v1 213 quae faciunt flammae fulgere colores; 11 800 refulget. I confess that on a point like this I prefer the authority of Seneca backed up by our mss. to that of Lachmann who arbitrarily changes the 2nd conj. of the mss. to the 3rd just in those cases where Seneca and com- mon usage support the former. Epic. ]l. ]. 101 foll. treats of acrpaz»y or lightning. 164 tontitrum: Sen. l. 1. 56 nos tonitrua pluraliter dsci- mus, antiqui autem tonitrum dixerunt aut tonum. 166 there is à slight anacoluthon here: visum quae moveant for ad visum; 80 that you must supply adventunt [res quae aures moveant] quam [ad visum] visum quae moveant res, Wherever the point depends on an inference from personal observation, Lucretius, as here, puts it well and clearly and
BOOK VI NOTES II 359
truly. Pliny 1 142 /fulgetrum prius cerni quam tonitrua, audiri, cum simul fiant, certum est, nec mirum, quoniam lux sonitu velocior. 108 arboris auctum seems a poetical periphrasis for arborem ; but it probably implies at the same time a large object ; as 11 482 infinito corporis auctu ; v 1171 msrando corporis auctu. 170 fulgorem: Lach. quotes Cic. de div. 11 82 fulgoribus in & translation from Homer, and Aen. vri 524 J'"lgor for lightning; but he adds that Lucr. here and 217 uses it in its literal sense, rather than in that of lightning: the latest editor reads in Cicero's prose l. 1. 43 fulgoribus, 44 fulgores, 49 fulgoribus ; but in each case the reading seems doubtful: Ov. met. vi1 619 notam fulgore dedit tonitruque. 171 pariter—eodem: Pliny l. l. expresses by cum simu fiant what Lucr. emphasises in a line and a half.
173—203: I explained before how the wind eddying about within a cloud would hollow it out: well the rapid motion heats this wind ; and when it escapes from the cloud, it scatters about its seeds of fire: thus you first see the flash, and then hear the noise: this takes place when the clouds are piled up high one on the other; the winds within these make a great roaring and gather flame within them, as in a furnace, till at last they burst out. 176 Feci ut ante cavam docui: Lamb. com- pares for the involved structure 1 758 quid a vero iam distet habebis : see also v1 158 cum confercit franguntur 1n artum Concreti montes; and n. to r1 843. ante, i.e. 124 foll. epissescere, à rare word found also in Celsus, 177 Mobilitate cet.: another acute inference drawn from per- sona] observation. 179 volvenda: see n. to v 514. liquescit: Sen. nat. quaest. I1 57 2 sic .lhquescit. excussa, glans funda et adtritu aeris velut $gne distillat; Ovid met. xiv 825 lata plumbea funda Missa solet medio glans intabescere caelo; Lucan vi1 513 ut calido liquefactae pondere glandes: Virg. Aen. ix 588 must mean the same thing by liquefacto plwnbo ; nay Arist. de caelo 11 7 otov xai éri Tóv $epouévov BjeXóv: Tabra yàp avTà. éxmrvpoUra, oUros oce rjkerÜa. ràs uoAvfjoiGas. [See too Bergk Roem. Schleudergeschosse p. 97.] 182 nictantia: the fitful force with which the seeds are driven out causes this bickering. 184 twice before we have had oculorum lumina, &nd once oculorum lumine. 186 impete: see n. to 1v 416. 187 frudi: x 187 frudem B, per- haps from Lucr.; Aen. iv 675 frude P; ecl. 1v 31 frusdis R: for Jrudare and. defrudare in Terence and Plautus see Ritschl trin. 413 and parergon p. 541. 188 lata, extructa: on these neuters referring to nubibus comp. 757 Quadripedes, 759 si sint mactata: and n. to I 352 totas, referring to arbusta: on the other hand 2105 eas, though nubila, not nubes, immediately precedes. quid — quantum. 189 Contemplator enim, cum occurred 11 114. adsimulata, and simulata in same sense, always speltin our mss. with w. 191 cumul. Insuper aliis alia: 521 aliis aliae nubes nimbique rigantes Insuper . . feruntur ; 1283 suos consanguineos aliena rogorum Insuper extructa . . locabant ;
360 BOOK VI NOTES II
Aen. Ix 274 Insuper his; Livy xxi 2 8 sarcinis insuper incumbebant ; auctor dirarum 170 Purpureos flores, quos insuper accumbebat : for insuper with accus. and abl. in Cato and Vitruvius see Forc.: inscr. Lat. 1 571 of the year v.c. 649 has insuper with an accus. several times.
193 sepultis: Cicero has more than once bellum sepultum. 195 Spe luncasque: Ennius(?) in Cic. Tusc. disp. 1 37 Per speluncas saxis structas asperis pendentibus ; Aen. 1 166 scopulis pendentibus antrum. 197 for rhythm comp. n. to 11 1059. — magno cet., 109 fremitus: Aen. 1 55 Jl $ndignantes magno cum murmure montis Circum claustra fremunt. 199 fremitus, keeping up the illustration of wild beasta. 201 convol- vunt: comp. Sen. epist. 94 67 turbinum more qui rapta convoleunt, sed ipsi ante volvuntur et ob hoc maiore impetu incurrunt. 197—203 are a good example of Lucretius' powers of graphic description.
204—218 : fire of & clear gold colour sometimes darts down to the earth, because the clouds have in them many atoms of fire, and draw many from the sun; when therefore they are compressed by the wind, they emit these seeds of flame without noise or disturbance. — 204 Zac etiam fit wti de causa — hac etiam de causa fit uti: comp. 727 and n. to i1 1004. 205 liquidi ignis compared by Macrob. with Virg. ecl. v1 33 Et liquidi simul ignis : 349 liquidus quia transvolat ignis. — 206 ipsas opposed to the Qwin etiam solis of 209. 211 contrusit, Compressit, cogens his favourite pleonastical assonance; followed by expressa which answers to compressit. 213 fulgere: see n. to 160 Fulg:, and 1 27 f"lget: Lach. to maintain his own consistency in regard to the conjuga- tion of fulgere forces on Lucr. a monstrous inconsistency ; for fulgore can only mean that the atoms of fire produce the colour of flame by their own brightness, though Lucr. in 11 took such vast pains to prove that atoms could not have colour or any other secondary quality: the atoms by their action 182 factunt nictantia fulgura flammae, and 217 faciunt J'ulgorem ; so here too faciunt flammae fulgere colores, which is the same thing. 215 eas: see n. to 188.
219—238: the marks left by the thunderbolts themselves prove them to be of the nature of fire: this fire consists of atoms of extreme fineness, which nothing is able to stop; they are far more powerful than those of the sun.—He now, as we observed at 160, comes to the fulmina, having discussed first the tonitru or clap, and then the fulgur or flash: see n. to 160, where this was fully illustrated. 220 ictus, like vulnera and cognate words, sometimes denotes the result of the stroke as well as the stroke itself: indeed if the results are lasting, as in the cases here specified, it is impossible to separate the two meanings. 221 Àalantis is best taken as the nom. plur.: notae halantes gravis auras sulpuris. swlpuris: Pliny xxxv 177 fulmina et fulgura quoque sulpuria odorem habent, ac lux ipsa eorum sulpurea est; Sen. nat. quaest. 11 53 2 quocumque decidit. fulmen, $b4 odorem esse sulpuris certum est, qui quia
BOOK VI NOTES II 361
gravis est cet.: comp. too Isid. de rer. nat. 30 4. 224 dominantur : 89 and 385 hinc dominatus ut extulerit se. 225 cum primis 1g9nibus is the same as cwm primis, Plut. sympos. 1v 665 F' 70 xepavvioy. Tp dxpifleig. kai Xerrórygri Üavpamróv éarw, abróÜev mepi yv yéveow éx kaÜapás «al d-yvijs €xov ovoías x.T.À. 228 Transit cet.: comp. 1 489 Transit enim fulmen cael& per saepta. domorum, Clamor ut ac voces with 354 Inter saepía meant voces et clausa dom. T'ransvolitant: it must be admitted that the words repeated from 1 are not fit examples of the extreme force of lightning: if they do come from the poet, it may have been an inadvertence which he would have corrected. 11 384 caelestem fulminis ignem. Suptilem magis e parvis constare. figuris Atque sdeo transire foramina quae nequit $gnis Noster hic cet. 230 liquidum cet.: Sen. nat. quaest. 11 31 /oculis integris conflatur argentum. ànanente vagina, gladius $pse liquescit. cet. ; and so Pliny 11 137 awrum et aes et argentum liquatur intus cet. 291 Curat cet.: Pliny l. l. fulminum ipsorum. plura genera traduntur...tertiwum est. quod clarum vocant, mars- Jicae maxime naturae, quo dolia exhaurituntur intactis opervmentis nullo- que also vestigio relicto: *see Dio Cass. 57 14 and Fabric. there' J. E.M. Cwrat, Diffugiant is & constr. sufficiently attested, as by Hor. od. 138 5 nilil adlabores Sedulus, curo; sat. 11 6 38 Imprimat his cura ; [Lucil xxx 46 curate domi sint.] — 288 Conlaxat seems not to be found else- where. rareque faci: comp. 962 et facit are. lateramina does not elsewhere occur except in Marcianus Capella's quotation: the meaning must be guessed, but can hardly be doubtful. 2306 aetatem thus used is common in Plautus and Terence, and occurs more than once in Lucilius: it appears to have been a conversational idiom like our *an age': comp. too I11 986 Perpetuam aetatem. 287 pellens f. c. is well illustrated by Pliny xiv 136 Campaniae nobilissima (i.e. vina) exposita sub dw 1n cadis verberari sole luna, 4mbre ventis aptissimum videtur: to such & custom Lucr. seems to refer.
239—245: now to explain the origin and prodigious force of thunder- bolts. 240 discludere : 111 171 Ossibus ac nervis disclusis intus. 242 monim. vir.: Aen. vin 311 singula laetus. Exquiritque auditque virum monimenta priorum ; 356 Reliquias veterumque vides monimenta virorum. | demol. atque crem.: Livy xxvi 19 12 cremata et. diruta urbe; 20 7 1gnem deinde tectis 4nciunt ac diruunt quae ncendio absums
: to burn what will burn, and throw down what will not: vir
27 8 oppidum dirutum atque incensum ; 1x 45 17 quorum pleraque diruta atque sncensa ; Suet. Nero 38 quaedam horrea...ut bellicis ma- chinis labefacta atque inflammata sint, quod saxeo mwro constructa sint : the atque (ac) binding the two notions together in Lucr. Livy and Suet. alike to my mind adds probability to my eremare. [Comp. also Cic. epist. xv 4 10 omnibus partibus wrbis distwrbatia aut 4ncensis.] 245 neque cet.: v 91 ne te in promissis plura moremur.
362 BOOK VI NOTES II
246—322: that thunderbolts are formed in dense masses of clouds our eyesight tells us; the wind gathers the seeds of fire in these clouds, and gets ignited by them and the heat from its own rapid motion, till it bursts forth with flashes and loud rattlings followed by heavy rain: sometimes à wind from without bursts a cloud charged with thunder ; sometimes the wind gets fired on its journey, losing some of its own atoms and gathering from the air atoms of fire; sometimes the mere force of its blow strikes out fire, as cold steel strikes fire out of a stone ; though the wind after such rapid motion can never be quite without warmth. 250 Quod introduces not the cause, but merely an illustra- tion of the case in point, as i11 208 Haec quoque res etiam naturam dedicat eius, ...Quod simul atque cet. ; see n. there: 1v 211 Quod simul ac primum sub diu splendor aquai Ponitur cet. ; v 28b 4d licet hinc cognos- cere possis, Quod simul ac primum nubes cet.: v1 3935 Deinde, quod cet. is also essentially similar. 251—254 - 1v 170—173. 255 commo- liri tempestas fulmina probably suggested to Virgil Fulnina molitur in the passage quoted to iv 172. 257 Ut picis cet.: 426 tamquam demissa columna In mare de caelo, and 433. 268 tralst atram cet. : Virg. geor. 1 323 Et foedam glomerant tempestatem imbribus atris Collectae ex alto nubes. 250 tempestatem comprises all ingredients of the storm ; procellis are furious winds: 194 validi venti conlecta procella ; 293 discidio nubis ventique procella; Livy xxxix 40 3 tempestas cum magnis procellis coorta; Sen. nat. quaest. v 12 2 et erumpit 4n ventum qui fere procellosus est. —— 266 venientes i.e. nubes, understood from 268 nubibus in the dependent clause: a favourite usage of Lucr.; see n. to 1 15: with venientes comp. 1 285 venientis aquai: the object of opprtmere is terras of. 264. 207 cam. nat.: see n. to v 488. 208 extruct$s Joret nubibus: with this abl. comp. 11 909 Aut simili i.e. sensu totis anima- libus esse putari; 11 620 Atque sta multimodis partitis artubus esse; Hor.
sat. 1 5 58 tua cornu Ni foret exsecto frons. 271 supra, i.e. 206 and 209. 276 cim eo: see n. to 11 404. 278 acuit, poetically treating it as a bolt, éXos, telum. forn. intus: see n. to iv 1001. 270 sua
cum, Mobil.: see n. to 1 287. 285 sonitus cet.: 294 ardenti sonitus cum provolat ictu ; comp. 11 1100 caelique serena, Concutiat. sonitu, and n. there. 287 tremor pertemptat : Virg. geor. r1 250 Nonne vides ut tota tremor pertemptet equorum Corpora. 280 de- ex: both after and in consequence of : v 651 «ubi de longo cursu sol ultima cael Impulit ; Ovid met. x 49 incessit passu de vulnere tardo ; trist. 111 3 82 Deque tuis lacrimis umida serta dato ; see too n. to 1 384 de concursu. 291 Omnis cet.; Virg. geor. 1 324 ruit arduus aether; Aen. v 695 rust aethere toto Turbidus imber aqua; Martial n1 100 3 Zmbribus àmmodicis caelum nam forte ruebat ; see also n. to 1 250: just above, 268 extructis foret alte nubibus aether. — 4n $m, v.: Lucil. i11 36 Muell. Terra alst $n nimbos mbremque. 202 comp. v 255 Pars etiam glebarum ad. dilu-
BOOK VI NOTES II 363
viem revocatur. 295 Est cwm, écriv óre: his elder contemporary the auctor ad Heren. 11 30 est cum complexione supersedendum est...est cum ezornatio praetermittenda, est; 1v 936 est cum mon est satius, & cet. ; M. Aurel. to Fronto r1 13 eritue quom te videbo ?; Plaut. capt. 324 Est etiam wbi...praestet ; Cic. Tusc. disp. v 23 est ubi 1d 4sto modo valeat ; Hor. epist. 11 1 63. /nterdum eulgus rectum videt, est ubi peccat ; [ibid. I 10 15 Est uls plus tepeant hiemes ? ubi... Est ubi divellat somnos minus invida cura?] ^ 297 igneus ille Vertex appears to be forked lightning. 208 quem: see n. to n1 94. 2909 quoc. tulit i.e. se: comp. si forte eo vestigia ferrent of. Livy and the like; [and Cic. epist. v 2 3 meae enim rationes ita tsderunt.] 801 7gniscat : the mss. of Cicero and Virgil write ignesco. 302 Dum venit, amittens, 304. Atque. . portat : à change from the participle to the finite verb, an idiom so common in Greek : see also n. to v 383. 306 plumbea cet.: Ovid met. 11 727 cum Balearica plumbum Funda 4acit. volat sllud. et &ncandescit. eundo ; comp. too n. to 178 plumbea cet. 318 ex 4l/a quae tum res : see n. to 1 15. 316 ad ictum : comp. 1 185 Seminss ad coitwn, and n. there. 319 tem. om. plane: see n. to 11 1060 temere incassum frustraque. 323—378: the thunderbolt derives its velocity from a union of causes: it acquires momentum within the cloud ; as it bursts out of it, this is increased on the principle of missiles discharged from an engine; its atoms are extremely fine; add to this the natural tendency down- wa&rd, which increases continuously ; perhaps too it is aided by blows from atoms which it gathers to itself in the air: its subtle atoms pass through the pores of some things; burst asunder others; melt others. In autumn and spring thunder is most frequent, because then there is à mixture of heat and cold, of fire and wind, as well as moisture ; all of which are needed to forge it. 324 percurrunt, i.e. usque ad finem currunt: this absolute use of the word which is rare enough, is most learnedly illustrated by Lach.: v 1407 supera calamos unco percur- rere labro; but 1v 588 Unco saepe labro calamos percurrit: v1 668 Perque mare ac terras rapidus percurrere turbo; Propert. 111 (11) 16 49 Vsdistis toto sonitus percurrere caelo; Aetna 99 Per tota errantes percurrunt corpora, venae. 326 con. sumit : 1041 partem 1n vacuam conamina sumpsit. — 327 inpetis he uses only here, fond as he is of tmpete: observe 327 inpetis, 328 «mpete, 334 impete, 397 impetus, 340 impete. 338 in remorando has the force of & pres. partic., remoratur et haesitat: 1v 720 $n remorando Laedere ne possint ex ulla, lumina parte ; 111 491 4n 1ac- tando membra fatigat ; 106 4n manando dissoluuntur ; vt 143 Dant in frangendo ; Cic. pro Font. 39 (29) in appellando significare ; [pro Mil. 79 in .confitendo ab iisne poenam timeret ?;]| Ov. trist. 11 14 (13) 9 Inque relinquendo, which ought not to be tampered with: auctor bell. Africae 63 4 quae in repugnando erat commorata ; [Caes. b. civ. 11 9 8 in siruendo reliquerunt. | 935 quod does not assign the cause, but
364 BOOK VI NOTES II
merely states the fact, and is like in principle to the cases given in n. to 250, r1 208. 339 1/iner: see n. to v 653 sere. 841 Mobilitatem cet.: Aen. Iv 175 Mobilitate viget. viresque adquirit. eundo. 944 E regione : IV 314 e regione eadem mos usque secuta: comp. also v1 742, 893, 833; and Cic. de fin. 1 19 and de fato; where ad lineam and rectis lineis are given as synonymes for it; also Livy xxxvimu 5 2 iria...admovit, wnwum e regione Aesculapu ; 1 1 fossam...e regione eius operis...dwcere instituunt: it is merely an extension to a& thing in motion of the common meaning, *over against', *directly opposite '. 945 volventia: comp. v 931 per caelum solis volventia lustra, and n. there. 9347 incendunt is much more poetical than the old vulgate intendunt ; Wak. and Lach. cite Virgil's pudor incendit vires, Illam incendentem luctus: comp. too Tac. ann. 1 23 4ncendebat haec fletw; and Livy xx1 58 6 cum eo magis accensa, vis venti esset. 350 per- Jringst, because it falls on all the joinings of the thing, and so breaks it up into its constituent atoms: perfigit clearly can have no such force. 851 :exta is here the partic. agreeing with corpora rerum rather than the subst. which elsewhere he uses. 352 Dissoluit : see 230. | 358 Confervefacit seems not to occur elsewhere. —— 357 st. fulg. apía: Enn. ann. 30 Qui caelum versat stellis fulgentibus aptum ; 162 Caelum suspexit. stellis fulgentibus aptum; 343 noz processit stellis arden- tibus apta : the last phrase is twice used by VirgiL — 358 caeli domus: see n. to i1 1110. 859 comp. 1 10 simwl ac spectes. patefactast verna diei; and Manil. i1 182 alter florentia. tempora veris Sufficit. 364 fretus expresses at once the strait joining two seas and the swell and surging common in such cross-seas: Varro de ling. Lat. vit 22 dictum Jretum a. similitudine ferventis aquae, quod. 4n fretum saepe concurrat aestus atque effervescat: for the form see n. to 1 720 fretu. 365 Lach. compares Manil. 1 852 Sunt autem cunctis permixti partibus 1$gnes, Qui gravidas habitant fabricantes fulmina nubis. —— 308 foll. comp. Chrysip- pus' similar definition of spring and autumn in Stob. ecl. 1 p. 261 262. 368 for the expression comp. Ov. her. xiv 22 Ultima pars lucis prima- que noctis erat. 369 quare: therefore in the spring as there is this mixture of heat and cold, there must be going on the struggle which produces thunder. Lach. refines, nor is his refinement true: *quaeritur' he says *quare calor et frigus inter se pugnent: id enim non fit quia ver est, sed quia Prima pars caloris est postrema rigoris': the second quia is at least as untrue as the first: heat and cold fight because they are to- gether; and therefore in the spring, as also in the autumn. 370 tur- bare is neut.: see n. to 11 126. [978 con/ligunt aestatibus: *der Dativ nur bei Lucr. Draeger hist. synt. 1 p. 383.] 374 Propterea freta cet. refers to 364 Nam fretus ipse anni cet. — nominitanda ; this word five times used by Lucr. seems scarcely to be found elsewhere: [see corp. inscr. Lat. 1 1011 sum Aurelia nominsitata. |
BOOK VI NOTES II 365
379—422: such is the true explanation of thunder, not the fullies taught in the Tuscan rolls: if the gods do hurl the bolts, why do thev pass over the guilty and so often strike the innocent! why does Jupiter thunder only when the sky is clouded! why does he waste his bolts on the sea? why not tell us to beware, if he wishes us to escape! whyv thunder, if he wishes to take us unawares! how can he hurl at once in so many places! why destroy his own temples and statues! why so often strike the mountain-topsi 379 Hoc, *what I have just said ': Wak. prefers to take Áoc as the abl *ut magis Lucretianum'; so that ea will be for licet, à sense it never bears in Lucr. and the older writers: see notes 1 to v 533. 380 Perspicere and cidere have, as so often in Lucr., the force of substantives: see 115 £16 and n. to 1331: Perspicere cet. est hoc, non...perquirere cet. ipsam, in its reality. — 381 Tyrrhena cet.: see Cicero and Pliny quoted in notes to 86 foll. and Sen. nat. quaest. II 32 quid, quod futura portendunt cet. hoc inter nos et Tuscos quibus summa est fulgurum persequendorum scientia interest : nos putamus, quia nubes conlisae sunt, fulmina emitti, — ipsi existimant. nubes conlidi ut fulmina emittantur. | nam cum omuia ad deum referant, in ea opinion: sunt, tamquam non quia facta sunt significent, sed quia significatura sunt Jiant: Cic. de div. 172 speaks of the Etruscorum et haruapicini et fulgu- rales et rituales libri. retro volventem *shew that in his time the Etru:- can books were still read in the original, from right to left, retro Niebuhr hist. 1 p. 111 n. 311: I should have thought it simply meant un- rolling, volumina evolventem, retroversum volventem ; [comp. Sen. rhet. suas, vI at end u£ librum velitis usque ad umbilicum revolvere:] though I confess to having no certainty on the matter. What does Val. Flaccus I 782 mean by iam iam exoral4le retro Carmen agens1 *I will remark by the way that by 4ndicia mentis Lucr. means to explain sndigitamenta' ibid.: but I do not find that the Etruscan books, which are here in question, had anything to do with these indigitamenta ; which appear on the contrary to have belonged to the purest form of the old Roman worship. 382 Ind. mentis: Ov. met. vi1 620 felicia mentis Signa tuae i.e. Iovis. 383—385 87 —89, which were copiously illustrated. 388 de caelo: see n. to 11 51.
388 comp. Terence quoted to rr 1100. 390 quibus incautum scelus est i.e. qui non caverunt scelus: Sall hist. inc. 46 repente incautos agros $nvasi£ ; Livy xxv 38 14 quia quod. neglexeris, incautum atque apertum habeas; 'Tac. ann. 1 50 ALostibus 4ncautum i.e. iter; Silius r1 98 rueretque inopina 8ub ictu, Ante fera àncauto, quam sibila poneret arcus, aversabile seems to occur only here. 392 perfixo: see n. to 11 360: with this and 395 T'urbine cet. comp. Aen. 1 44 lium exptrantem trans. fixo pectore flammas Turbine corripuit. | documen seems to be in apposi- tion with the preceding sentence: Socrates in the clouds 399 feels the same difficulty, Eirep fBdAAe( rovs émiópkovs, Tós ovyi Ziuov évérpyaev
366 BOOK VI NOTES II
Ov8t KAeóvvpov ovóé Géopov; xairo. adóüpa y ela^ &ríopkot. 393 sb conscius 1n re appears to be like Cic. ad Att. 1 18 1 mihi 1n privatis om- nibus conscius; [Prop. 1 10 2 vestris conscius in lacrimis:] he is self- conscious in the thing, that is conscious that he has done it: Cic. ad Att. 11 24 3 has Ais de rebus conscium; Sall. Cat. 35 2 consctentsa de culpa. 395 comp. v 1231 «tolento turbine saepe Correptus. 390— 896 are expressed more briefly 11 1102 foll. 396 Cur etiam loca. sola cet., 404 7n mare qua cet., 421 Aitaque cur plerumque cet.: Cic. de div. 11 44 is so like in expression that he would seem to have had Lucretius! lines in his memory : scilicet. 8&& ista. Iuppiter. significaret, tam multa frustra fulnina emaitteret ! quid enim proficit, cum 4n medium mare fulmen iecit? quid, cum in. altissimos montis, quod plerumque fit? quid, cum tn desertas solitudines? —— 397 consuescunt: seo n. to 1v 1282 inasuescal te. 402 simul ac nub. succ.: v 286 simul ac nubes primum succedere soli Coepere. 403 [prope: Mart. 1 49 29 veniet tibi Conviva clamatus prope.]| determinet, mark the point to which they are to go. 404 quid may be called the cognate &ccus.: this use of the neut. pron. is of very extended application in Latin: N. P. Howard compares Plaut. trin. 96 S1 4d me non accusas; Amph. 859 sc me insimulare falso facinus tam malum. — 405 cam. nat.: seen. to v 488. — 410 concit: see n. to 1 212 cimus. 411 comp. Cic. l. l. esset mirabile quomodo sd Juppiter totwns taceret, cum unwm haberet; nec vero fulminibus homines quid aut faciendum esset aut cavendum moneret. 418, 416 uno sub tem.—- eodem tempore: comp. Ov. fasti v 491 haec tria sunt sub eodem tempore festa; met. 1 494 iam sub luce; 603 Sub nitido die; Aetna 190 sub exiguo tempore ; Manil ru 249 vario sub tempore; 245 luce sub omni; 671 sub utroque tempore ; v 635 sub tali tempore; [Livy xxv 24 7 8ub luce Hexapylo effracto:] see n. to 1v 545 sub murmure, where the use of sub is essentially the same. —— 415 pluere, 416 fieri are used as subst. : see 380, v 979 Non erat ut fieri posset mirarier; &nd n. to 1 331: just above he has factum, Ut fierent, the usual constr.: notice the indifference with which he repeats fiert, fiert; factum fierent: 727 he has fit uti fiat, 729 fit u$ fiant; 1v 448 fit uti videantur...fieri; Cic. orator 202 ifa fit ut..... fat ; Livy is not averse to ut fierent factum est and the like; Ov. ex Ponto i11 137 di faciant, copia fiat; 6 15 facts ut fiat. 417 foll.: r1 1101 more briefly fulmina mittat et aedis Saepe suas disturbet ; Socrates l. l. 'AAAa rov avroU ye veov [SdAXet kai Xovviov àxpov 'A0qváv; Cic. l. 1. 45 and 1 19 quotes his own verses, Nam pater altitonans stel- lanti ixus Olympo Ipse suos quondam tumulos ac templa petivit. Et Capitolinis iniecit. sedibus 4gmia.— Thu species ex aere vetus... Et divom simulacra peremit fulminis ardor. 421 eius is the gen. after, not agreeing with 1gm35.
423—450: presters are thus formed: if the wind cannot break the cloud, it forces it down in the shape of a column to the sea, where it
BOOK VI NOTES II 367
bursts and causes a furious boiling and surging: sometimes the whirl- wind will gather up atoms of cloud and wrap them round, and will so imitate a real prester: this will shew itself sometimes on land, but oftener on the sea.— Epic. in Diog. x 104 explains these presteres: Pliny nu 131—134 will throw more light on Lucr. [429 deprensa : Catull. 25 13 Deprensa navis $n mari, and Aeneid quoted there by Ellis; Hor. od. 11 16 1 in patenti Prensus Aegeo.] — 4830 Navigia cet. : Pliny 1. 1. 132 praecipua navigantium pestis, non antemnas modo verum ipsa navigia contor(a, frangens; Sen. nat. quaest. v 13 3 totae maves n sublime tol- lantur. 491 Hoc fi cet.: the wind having become fiery by its rapid motion in the cloud cannot burst it ; if it could, it would then be fulmen, as explained above so fully; but not being able to break the cloud, it pushes it down to the sea in the way described: Lucr. seems to assume that the word mpm«cry9p will indicate its fiery nature without further specification. With this, and what follows, 438 Versabundus enim turbo cet., 443 venti—Vertex, 447. Turbinis—procellae comp. Pliny l. 1. 133 quod si matore depressae nubis eruperit specu, sed minus lato quam procella mec sine fragore, turbinem vocant proxima quaeque proster- nentem , &dem ardentior accensusque dum furit, prester vocatur amburens contacta pariter et proterens...quod si simul rupit nubem exarsitque et ignem habust, non. postea. concepit, fulmen est. distat a prestere quo flamma ab igni; hic late funditur flatu, illud conglobatur $mpetu. | vertex autem remeando distat a turbine et quo stridor a fragore; procella latitu- dine ab utroque, distecta nube verius quam rupta: Seneca l. 1. Asc ventus circumactus et eundem ambiens locum ac se $psa vertigine concitans turbo est. qui si pugnactor est ac diutius volutatwr, inflammatur et efficit quod prestera Graeci vocant: hic est &gneus turbo. 432 coepit: see n. to 1 55 incipiam, and comp. coeptum. 438 Versabundus: 582 Versabun- daque portatur. 439 cum: see n. to 1 755. 440 simul ac gravi- dam, the only instance in Lucr. of ac before & guttural: for the reason of this exception see n. to 1 281. 443 involvat cet. i.e. does not get enclosed in the dense clouds, but eddying about catches up stray particles of cloud and makes a case for iteelf. 448 Hic refers to prestera of 445; though it may include the imitation, as well as the genuine prester. 441 Turbinis and procellae as well as vertex are discriminated by Pliny cited above: turbinis then will denote the tornado in the neighbourhood of the place where the prester bursts; procellae the storm of wind spread- ing itself far and near. provomit appears not to occur elsewhere. 450 Prosp. maris in. magno i.e. in mari quod late prospectum praebet: Ovid her. x 27 atque ita late Aequora prospectu metior alta meo ; Sen. epist. 89 2] £n vastum terrarum marisque prospectum.
451—494: clouds are thus formed: first many particles in the sky get entangled and form small clouds; and then these unite, until the sky is overcast: thus high mountains are seen to smoke with mist,
368 BOOK VI NOTES II
because the small particles of cloud are first carried to these by the wind: then moisture steams up from the sea and rivers; and the pres- sure of the ether &bove condenses it; finally many atoms, flying as I have shewn through space, come into this heaven of ours, and increase the mass from all sides.— Epic. in Diog. x 99 gives a brief explanation of clouds, agreeing essentially with this of Lucr. ^ 458 moris, properly whatever holds or detains, and thence it has the force of nerus: Lach. compares 531 mora quae fluvios passim. refrenat euntis ; Aen. x 485 Loricaeque moras; and refers to Gronovius Sen. de benef. v 19 2 com- Tisswras eorum et moras: in addition to his and Gronovius' instances comp. Plaut. Stichus 309 fores facite «t pateant: removete moram ; Aen. xi1 541 clipei mora; Sen. Thyest. 762 lacertorum moras; Phoen. 246 Uterique nondum solveram clausi moras; Lucan v1 217 moras ferri .. rumpit ; Stat. Theb. x1 244 portarum moras. 4560 haec is fem. plur. as it appears to be im 585; but see n. there: Àae does not occur in Lucr. and in his time haec must have been the usual form, and is sometimes preserved in the best mss. of Cicero Caesar Varro Virgil Livy and Ovid as well as Plautus Terence and others. com- prendunt inter 8&— mutuo se comprendunt: comp. 1 787 4nter 8e mutare, and n. there. 458 temp. saeva co.; Virg. geor. i11 478 miseranda coorta est l'empestas, with quite another sense. 460 Quam quoque magis: comp. 1i 700 Tanto quique magis, and n. there. 465 coorta in neut. plur. here as in 1v 530, and I now think in vi 253: m1 15 divina mente coortd, the constr. is the same: v1 511 coacta seems the abl. sing. 474 quoque clearly belongs in strictness to multa or e salso momine; seen. tov 192. — 475 wm. ol.: the clouds and the sea. 482 comp. v 466 Corpore concreto subtexunt nubila caelum. —— 488 hwc, into the heaven of our mundus from some other part of space. — 485 nume- rum, of corpora or atoms. inn. nwm.: I1. 1054 Seminaque innumero nmwmero summaque profunda Multimodis volitent; where see note: but here summam profundi refers to infinite space; as spatyum profundi more than once. 480 docui, the former point 1 1008—1051; the latter 988—1007. 487 ostendi, 11 142 foll. 488 comp. 1v 192 Inmemorabile per spatium transcurrere posse, — 400 Mont. tam mag.: comp. 189 montibus adsimulata (Nubila; and 1v 140 magni montes cet. : 491 inpensa - quae inpendent: see n. to 11 363.
495—526: rain comes in this way: many particles of matter rise with the clouds from all things; then the clouds suck up much moisture from the sea and rivers; thus the clouds both by their own weight and the pressure of the wind emit rains; and these are increased by the sun helping to dissolve the clouds: rains are heavy and lasting, when these causes combine, and the reeking earth sends its moisture back: the rain- bow comes from the sun shining right upon a mass of cloud. 496 wt vmber: 1099 Aut extrinsecus ut nubes nebulaeque cet. 4909 utrumque
BOOK VI NOTES II 369
Et nubis et aquam, like the audórepov of Homer and the Greeks: Plaut. cistell 1 3 1 Utrumque haec et multilogua et multibiba est anus; Gratius cyneg. 333 Utrumque et. prudens et sumptis Ampiger armis : sometimes wirumque is put at the end; as Plaut. trin. 461 Nam et stulte facere et stulte fabularier Utrumque, Lesbonice, $n aetate haud bonwumst ; Lucil. x1 Et formosus homo fuit et famosus utrumque ; dirae 96 Sie eris, et 8 non, mecum, morieris utrumque: comp. too III 658 and my note there. — 503 Concipiunt i.e. nubila, understood from the accus. nubila of 505: see n. to 1 15. 507 bene cet. i.e. bene inulta semina. 511 coacta appears to be the ablative. 512 de supero: comp. de subito and the like: it is the older and correcter form of desuper. 518 rarescunt cet.: 214 Fulgit item, cum rarescunt quoque nubila cael ; Nam cum ventus eas leviter diducit euntis Dissoluitque cet. 014 super -insuper: see n. to 1 649. 517 utraque, as in 1v 86 and 291. 018 $1 cumulata z 511 Copia nimborum turba maiore coacta : with the expression comp. 194 nubes coguntur vique premuntur. 919 tenere: Lach. compares Livy xxir 44 6 4mber continens per noctem totam usque ad horam tertiam diei insequentis tenust ; and refers to Duker on 1v 7 7 and v1 35 10 who quotes several other examples of the same use, r1 3, 111 19, xxiv 47, xxv 99, xxxirm 22, xxxvi 43: add vi1 39 11, xxv 15 16, 27 6 qui (i.e. venti) tum tenebant, xxvii 5 15, xxxix 22 3, x1, 8 20; Ov. ars 1 445. 021 alus aliae...Insuper: comp. 191 cumulata videbis Insuper esse aliis alia ; and n. there. 023 redhalat seems not to occur elsewhere: for form comp. redhibeo : rehalo of old eds. is a barbarism. 025 Adversa asp. -aspar- gine nimb. ex adverso. aspargine: comp. 1 719 aspargit, and n. there. 026 arqui: the best mss. of Cic. de nat. 111 51 have the same form; and Nonius cites from Varro the nom. plur. arci: see Neue 1 p. 543. 527—534 : all other like things, whether existing by themselves or formed in the clouds, snow wind hail and frost, may be all easily explained, if you understand the properties of atoms. 527 sorsum erescunt is intended to be à verbal as well as real antithesis to con- crescunt. 530 geli: see n. to v 205. mag. dwr. aq. and 531 Et mora cet. are different expressions for the same thing and are both explanations of the eis geli; the iteration is designed to be emphatic :
Virg. geor. 1v 136 glacie cursus frenaret aquarum. 531 mora: see n. to 453. 532 tamen : notwithstanding their number and variety,
they may yet be all readily explained. 533 quareve - quareque : see n. to 1 57.
535—556 : earthquakes have more than one cause: underground are caverns rocks rivers and lakes: well, when any of these caverns tumble in, whole mountains may fall and shake the earth; or if à mass of earth tumble into the large pools of water, the oscillation of the water may make the earth reel.— Epic. in Diog. x 105 106 attributes earthquakes to somewhat similar combinations of causes, and adds in his usual way
M. IL 24
370 BOOK VI NOTES II
xai kaT dAXovs Ó& rpómovs mÀe(ovs rds kujges rajTas Tis yys yíveoÜa. : Seneca devotes the whole of the sixth book of his nat. quaest. to the same subject; chap. 20 recounts first the theories of Democritus, and then of Epicurus: Seneca here and in what precedes and follows illus- trates Lucr. better than Epicurus does, having had access of course to larger works of the latter: veniaus nunc ad eos qui ommia ista quae rettuli 4n. causa esse dixerunt aut ex his plura. — Democritus plura putat. | ait enim motum aliquando spiritu. fieri, aliquando aqua, aliquando utroque, just as Lucr.; then 20 5 omnes istas posse esse causas Epicurus ait. pluresque alias temptat et alios qui aliquid unum ex istis esse adfirmaverunt corripit cet. ; he then proceeds to employ wind and water in much the same way as Lucr. does. 038 and 552 [ucunas: see n. to i11 1031. 038 lucunas, to distinguish it from lacus, may mean here chasms not filled with water, a sense it often bears, though 552 he says in magnas aqüae vastasque lucunas; which would also shew that iucunas cannot well mean small pools in contradistinction to lacus; so that in fact it may be à mere poetical tautology, as 539 rupes derup- taque 8aza: comp. 1 115 vastasque lacunas and n. there. — 542 similem cet.: this appears to follow from Epicurus' icovouía or as Cicero de nat. 1 50 translates it aequabilis tributio ; ut omnibus omnia paribus paria respondeant. 543 subi. supp. must surely have their literal sense, referring to what he has just said is below ground. Creech plainly and Lamb. apparently take the meaning to be, *these points being assumed and taken for granted': the latter says rovrov $5] vrrokeqiévov xal Urore- 0évrov: but I find no authority whatever for giving the Latin words the metaphorical meaning which these Greek words have, and Lamb. may have used them too in their literal sense. — 544 superne tremit cet. : so Epic. according to Seneca 1. l. fortasse aliqua pars terrae velut columnis quibusdam ac pilis sustinetur, quibus vitiatis ac recedentibus tremit. pon- dus impositum. 047 disserpunt I find only here. 049 non magno pondere and tota gain point and force by being placed together and divided from plaustr: and Tecta respectively ; but yet the wide separa- tion of plaustri and non magno pondere is harsh : but see n. to 1v 905 pondere magno. | Sen. epist. 90 9 /ongo vehiculorum ordine vicis $ntre- mentibus. 990 exultant «t scrupus is assuredly near the ductus litte- rarum of exultantes dupuis, ut being passed over after n£: ut, *where!, is used before him by Lucil. vii: 18 Muell. ffumen uti adque ipso divortio [aquae sunt]; by his contemporary Catullus, 11 3 and 17 10; by Virgil Aen. v 329 ut forte ; Cic. Verr. v 30 in £pso aditu atque ore portus, ut (mss. ubs editions) primum ez alto sinus ab litore ad. wrbem inflectitur : Haupt ind. lect. 61 62 p. 6 shews that Ov. met. 115 probably wrote Utque aer, tellus cet., a8 Cicero certainly translates Aratus 230 jxi ep dxpat xnXai x.T.X., by ut prius illae Chelae, and Gerinanicus by Ut Chelae, candens ut balteus Orionis: [comp. too Plaut. Amph. 1083 Ut 4acui
BOOK VI NOTES II 371
exurgo:; and perhaps 237 Qwisque, ut steterat, 4acet. optinetque ordinem ; for see ibid. 1079 Ubi quisque institerat, concidit crepitu.] | Lucr. may well then have written ut cumque for ubicumque, as does Mela 1 86 utcumque (80 all mss. and Parthey rightly) Zoniam vocant. 8crupus viai would be à rough loose stone on the public way: with this and what precedes and follows comp. Sen. l. l. 22 1 prius ergo de motu quatiente dicamus. si quando magna onera per vices vehiculorum pluriwm tracta sunt et rotae masore misu n. salebras 4nciderunt, terram. concut senties cet. ; 23 huius motus succutientis terras haec erit causa ; [Pliny paneg. 51 non . .4àmmanium transvectione saxorum urbis tecta quatiuntur.] 561 Virg. geor. r1 361 has ferratos sustinet orbes, just following an imitation of Lucr. 8uccutit : Ovid met. 11 166 Succutiturque alte similisque est. currus nami. 052 aqüae: so 868 agüae, 1072 aqüai : *similiter Horatius, isque unus inter omnes, &t/uae tribus syllabis dixit! Lach.: but there is a difference there in quantity, and sVüae more resembles the so/üo d1ssoliio which so often in Lucr. alternate with solvo dissolvo : he also compares /arüa larva, milüus mivus: his examples of aqüa from Plautus and others are very uncertain; neither Ritschl nor Fleckeisen I see recognises the one from the mil. glor.: Ritschl I now see in his opusc. r1 p. 600 denies this form to Plautus, and questions it in Lucr.: it is true that in 868 /aticis may come from Lucr. and aquae be the gloss; but yet the 3 passages seem to me to lend each other great mutual support. [See too Bergk in Philologus vol. 33 p. 217.] 554 aquae fluctu quoque, as well as the other causes given &bove: but this second quoque is not wanted.
557—576: again when the wind underground presses on these caverns, the earth above leans in the same direction, so as to bring things within an ace of destruction; a presage of the earth's total ruin, which must come one day.—With this and the next paragraph comp. Seneca 1. 1. 20 7 nullam tamen tlli (i.e. Epicuro) placet causam motus esse maiorem quam spiritum. nobis quoque placet hunc spiritum esse qui possit tanta, conam. 561 extr. dom.: see n. to 1283 altena. rogorum extructa. 562 i.e. quantoque magis cet., tam magis inclinata cet. 563 tument, às & wall does on the side towards which it leans: Pliny rm 163 4n. poculis repletis medva maxime tument. prodita — proiecta, or procumbentia: 606 it has the same meaning, but is there more emphatic. 565 Et metuunt - et dubitant: Catull. 64 146 N4l metuunt iurare, nihil promittere parcunt; Juv. v D Quamvis iurato metuam tibi credere testi; [Plaut. Amph. 112 Non metuo quin cet.:] comp. Virg. geor. 1t 433 Et dubitant homines serere atque impendere curam; Aen. v1 806 Et dubita- mus adhuc virtute extendere vires! ; [Sen. rhet. controv. 1 praefat. 23 et putant. illum. homines hac. virtute caruisse /] 568 respirent, 570 respirant ; Cic. pro Quinct. 53 respirasset cupiditas atque avaritia paulum Phil. virt 20 ne punctum quidem temporis. . oppugnatio respiravit ;
24—2
372 BOOK VI NOTES II
Annaeus Florus ap. Jahn praef. ad Flor. p. xri Aie cum ego respi- rassem, statim Baeticus: Lucr. picturesquely unites the literal and metaphorical meanings of the word. vis nulla cet.: 1 850 neque ab exitio res ulla refrenat. 060 reprehendere: 11 583 Extremum cupiunt vitae repraehendere vinclum: a common sense, as Cic. acad. pr. t1 189 revocat virtus vel potius reprendit manu ; Livy xxxiv 14 8 adeo turbati erant dextrae alae pedites equitesque, ut quosdam consul manu vpse. reprenderit et, aversos in. hostem verterat. 970 Nunc: see n. to 1 169. 571 all the terms are military. 9073 facw: 1 740 fecere ruinas: itis the same as dat ruinas. — recellit - reclinat : Festus p. 274 * recellere reclinare, et excellere in altum extollere! ; Marullus in marg. cod. Victor. *recello sicut excello et antecello': Livy xxiv 34 10 thus uses the word. 9074 prolapsa answers to inclinatur, recipit sedes in pondere to retro recellit : falling forward out of its place is the natural force of prolapsa: see Forc. and comp. 1006 primordia ferri In vacuum prolapsa cadunt coniuncta : recipit. sedes in. pondere then is à proper expression, not prolapsa 1n pondera ; a thing prolabitur trans pondera, tumbles beyond its balance or centre of gravity ; thus Livy has rem prope prolapsam restituat ; prolapsam eam ereaisse ; prolapsum imperium retentum ac recuperatum esse, and the like. Lach. illustrates this sense of the plur. pondera : but when he adds *sed pondus singulari numero ita dici non posse Turnebus [advers. iv 17] recte observavit', he and Turnebus are both greatly mistaken: Ovid met. 1 12 writes Nec circum- Jf'uso pendebat in. aere tellus Ponderibus librata suis, and Lucan 1 57 Sentiet axis onus ; librats pondera caeli Orbe tene medio ; but then with precisely the same force Manil. 1 173 has Quodmi librato penderet pondere tellus, Petron. sat. 124 v. 264 Sentit terra deos mutataque sidera pondus Quaeswere suum ;: Hor. epist. 1 6 D1 says cogat trans pondera dextram Porrigere ; but then with just the same meaning Petron. 136 /fracta est putris sella, quae staturae altitudinem adtecerat, anumque pondere suo deiecíam super foculum mittit ; Pliny paneg. 26 ut desectum corpore caput nutaturumque $nstalui pondere ; Sen. Thyest. 697 Nutavit aula dubia quo pondus daret; Stat. Theb. v 374 instabili procumbens pondere ; x11 435 ipsae etiam commoto pondere paulum Secessere trabes; Aetna 324 and 346: for the plur. comp. Sen. Hipp. 973; Stat. Theb. 111 37: reason and ms. authority then are both for pondere; as pondus and suas sedes are almost synon.: recipit suas sedes vel pondus, et manet in suis sedibus vel pondere. In fact Lucr. thus uses the sing. only: see my note to r1 218. 576 perhilum seems & dma£ Aeyóp.
677—007 : again when wind and air enter from without or rise up from the ground into these caverns, after eddying about they sometimes cleave the crust of earth and swallow up whole towns; or, if they do not break through, yet they cause the earth to quake, and excite in men a feeling that the world will one day perish.— Epicurus in Seneca l. l. seems
. BOOK VI NOTES II 373
briefly to refer to the same cause: potest terram commovere impressio spiritus: fortasse enim aer alio intrante aere agitatur. 077 haec eiusdem quoque: quoque seems manifestly to belong to haec; haec quoque causa est eiusdem cet. ; see n. to v 192: heappears not to avoid allowing one or more words to come between quoque and the word to which it belongs; see also n. to 1v 532. 579 ipsa: see n. to 1v 7306. 084 concinnat hiatum: he has also concinnat fervorem, amorem, id. 585 In Syria Sidone probably refers to the earthquake which Strabo p. 58 recounts on the authority of Posidonius, xaramoÓ7va« voóAw iópuyuévgv vrép ZiBdvos, kai avrjs 0€ Xi0óvos a'xeDoy rà BVo uépy sea«ty...ró Ó' avro maffos xai éri rjv Zvpíay OXgv Óérewe. Aegi: he refers to the famous earth- quake of 5.c. 372 which swallowed up Helice and Bura and ten Lacedae- monian triremes moored off the coast: Ovid met. xv 293 Sti quaeras Helicen et Burin, Achaidas wrbes, Invenies sub aquis:, itis mentioned by many Greek and Latin writers, by Seneca l. l. more than once, as 23 4 Callasthenes 4n. libris quibus describt quemadmodum | Helyce/ Burisque mersae sunt, quis illas casus 4n. mare vel in illas mare immersit, dicit id quod. in priore parte dictum est, *spirstus intrat terram per occulta fora- mina cet.': Lucr. mentions Aegium no doubt because it was in his time the chief town of Achaia and is near the twoin question ; Sen. l. 1. 25 4 illa vasta concussio quae duas compressit wrbes Helicen et Burin, circa Aegium constitit: Lucr. probably had read Callisthenes. 587 Dis- turbàt: see n. to 1 70 ZInnritat. 691 nis$—8i non: see n. to 1 1012 misi terminet. — 5900 tremere atque movere: 1190 nervi trahere et tremere artus; where Lach. attempts to define when you may or may not use trahere or movere for trahi or moveri: if & man's limbs are moved by himself or by a sensible external cause, you must use the passive membra moventur ; if no cause be apparent, then you may say membra movent; and thus terra movet, because it has no power of moving itself nor do you perceive why it moves: on this principle he will not in ri1 571 tolerate the movere of mss. but reads moveri with Lamb.: the same reasoning applies to traAere for trahi: how far does this rule suit 1 397 7pse in se trahere of course in all cases the passive say be used. — 601 Proinde Acet quamvis, 008 Et tamen: 620 Proinde licet quamvis cet. tamen ; Cic. de nat. ti1 88 quamvis licet menti delubra et virtuti et fidei consecremus ; tamen cet.; Tusc. Iv 53 quamvis licet. inseclemur. istos ; where Bentl. *bene quidem, quod lectionem hane quamvis licet in textum recepisti. sed dum utramque particulam eiusdem potestatis esse credis, erras cum aliis quibusdam viris doctissimis. quamvis enim hic valet quantumvis, non quamquam! : *'they may as much as they please! is the force of the words. 602 aet. mand. sal.: 11 910 neque 4n aeternwm sepelire salutem. 604 Subdit cet.: Sen. Agam. 133 Mixtus dolori subdidst stimulos tmor. qu. de parte: 820 Ut spatium caeli quadam de parte venenet. 605 comp. 1 1106 Zerraque se pedibus raptim subducat. 600 rerumque
374 BOOK VI NOTES II
cet.: 1 1104 Zt ne cetera consimili ratione sequantur, 1107 Inter per- mixtas rerum caelique ruinas: rerum summa, here — haec rerum summa, or mundus, as the context shews: see n. to 1 1008.— He loses no occasion of reminding us how great the delusion of many is in supposing that our world is eternal: this he has refuted at great length in the early part of v: our mundus and every other mundus will perish as certainly as the universe, the summarum summa, will be immortal and unchangeable for everlasting.
608—838 : the sea does not grow larger, because its size is enormous
compared with the supplies from rivers and springs and rains; the sun &nd winds too and clouds all draw off much, as they act upon so wide & surface; then as water comes through the porous earth into the sea it passes in like manner from the sea back to the earth. — Manifestly, as Lach. shews, this paragraph has no connexion in language and not much in meaning with what precedes and follows, and must be a later addition of the poet's, not properly embodied with the rest. 612 rigant in sense can only apply to terras. 613 ad cet.: comp. 679 Nl sint ad s&ummam ; &nd n. there: Cic. Tusc. 1 40 terram...ad wniversi caeli com- plexum quasi puncti instar optinere. 614 adaugmen : another dza£ Aeyóp.: See n. to 1 430 Augmine. — 010 magnum seems intended by its position to be emphatic, utpote magnum: then magnam immediately follows with his usual indifference to such repetitions. 619 pelage: v 35 pelageque sonora. 626 comp. Virg. geor. 111 360 Concrescunt gubitae currenti 4n. flumine crustae, with a quite different application ; as so often in his imitations. /ut concr. crust.: Frontin. de aquis 129 aut enim lymo concrescente qui interdum in crustam $ndurescit cet. 627 docu, 473 foll. and 503 foll. 630 Cum cet.: Aen. x 807 Dum pluvit 4n. terris; where Servius 'si iunxeris Dum pluit 4n terris, erit archaismos, debuit enim dicere 1n terras. tamen sciendum hemistichium hoc Lucretii esse cet.': it is better with Lach. to look upon ?n terris asa pleonasm natural in an old writer. 631 cum: see n. to 1755. — 632 contunctast, i.e. cum mari. 635—638 - v 269—272, except that for 637 Confluit, redit v 271 has Convenit, fluit: the reason of the change to redit is obvious.
639—646: now to explain the eruptions of Aetna, one of which struck neighbouring nations with such fear and awe. 639 fauces: 702 he says that. fauces and ora are the proper Latin terms for craters. 642 dominata: dominantur, dominatus, domsnantior he has already applied in this book to the power of lightning. 643 gentibus: for the dat. see n. to 729. 646 moliretur: Cic. de nat. 11 59 nec ea quae agunt molentium (ie. deorum) cum labore operoso ac molesto. Cicero l.1. 96 thus describes an eruption, nos autem tenebras cogitemus tantas quantae quondam eruptione Aetnaeorum ignium finitimas regtones ob- scuravisse dicuntur, ut per biduum nemo hominem homo agnosceret cet. :
BOOK VI NOTES II 375
what the eruption is or whether it is the same to which the two refer, I do not know.
647—079: to understand such eruptions, reflect that our world is à smaller fraction of the universe than a man is of the whole world: now we are not surprised when a man is seized with any one of numerous diseases, the seeds of which our world supplies; why then wonder that out of the universe should rise up the seeds of these or any other great hatural convulsions! if you say the conflagration is here too great to comprehend, I reply that its rarity only makes it so appear; as we are creatures of habit, and wonder at what is strange and cease to wonder at what is common. 649 summam rerum has here its proper force: see n. to1 1008. — profundam: see n. to 1v 63. 651 multesvma pars is quoted by Nonius p. 136, as *nove posita': Lucr. has formed it on the
analogy of ms/lesimus, with the sense of moAAocros. 652 tota pars, quota is found in Manil. 111 420: tótus is à very rare word having the same relation to quotus, that totiens has to quotiens. 653 contueare
means perhaps the act of examining, and videas the seeing and under- standing which thence results; otherwise the phrase would be very tautological 660 comp. 11677 ut est per membra sacer dum diditur ignis; Celsus v 28 4 sacer quoque ignis malis ulceribus adnumerari debet ; he proceeds to describe at length two kinds: above, 28 31 and 33, he had described what épvoíreAas Graeci nominant; so that if the latter correspond to our erysipelas, the sacer 4gnis must be different: Celsus by sacer ignis appears to understand one kind of the éprs of the Greek physicians ; others certainly make it to be erysipelas, as Isidore orig. 1v 8 4 erysipelas est quem Latini sacrum ignem appellant, id est execrandwumn per antiphrasim. 665 Sic igitur cet.: as this world is sufficient to supply endless disorders to man, so can the whole universe furnish the materials for endless disorders to our world, such as earthquakes, vol- canic eruptions and the like. 666 Ex inf. cet.: 1 996 suppeditantur Ex infinito cita corpora materiai; 1035 nisi materiai Ex infinito suboriri copia, posset. 669 7g. ab. Aetn.: Sen. nat. quaest. 11 30 Aetna ali quando multo 4gne abundavit. | flammescere is found in no other writer of authority. ^ Jffam. cael.: Aen. 111 574 Attollitque globos flammarum et sidera. lambit: but flammescere caelum and ardescunt caelestia templa Strike me as somewhat frigid hyperboles in what is intended for a philo- sophical description, as no one could take the flaming heaven to be anything more than a mere ocular deception; unless indeed Lucr. refer to something like what Seneca l.l records of the eruption of Aetna: Vlo tempore aiunt tunc plurima fussse tonitrua et fulmina quae concursu aridorum corporum facta sunt, non nubium quas verisimile est 4n. tanto Jervore aeris nullas fuisse. The 'caelum ardere visum' was common among the ancient prodigies and may have inspired a traditional terror. 671 coortu: this word, which occurs i1 1106, is also Lucretian. 672
376 BOOK VI NOTES II
tetulerunt: this form is common enough in the older writers. 678 omnia cet.: not only this fire of Aetna, but all things in the world together with the world itself are as nothing compared with the universe; and should therefore excite no wonder. 679 Xi sint ad : comp. 613; and Cic. de orat. 11 20 quem cognovimus virum bonum et non Mllstteratum, sed nifl ad Persium ; pro Deiot. 24 credo, Caesar, niil ad twwm equitatum; Ter. eun. 361 a£ niil ad nostram hanc; Cic. de fin. rt 85 quid ad utilitatem?; Plato Hipp. ma. 281 p $avAovs wpos 9pás: *to' is often so used in old English: *war is no strife To the dark house and the detested wife'. [Comp. also Eurip. frag. 96 'AAX ovóày qvyéveta pos rà xppara; Plaut. trin. 723 Credo ad summos bellatores acrem—fugito- rem fore; Bacon (Spedding vol. 7 p. 230) for what are the sands of the aea. to the sea, earth, heavens? and. all these are nothing to thy mercies. See Draeger hist. synt. 1 p. 539 c.]
680—702: Aetna emits its flames in this way: caverns of rock run under it, full of wind which heats first itself and then the rocks and earth with which it comes in contact, and then. bursts out with flame ashes smoke and huge stones: again caverns reach from the sea to the mountain; through these pass from the sea water and wind mixed; this wind and water force up flame and rocks and clouds of sand. 680 tamen, after this digression or preface. 681 Aet. forn.: Virg. geor. 1 4712 undantem ruptis fornacibus Aetnam. 683 fere: see n. to 1 14 J'erae (fere). 689 rectis: see n. to 11 217. 690 foll.: geor. r 471 foll. and still more Aen. i11 571—577 shew many traces of imitation. 697 Àac ire cet.: Justin iv 1 will throw much light on the meaning here and shew the nature of the hiatus: est autem terra psa (i.e. Siciliae) tenuis ac fragilis et cavernis quibusdam fistulisque ta. penetrabilis t ventorum tota, ferme flatibus pateat; nec non et 1gnibus generandis nutriendisque soli ipsius naturalis materia, quippe intrinsecus stratum sulpure et biu- mine traditur: quae res facit ut spiritu cum. $gne in materia luctante Jrequenter et compluribus locis nunc flammas, nunc vaporem, nuno fumum eructet. ànde denique Aetnae montis per tot saecula durat àncendiwm, et uli acrior per spiramenta cavernarum ventus incubuit, harenarum moles egeruntur...eadem causa etiam Aetnae montis perpetuos $gnes facit. nam aquarum ille concursus raptum secum spiritum in imum fundum trahit atque ibi suffocatum tam diu tenet, donec per spiramenta terrae diffusus nutrimenta ignis incendat. 698 penetrare penitus, & favourite asso- nance: 1529 penitus penetrata retezi; 11539 Ut penitus nequeat penetrari: Lachmann's remark *hoc enim (i.e. penitus) ad penetrare pertinere non est veri simile' strikes me as very strange; as wellas the union of confidence and ill-success with which he treats the whole passage. 700 arenae: comp. Justin and Seneca quoted above. | Lucr. shews here his habitual accuracy of observation and vividness of descripfion: all the principal features of an eruption are brought into clear relief. Virg. geor. 111 241
BOOK VI NOTES IH 377
nigramque alte subiectat harenam with a quite different application. 701 crateres gives a lively picture of the thing, which neither fauces nor ora. does.
703 —711: in the case of many things you must state several causes, to be sure of including the actual cause: for instance if you see a dead body at some distance, you may have to suggest this and that cause, though you are sure only one has occasioned the death.—Such an intro- duction to a series of cases which admit of more than one explanation is, as has often been remarked above and as may be seen in Epicurus' letter to Pythocles, very characteristical of this philosophy: ro 9 píav airíav Tovrov dzob&iDóvat TAcovaxós TOv. $awopuévoy ékxaXovpévov, pavwov. x.T.À. says Epic.l. l 113. 704 sas est can hardly in sense apply to piuris: opus est or the like seems to be required. wna tamen si i.e. causa,
" though you are not able to determine it. 707 una, compared with
704 und, appears to be the adjective: ut dicatur uná causa leti illius hominis: the ellipse is harsh anyhow, and it might be simpler to take uná as the adverb, *that among these various causes the cause of his death may be stated'. — 710 genere ex hoc, the whole class of causes of death.
712—737: the Nile may rise from various causes: from the etesian winds blowing up the stream and stopping the waters; or from sand accumulating at the mouth; or perhaps rather from the rains at its source caused by these winds collecting the clouds there against the high mountains; or from snow melting on the lofty Ethiopian hills. 712 in aestatem : 875 1n. lucem tremulo rarescit ab aestu: *every summer! *every day': [Lucil. xxviii 26 Cwi saepe mille imposus plagarum $n diem ; Plaut. aul. 322 (316) 4n nonum diem solet ire coctum i.e. nono quoque die: see Ussing there who cites Stichus 635; Ter. eun. 540:] Hor. od. 111 29 42 in diem. Diciese ; sat. 11 6 47 an diem et horam; Juv. v1 183 4nque diem septenis oderit horis; Livy xxx1 29 15 mutalbilibus $n diem causis; Tac. ann. i11 71 neu saepius quam bis eundem in annum: Lucr. has the more usual inque dies at least 8 times: v 274 privas mutatur 1n horas. 714 comp. Manil. 111 271 oras, Quas r3gat aestivis gravidus torrentibus amnis Nilus. saepe: you would expect semper; Bentl. in consequence thinks the v. spurious; but saepe seems some- times to be used vaguely by Lucr. as if it were almost an expletive; v 430 saepe answers to 11 1062 semper. 716 Aut qusa cet.: Sen. nat. quaest. Iv 2 22 si Thaleti credis, etesiae descendent Nilo. resistunt et cursus etus acto contra ostia, mari sustinent ; and so Diodorus 1 38 2, who gives & very detailed account of the causes assigned. 710 both Greek and Latin lexicons give copious references to the authors who speak of these etesian winds, the name given as Lucr. says to the aqui- lones at midsummer: 730 and v 742 etesta flabra aquslonum. — qui: see n. to 11 404. etesiaé 6886: 143. Remigii oblitae ; Cic. orator 152 sed Graeci viderint: nobis ne $$ cuptamus quidem distrahere voces conceditur...
378 BOOK VI NOTES II
at Ennius semel Scipio invicte, et quidem nos Hoc motu radiantis etesiae in vada ponti. Aoc idem nostri saepius non tulissent, quod Graeci laudare etiam 8olent, Virgil brought the bad habit somewhat more into fashion ; see Wagner quaest. XI 3. 717 comp. Mela 1 53 sive quod per ea tem- pora flantes etesiae . . venient obviae adverso spiritu cursum descendentis inpediunt, 718 Cogentes, cogunt: see n. to 1 875, and comp. Aen. vi 684 tendentem, 685 tetendit. 725 comp. Mela l. l. aut harenis, quas cum fluctibus litori adplicant, ostia obducunt: our verse is obscure: formerly I took Z/uct. adv. of the river's stream met by the opposing sands; and this is possible. But now I understand it of the waves of the sea blown in by the etesian winds and therefore right against the rivers current: then both in Cic. Phil i1 21 and Cato de re rust. 100, the only other passages cited for the word, oppilo is active, and so it may be here; the sand bars up the mouths against the opposing waves of the sea, contra being an adv.: if, as Lamb. says, oppilo is neut. here, then ostia contra is used as in 715. But in the passage cited for the simple pilo: hastam pilans prae pondere frangit from the Histrian war of Hostius : it is also active. 726 ruit: Virg. geor. 1 105 in the opposite sense cumulosque ruit male pinguis harenae: *ruit, levels, whereas ruam acervos Hor. sat. 11 6 22 means to heap up' Conington. 727 Quo fit utt pacto- quo pacto fit uti: comp. 204 and n. to 11 1004: fit uti has become so entirely a single particle in force, that he here says fit «ti fiat for fit, 720 Fit uti fiant for fiunt: see n. to 4165. 729—734 he gives the theory of Democritus which is narrated with much clearness and fulness by Diodorus 1,39, who throws great light on Lucr.: Democritus intended to refute the common opinion, which Lucr. gives last: the snows melted in summer not on the Ethiopian mountains, but at the north pole, and were carried by the etesian winds all the way up to the sources of the Nile where they were stopped and collected by the high mountains and descended in rain. — 729 caput ei: 636 and v 270 caput amnibus; [Ter. Andr. 458 i/ic est huic re$ caput; Livy viri 4 5 Fomam caput Latio esse; xxii 10 2 brevi caput Italiae omni Capuam fore;| Lucr. v1 643 Finstimis ad, se convertit gentibus ora; v 1990 Haec animos ollis mulcebant; 1319 vententibus ora petebant; 1v 364 and i1 129 nobis. 730 et. fl. aq. occurred v 742. — 735—737 he concludes with the common theory: Sen. l. l. 17 Anaxagoras ait ex Aethiopiae $ugis solutas nives ad Nilum usque decurrere. in eadem opinione omnis vetustas fuit. — hoc Aeschylus Sophocles Euripides tradunt. — sed falsum esse plur&mis argu- mentis patet: Lucr. having never journeyed to the sources, is less positive than Seneca: comp. the opening of Eurip. Hel. and Valckenaer diatr. p. 30. 797 Tabificis is à common enough word, but hardly occurs elsewhere in this sense.
738—708: Avernian districts are so called because birds cannot live there: there is one at Cumae, another in the acropolis of Athens, another
BOOK VI NOTES II 379
in Syria: the effects are quite natural, so that you need not look on them as the gates of hell. — 740 quod Averna cet.: quod has here much the same force as in Iv 885 /d quod providet &nd the passages quoted in n. there: *the explanation of why they are called by the name of Averna is this": without Averna Lachmann's quo for quod would be very well; with it his reading is scarcely intelligible. — 742 /oca venere: the accus. after venio, except in the case of domum or the name of a town, is not common: Aen. I1 742 Quam tumulum antiquae Cereris sedemque sacratam Vensmus ; 781 terram Hesperiam ventes ; and ecl. 1 66. 748 Remigi: see n. to 716 etessae : this licence also he employs only twice; see n. to iv 741. Hem. pen.: Aen. 1 3901 Remigio alarum, v119 Remigium alarum , Ov. ars 11 45 Kemigium volucrum . . pinnas: vrepiyov éperpotaw épeaaóp.evot. 744 profusae: Festus p. 229 *profusus...alias abiectus iacens, ut Pacuvius in Teucro Profusus gemitu cet [745 comp. Caes. b. Gall vir 46 3 ut natura montis ferebat ; Hirt. b. Gall. vri 12 4 celerius quam consue- tudo fert equestris proelis.] 747 Is locus cet.: there is no reason to doubt what he and Virgil say of the Avernian lake when it was sur- rounded by thick wood: see Servius Aen. i1 442. *No bones existed in the valley at the time I visited it, excepting of some birds who in crossing the valley had been arrested on the wing by the noxious effluvia as at the lake of Avernus of old! Prof. Daubeny quoted in Murray's hand-book for south Italy, speaking of what is supposed to be the A4mp- sancti valles: exactly the same is told of some marshes in the Carolinas surrounded with thick woods, by a traveller Bosc in the early part of this century. 750 comp. Philostr. Apollon. 11 10, speaking of the" Aopvos Térpa near Nysa, dv xopvdj T7js rérpas [njypa. «lvaí acc rovs vrepreropé- vovs TOv opyiÜov érwropevoy, os AO5vqoí re Bey éarw. &y mpobopup ToU IILapÜevdvos kai roAXaxo ijs Dpvyoy xai Avóov ys: for such Averna loca or Plutonia or Charonia comp. Cic. de div. 1 79 «t et Ampsancti 1n Hirpinis et $n. Asia, Plutonia quae vidimus; Strabo p. 244; Pliny r1 207. 753 fugitant non i.e. non fugitant cet., Sed natura cet. : comp. Cicero quoted to v 383. 754 Pervigili is the gen. of pervigilium: he alludes to the famous story told at length by Antigonus of Carystus quoted by Lamb. and Ovid met. 11 542—565, how the daughters of Cecrops disobeying the orders of Pallas opened the chest in which the infant Erichthonius was shut up, how the watchful crow espied them and flew away and told it to Pallas, who in anger at the bad news expelled it and all other crows for ever from her acropolis: [see Pliny x 30; Aelian v 8; Apoll hist. mir. vir] *As to the crow, the explanation seems to be that these birds, which are seen in great numbers around the rocks of the acropolis, seldom rise to the summit' Leake Athens 1 p. 206: at all events no Avernian exhalations are now perceived there. To what Greek poets Lucr. refers I do not know. [But see Schneider's Callimachus rm p. 98.] 756 loc$ ope: see n. to 111 2974 animae
380 BOOK VI NOTES II
elementa, and 1v 741. — ope suapte i.e. sua ipsius opera: Festus p. 310 *auopte suo ipsius ut meopte meo ipeius, (uopte tuo ipsius': suopte, suapte are found in Plautus Cicero and others; Plaut. miles 391 appears to have suumpte amicum ; Priscian attests meapte, tuapte, suapte, nostrapte, vestrapte. 708 fertur esse videri ie. ut ferunt, videtur esse: videtur esse is almost a periphrasis for est, is seen, found to be, $aívera. ov: so 977 videtur, and elsewhere. 757 Quadripedes quoque, as wellas birds. — 758 vis ipsa, without anything else. 759 mactata, 1e. haec animalia: see 188 lata, extructa, with nubes for antecedent; and n. to 1 352. 701 effiant: see n. to 11 1004. 702 his reg. i.e. in all these various places, not at the Avernian lake alone; for instance at the Plutonia of Cicero l1. 1l. and Ampsanctus, of which Aen. vir 568 Hic specus horrendum et saevi spyrucula. Ditis Mon- strantur, ruptoque ingens Ácheronte vorago Pestiferas aperit fauces.
702 ne forte, 764 forte: Cic. ad Att. xv 6 has si forte, ne forte in two consecutive clauses of & sentence. 7603 post hinc: see n. to ri1 529 post inde: Aen. vii1 546. Post hinc ad navis graditur. 760 Naribus cet.: Aelian Pliny and others relate this or similar stories; Martial xi 29 D Cervinus gelidum sorbet sic halitus anguem. | Creech observes that there is a manifest scoff in this illustration. 766 ferarum: Hyginus also applies this word to serpente, Martial v1 15 2 to a formica.
769—780: let me repeat that the earth has atoms of all shapes, some pleasant, some offensive to the taste, and to all the other senses. 769 saepe ante: especially 11 398—477, and 1v 522—721. 770 and 776 figuras are atoms: see n. to 11 385. 771 cibo quae sunt: 1095 quae sint. morbo mortique necessest. Multa volare; [1v 1019 Indscioque sui facti persaepe fuere; 1v 783 and v 1391 cordi est, sunt; v 539 non est oneri;] Virg. geor. r1 511 Moz erat hoc ipsum exitio; Ov. her. 17 (16) 147 Ipse malo metus est; 167 Fama quoque est oneri: the double dat. is 1nore usual, as 1229 Hoc aliis erat exitio, [and 1 759 veneno (sunt) 7psa sibi.] 774 ante: 1v 633 Nunc aliis alius qui sit cibus cet.: he adopts the language of 1v 677, where smell is spoken of, Verum aliis alius magis est animantibus aptus. Dissymilis propter formas. 778 4actu: see notes 1l, and comp. r1 846 Nec saciunt ullum proprium de corpore odorem; 1v 673 adiectus odoris is the same thing: naris adiectus odoris Tangat: comp. too 11 1047 anim: iactus — sniectua. 780 tristia: see n. to 1 944 Tristior: Auson. epist. 15 8 Et quae sapore tristia.
781—817: then many things are noxious, often fatal, either to men generally or to men in certain conditions of health; as the shade of certain trees, steam of hot water, fumes of charcoal, sulphureous exhala- tions, still more so those from mines. 783 Arboribus: Pliny xvi1 89 mentions the walnut and juniper; Marullus in marg. cod. Vict. *Virg. Iuniperi gravis umbra'. — 787 Floris odore: Plut. sympos. 1111 p. 647 F
BOOK VI NOTES II 381
wrropoUgt yap Or. kal cxuà cuiAakos aokrivvvacy. avÜparrovs. éykarabap- Üovras órav opyg pdAucra Tpós Tijv avÜÓqcw: Dicaearchus frag. 60 in Mueller frag. hist. Graec. 11 p. 261 tells the same of a plant on Pelion, Tous Ó ayapévovs avríjs avaipeét Tjj oou. 789 Multa cet., 790 Quod : Lucr. seeks emphasis by placing many words before the introductory con- junction; as v 440 Propter dissimilis formas variasque figwras Quod non omnia cet.; I 751 quae cernere non quis Extremum quod habent: s0 with the relative, as 1 557 longa diei Infinsta, aetas anteact& temporis omnis Quod fregisset ; 1v 607 ; v1 980: and so 1v 430 Tecta solo sungens atque omnia dextera laevis Donec n obscurum cet. — 793 describes one labour- ing under epilepsy or morbus comitialis ; comp. 111 487 foll.: Lachmann's treatment of this v. is quite preposterous; some diseased condition is clearly required, as à healthy person is not acted upon in the way stated.
795 man. effl.: Ovid met. r1 39 Effluxere urnae manibus. 796 si od.: see n. to 11 404. 797 per artus here is simply per totum corpus, or membra per artus — omnia membra ; see also n. to t1 271. 799
lavabris i8 to lübris, as lavatrina to latrina. — 800 soiso, which properly means the seat in the bath on which the bather sat, here, as often, seems to denote the whole basin which held the hot water. But in Lucretius' time it was prob. only a tub or pan for a single bather; as Celsus v1 26 9 4n 80lium 1s aquae calidae resupinus demittendus est; 1 4 $n soliwm non descendere. | soliwm seems synon. with lavabrum; though in later times the solum became a large piscina holding many bathers at once. Yet solium may be the piscina here; comp. Petron. sat. 92 circa solium seden- tibus. 804 membra domus: Gronov. obe. 111 5 p. 467 quotes Cic. ad Q. frat. 111 1 1 nec Aabere poterat adiuncta cubicula et eusmod membra, . and Pliny epist. i1 17 9 dormitorium membrum: comp. also v 6 15 multa $n. hac membra ; atrium etiam ez more veterum ; Apul. met. 111 28 singula domus membra cingit armata factio. But as said in notes 1, the reading is very very uncertain: I doubt whether I àm right even in adopting viri for vini; for Lach. is certainly wrong in saying that 4t proves he has not passed to à new question: Lucr. like Cicero often uses a£ to introduce & fresh illustration ; see the many instances given in n. to 1v 414 At con- lectus: comp. too Hor. sat. 11 4 51 Massica si caelo suppones vina sereno ...Gecedet odor nervis 4nimicus, which will support nervis, perhaps vins as well 805 mactabilis is another dmaf Aeyoy.: Lach. compares Accius 42] leto tabificalili. 810 Scaptensula is the axamrz vA» of Macedo- nian Thrace: Lach. explains the strange Latin form with much proba- bility : the s he supposes to be like the s in sva, and to represent an older form of the Greek 1A», always retained by the inhabitants of the place; the » then in Latin merely marks the lengthened vowel, as in thensaurus Termensium and the like: comp. too totiens toties, vicensimus vicesimus, and the numerous instances in which the Greeks express the Latin -ens by -ys, shewing the pronunciation of the former: Lach. then
382 BOOK VI SOTES IH
conjectures that the short « is due to tbe Roman soldiers confounding the end of the word with one of their own diminutives But as in the age of Lucr. à Roman soldier was incapable of making a false quantity in his own language, I am unwilling to assume his being guilty of the same offence in Greek. As we know then from Horace's siluae, that the 1 of silva was short by nature, and as in IL E 708 and H 221 the Boeo- tian and therefore Aeolian "YÀs has ?, the old Greek word in question may well bave been oiÀa. Qualis cet. depends on Nonne cides of course. (812 colores : Silius 1 233 redit infelix effosso concolor auro ; Stat. silv. 1v 7 15 Pallidus foesor redit erutoque concolor auro.] 815 [iis] Quos : see n. to 1 883. — necessis is gen. of necesse; Lach. compares and amends Donatus to Ter. eun. 998, and quotes from the senatus cons. de bacchan. inser. Lat. 1 1196 4 necesus esse 1e. necessus, the old gen. for mecessis. 817 prompta caeh : 1267 populi loca prompta.
818—829 : in the same way these Avernian spots send up a poison- ous steam, 80 that birds on coming across it are disabled and tumble down; and when they reach the sources of it, are quite killed.— He dwells at such great length on these Averna because they illustrate so many of his favourite first principles; the poet as usual baving to give place to the philosopher, when the two characters come into collision. 821 Quo - et eo, and connects impediatur with Ut of 820: see n. to v 873. 823 derigit is neuter and - derigit se; see n. to 111 502: auctor belli Hisp. 29 Ainc derigens proxima planities aequabatur ; which is very similar to its use in Lucr.; that work too represents the homely style of a contemporary of the poet: 11 198 Derecta; 1v 609 ciis derectis: from Ribbeck's edition I find that the mss. of Virgil are ten times in favour of derigo, once only of dirigo ; Caesar's best mss. also as well as those of the auctor belli Alex. (1 Hirtius) as a rule have derectus, which Halm restores from P in Cic. pro Caelio 38 and 42; the ancient and sole mk. of the last books of Livy too has derectus; the palimps. Ver. of Pliny X1 58 derigunt. Comp. too now Schuchardt's vulgar Lat. 11 p. 73, who gives many other instances of de- from inscriptions and old mss.; so that this was probably the only genuine ancient form and the distinctions drawn by Isidore and others between derigo and dirigo unreal and fanciful. 826 aestum : 111 173 mentis qui gignitur aestus. 828 vomenda ;: Aen. IX 349 vomit $lle animam. 828 -comp. v 359 guia nalla loci fit copia circum.
830— 838 : sometimes this exhalation causes & partial void, so that the bird cannot support itself on the wing, but falls down and perishes. 836 nixari: see n. to i11 1000 ; it is almost or quite & Lucretian word, and is the frequentative of niti, which is properly said of a bird on the wing: 834 pinnarum nisus 1nanis. 838 iacentes, because unable Qrari insistereque alis; it has much the same force as 744 molli cervice profuaae,
BOOK VI NOTES II 383
840—847: the water of wells is colder in summer, because they let out their seeds of heat through the earth which is then rarefied by heat: the contrary is the case in winter for the contrary reason. 845 Frigore—concrescit: See n. to 111 20 nix acri concreta pruina.
848—878: the fountain by the temple of Hammon is cold by day,
warm by night, not, as is absurdly said, because the sun below the earth warms it, but because the earth about it condenses at night and so squeezes into the water its seeds of heat; and then by day receives these back again.—Curtius Arrian Pliny Mela and others speak of this pro- perty of the fountain: Ovid met. xv 309 medio tua, corniger Hammon, Unda die gelida est, ortuque obituque calescit. Curtius 1v 31 gives the fullest and most precise account. — 854 and 868 corpus aquai: Emped. 285 Jóaros répev Bénas apyvdoéowo. 858 satiare: Cic. Arat. 364 Cum supera sese satiavit luce, where mss. have soctavit ; Germanicus 588 Siderea vix tum satiatus luce, the words of Aratus being 0 9 émryv deos Kopéaraa. 864 roriferis cet.: Aen. 1v 351 quotiens wmentibus umbris ANoz: operit terras. 868 aqüae: see n. to 552. 808 dimovit appears to have the same force ss in Virg. geor. i1 518 Agricola 4ncurvo terram dimovit aratro. 875 4n lucem: see n. to 712 £n aestatem. 877 quasi, in the sense of *as', is very common in Lucr. 878 nodos: & bold continuation of the metaphor involved in exolvit: Hor. epist. 1 3 3 Hebrusque nivali compede vinctus; Petron. sat. 123 v. 188 undarum vincula rupit; comp. too 531 mora quae fluvios passim refrenat euntis.
879—905: there is also a cold fountain which ignites tow or pine- wood put over it: it contains many seeds of latent fire, which rise up and set on fire this tow or wood, as flame will light a freshly extin- guished wick, before actual contact.—Pliny 11 228 and Mela ri 43 tell this fact of a fountain at Dodona, to which Lucr. probably refers.
890 endo: see n. to 1 82 Indugredi: Ennius in ann. has Indw mari magno. AÁradi: Áradus or Arvad & populous island on the coast of Phoenicia: this fountain was very famous; see Strabo p. 754 for the use the inhabitants made of it; it is said to be used in the present day. 891 scatit in v 40 too takes a gen. — 892 multis alis cet. : Pliny 11 227 dulcis haustus $n mari plurimis locis, ut ad. Chelidonias insulas et Aradum et 4n. Gadstano oceano: Leake numism. Hellen. insular Greece P. 72 *opposite to the fountain [Arethusa] at the distance of about 200 yards a large submarine stream of fresh water rises in the sea, of which the Arethusa itself is apparently & branch'; Sir E. Tennent describes similar springs in Ceylon. 894 1ntervomit appears not to be found elsewhere. 896 sem. quae: see n. to 1 15. 900 noc. ad lum.: Áen. vi1 18. Urst odoratum nocturna 4n. lumina, cedrum :. with Circe the cedrus served for fire and candle. 901 the language of Pliny l.l. is very similar, n Dodone Iovis fons...si extinctae admoveantur (i.e. faces) accendit, — 'ub$ admoveas: see n. to t1 41 foll. 904 imbuat
384 BOOK VI NOTES II
ignis, an expressive metaphor, though less bold than 1176 estis arida, corpora mersans: 896 he uses scatere of the seeds of fire, but they may be said to be part of the fountain. 905 fieri quoque 1n illo fonte: he means fieri in Allo quoque fonte; see n. to v 192.
906—916: to discuss now the magnet, a stone which has the power of attracting iron, and communicating this power to a series of pieces of iron. 908 Magneta: Plato Ion p. 533 D éy rj Aio jv Expuriógs páv Mayvrw ovópaa ev, ot à soAXol "HpaxAeiav: what follows is so like Lucr. that Lamb. thinks he had Plato before him. Plato however seems to misrepresent Euripides: see Hesych. and Photius s. v. 'HpaxAeía Aifos: 5jpaxkAeía. (paxXea) Aifjos was the regular Greek name for the loadstone, the older Greek writers, as Eurip., usually denoting by payviru Ad8os & quite different stone: see Theophr. z. Aífev 41, Hesych. Photius and the other lexicographers. 908 Magnetum of Lydia, our extant autho- rities unanimously declaring that the names come from the Lydian Magnesia and Heraclea: Sophocles indeed, the oldest of them, calls it the *Lydian stone', the name usually given to the touchstone: see Hesych. s. vv. 'HpaxAeía, and Av8uc] Aífjos aíónpov r2Ao0«ev mpocryd-yov. Comp. Salmas. exerc. Plin. p. 775 776, and esp. Buttmann in the Mus. d. alt. Wissensch. 1r. p. 5—52, who makes it probable that the local derivations of both the magnet and the Heraclean stone were mere fictions and that the latter meant originally *Hercules' stone', to denote its attractive power. Pliny xxxvi 128 names the Thessalian Magnesia as one of the districts where the loadstone was found; so that some connected the name with it perhaps. — [Jit ortus: comp. Cic. de leg. 111 19 cuius primum ortum .. inter arma civium..procreatwm vidimus: 80 mss. and Halm, procreatam Manutius. ] 916 permananter appears to be à dàTa£ Aeyou. Plato l l. oer év(ore óopua(0s paxpós mavv aubjpov xai GaxrvAiov. é£ aAXgAov 7)prqyrav mácc 86 roírois é£ éxeiygs rijs AiDov s Óvvajus avypryra.
917—920: but many points have to be cleared up, before we come to the actual question. 917 Hoc genus: comp. 1d genus, quod genus, omne genus. multa cet.: he dwells on the magnet at what appears so disproportionate a length, because the phenomena seem to him to illus- trate so many of his favourite first principles. "The elaborate criticism in Galen de nat. facult. 1 14 of Epicurus' theory of the magnet, extend- ing over many pages, proves that the latter must have dwelt on the subject at as great length as Lucr. does, and that he explained the phe- nomena in à similar manner. 919 /on. amb.: 1081 Nec tibi tam longis opus est ambagibus; ÁÀen. 1 341 longae Ambages; geor. 11 46 Atque per ambages et longa exorsa; Ov. met. 1v 476 non longis opus est ambagibus.
921—935: we have said already that particles are constantly stream- ing from all things, which affect in various ways all the senses. 923 — 035 are with scarcely any difference a repetition of 1v 217—229.
BOOK V1 NOTES II 385
936—958 : let me repeat that all things in being are of rare and
porous bodies, so that particles can and do pass through them in all directions: this is proved by the whole of nature. 936 rep. Comm.: see n. to 1 418. 937 primo, 329 foll. 942 speluncis cet.: 1 348 In sazis ac speluncis permanat aquarum Lsquidus wmor et uberibus flent omnia guttis: Wak. compares Lucan 1v 301 Antra nec exiguo stillant seudantia rore. — 944 Manat cet.: Enn. ann. 399 T'um timido manat ex omni corpore sudor ; Aen. n1 175 Tum gelidus toto manabat corpore sudor. 950 cum poc. cet.: 1 495 retinentes pocula rite ; 111 912 tenent- que Pocula saepe homines. 951 dissaepta : the subst. hardly occurs elsewhere, at least in this sense, though the verb is not uncommon. 952 vapos: Nonius p. 487 * vapor et vapos et timor et timos et labor et labos ita sunt ut color et colos. Lucretius lib. v1 Pervolitant, permanat odos frigusque vaposque : Augustus in his res gestae still keeps Àonos ; Livy xxvii 26 14 has colos: see too Neue t p. 167 foll. 954 Galh lorica: Lach. cites Varro de ling. Lat. v 116 lorica, quod e lorss de corio erudo faciebant. | postea subcidit Galli e ferro sub 4d vocabulum, ex anulis, fere iam. tunica ; Tac. ann. 11 438 quibus more gentico continuum ferri tegumen : this correction of Lach. seems to me certain; Lucr. had doubtless seen or heard how in sieges, fire in various shapes had taken effect on such steel cuirasses. coercet : in Iv 647, 657 and Livy n1 58 7 nec pudor nec metus coercebat, it is used absolutely as here, where qua defines the object. 955 956: by the simple transposition of these vss. I flatter myself I have made this passage clear: et cum tempestas in terra caeloque coorta est, cumque simul cum ea morbida vis extrin- secus insinuatur, tum haec tempestas et haec vis, terra coortae in caelum remotae, caelo coortae in terram remotae, iura facessunt. My reading is illustrated and confirmed by 1098 Atque ea vis omnis morborum pesti- litasque Aut extrinsecus ut nubes nebulaeque superne Per caelum veniunt aut cet.: in these tempestates are the mubes nebulaeque which bring the morbida vis ; comp. too 1119—1124, and 1141 foll. 956 as said in notes 1, though the mss. are in favour of iure, I have returned to tura, admonished that facesso seems to have the sense of *to be off' only as an imperative, or quasi imperative: Plautus! play on the two meanings, rudens 1061, well illustrates this: ego opinor rem facesso.—8si quidem Sis pudicus, hinc facesse: I find, it is true, facesso, facessit, facessunt, facesset, one or other, at least a dozen times with this sense in the meta- morph. of Apuleius; but he, an ape of the older writers, probably generalised from the instances of the imperative he found in them.
959—978: again particles emitted from bodies act very differently on different things: fire hardens one thing, melts another; and so does water; what is pleasant to one creature is hateful to another. 962 facit. are : 1v 28 ordia prima : Varro de re rust. 1 41 2 has facit putre ; he also uses consue quoque faciunt, excande me fecerunt, perferve ita fit ;
M. II. 925
386 BOOK VI NOTES II
Cato has ferve bene facito: Haupt in Hermes 1 p. 403 justly says that Sen. de beata vita 26 2 is hardly Latin unless you read obstupe faciant, not obstupefaciant. 965 posta: 11 871 posto, 857 and 1 1059 posta ; vI 999 praeposta : he also has impostus dispostus and oppostus, as well as repostus which the metre requires. — 968 condwurat seems not to be found elsewhere. ab igni : 11 99 vexantur ab ictu: this use of ab, *after', ' just after", is common in Ovid, as met. rii 273; 1v 329; 465; xiv 352; ars 1I1 226 ; her. 18 (17) 69; ex Ponto r1 4 73; iv 5 26; trist. 1v 10 122 ab exequits, an imitation of Prop. iv (111) 1 24: in Livy I have noted down very many expressions such as these, ab seriis rebus ludi- erum fecit ; ab his praeceptis, ab hoc sermone, ab hac oratione, ab hac voce, ab hac contione digressi, dymiss ; a. primo colloquio extemplo missi sunt. 971 comp. Odyss. « 359 'AAAd ro?" aufgpoaíiqs xai véxrapós écrw amoppo£. Effluat I now take as said of the oleaster: Pers. t1 20 efffuis amens; where Jahn well compares Petron. sat. 71 ne (i.e. amphorae) effluant vinum ; Claud. cons. Probi et Ol. 151 Quantum stagna Tagi... Effluxere decus, an imitation no doubt of older writers; and observes that this and similgr words, mano espec., are said of the thing out of which a fluid comes as well as of the fluid itself, with or without an accus.: Pliny xiv 122 arborum suco manantium. vero — vere, is common in Plautus: in Jahn's Jahrb. 91 p. 48 are cited Amph. 964, 678, capt. 567, Pseud. 1191, trin. 210, merc. 685, Cas. iv 2 11, truc. rt 2 47 : Sall. hist. fr. 1v 11 mss. have vero an; Livy x 23 5 vero gloriaretur, where Madvig reads ex vero. 973 amarac.: see n. to 11 847 : Gellius praef. 19 vetus adagiwm est, nihil cum fidibus graculo, niil cum amaracino $wi ; is it à fact that perfumes poison swine, or did the proverb suggest the notion 1 977 videtur, $aíverat ov, not «lya.: so 756.
979—997: once more, the pores of things differ, as well as the particles which things emit; so that by different kinds of pores the different senses receive each its own object: thus too one thing will pass through & metal, another through wood, and so on ; and one thing will pass more quickly than another through the same pore or opening. 978 quam, prius: see n. to 111 973. 986 aho i.e. in alium sensum: 1 683 Nidor enim penetrat qua fucus mon st 1n artus, Fucus stem gorswm, sorsum sapor insinuatur Sensibus. 901 /ignis, Argento, vitro — per ligna, cet.: *4gnis, de resina lignis manante accipiendum ' Lach.: to me it seems to be used more generally. ^ 984 transmittere is neuter. 996 ante, i.e. 981 foll.
998— 1041: and now we can easily explain the magnet's attraction : particles streaming from it cause a void between it and the iron ; these particles in a united mass fill the void, and as the particles of iron are very closely packed, the whole ring must follow, when a certain number have thus advanced: this takes place on all sides, as particles stream from the magnet all round, if not by their own motion, yet by impact :
BOOK VI NOTES II 387
as there is à void too on one side of the iron, the air on the other side helps to push it on as well as the air in motion within the ring. — 998 confirmata, locata, praeposta, parata, & curious agglomeration of partici- ples, though praeposta seems to have almost the force of a subst., *points laid down beforehand '. 1008 sive: comp. 1 955 Sew locus. 1009 primoribus — primis: see Forc. 1011 horror: n 410 serrae stridentis acerbum Horrorem ; horror in these two places — quod facit horrorem. 1012 ibus: 11 88 a tergo ibus obstet: here, as there, the obsolete form has occasioned a corruption: ex elem. depends on corpora, e ferro on coorta ; though Lucr. does not avoid two prepositions in the same clause: 1v 694 Ex alto primum quia viz emittitur ex re: see n. to 1 412: [comp. also Caes. b. Gall. 126 3 ad multam noctem etiam ad 4mpedimenta pugnatum est ; 11 25 3 cum pro se quisque $n. conspectu imperatoris etiam 4n, extremis 8w143 rebus operam navare cuperet ; 111 20 3 «n Aulercis .. n hibernis con- locavit; x11 20 4 quas 4n. convalle in 4nsidits conlocaverant ; 1v 1 4 pagos .. ez quibus quotannis singula milia, armatorum bellandi causa ex finibus educunt ; v1 18 3 4n publico in conspectu patris adewstere; b. civ. 11 101 6 qui ex veteribus legionibus erant relicti. praesidio navibus ex umero aegrorum ; &uctor bell Afr. 8 D cum cwbus 4n. patria 4n. suis fortunas esse incolumes ; 19 l ex adversariis perfugere plures ex omm gemere hominum ; 42 3 in acte in. cornu dextro ac sinistro ex $niquiore loco pugnare ; the repetition seems a peculiarity of this writer's homely style.] 1016 compagibus: 1071 Quam laxare queant compages taurea vincla. 1017 unde cumque appears here to have the sense of ubicumque. . 1020 nec ipsa, cet. i.e. nam ipsa quidem sponte sua non possunt. . 1022 quare—4Awvatur : Lucr. is fond of parenthetical clauses like this: comp. 111 1068, 790 and v 134, in all which passages, as here, the text is made clear by this simple method without any change whatever: such paren- theses are a very marked feature of Livy'sstyle. [id...Haec quoque res: Catull. 76 15 Una salus haec est, hoc est tib pervincendum, Hoc facias sive 1d. non pote sive pote.] 1023 adiumento implies something which adds its assistance to the forces of the thing itself. [1025 vacuatus: Mart. x1 5 6 Elysium liceat si vacuare nemus.] 1027 própellat : IV 195 a tergo quae provehat atque própellat, perhaps the only examples of this quantity : 1029 propellat, as elsewhere. 1032 Parvas here appears to be emphatical, *to the very smallest parts ". 1036 rebus circumd.: 187 circumdata comptus, à different constr.; see n. to 1 38. adpositus ; Sen. nat. quaest. I1 6 aer continuus terrae est et sc adpositus ut statim ibi futurus sit unde illa. discesserit. 1040 quo cet.: &à relative clause coupled with e£ partem 4n vacuam, as so often in Lucr. and the best writers: comp. 1015 Quod facit, et sequitur ; 11 140, and some of the examples in n. to 1 718. 1041 con. sum.: 326 magnum conamen sumit eundi.
1042—1064: but if brass come between the magnet and the iron,
25—2
388 BOOK VI NOTES II
then the iron is repelled, not attracted, because the stream of particles from the brass first fills the pores of the iron; those from the magnet follow, and finding the iron already occupied, beat on it and repel it: other things are not thus repelled like iron for various reasons; gold is too heavy, wood too porous, iron is the due mean. 1044 Samothracia seem to be mentioned by Pliny xxxii 23, a most obscure passage: Isidore orig. xix 32 5 says that the Samothracian ring is aureus quidem, sed capitulo ferreo : whether this is meant by Lucr. I cannot say. 1048 Aere «nterp. cet.: Lucr. is here completely mistaken from too hasty an induction: neither the attractive nor the repulsive power of a magnet is sensibly affected by the interposition of any body which is not sensibly magnetical, be it metal glass wood paper or whatever else: nay the mag- net works equally in a vacuum, the absence or presence of air making no difference: this by the way overthrows the poet's argument 1022— 1041, where he brings in his favourite air to assist in explaining the attraction between the loadstone and iron. But if Lucr. has failed in solving the mystery, no one seems to have succeeded. — 1050 Praecegit: 803 nist aquam praecepimus ante. 1053 fluctu is the same as the aestus of 1051 1056 and 1059, and the /fumsne of 1064. — 1054 respuit and 1055 resorbet appear to be used in designed contrast. — 1056—1064 I have joined with what precedes, as manifestly belonging to the same argument, the repulsive power of the magnet through aes, and have ended the paragraph with 1064: comp. 1063 Aeris ub$ cet.: this is shewn too by 1057 impellere, 1060 tnpellier, which imply driving from, not drawing to: the purpose of these lines is plainly this: he has shewn above why iron is attracted and not other metals; if now it is repelled in the way stated, it might be thought that other substances which can- not be attracted, would a fortiori be repelled where iron is repelled: this inference he attempts to obviate in these vss. by asserting that gold is too heavy, wood too porous. 1057 impellere to push on and so repel. 1058 stant: Lach. p. 85 compares 11 181 and v 199 tanta stat praedita culpa, where stat — est ; but here stant seems to have ita proper force of standing still, the opposite of «mpelli. 1058 cum: see n. to 1 755. 1003 Aeris cet. refers back of course to 1044 foll. and 1048 Aere inter- posito cet.: Lachmann's arrangement of the paragraphs quite obscures this connexion, which some I see have absurdly misapprehended, corrupt- ing the text by unmeaning changes. 1064 flumine, as 1053 fluctu. 1065—1089 : the fact that only iron is attracted by the loadstone need not excite wonder: many things can be joined together only by some one substance, stones and woods and various metals; then some liquids will mix, others will not: in all cases of mixture and adhesion the cavities of one substance must mutually come in contact with and fit the solid parts of the other ; sometimes too the union is like that of hooks and eyes, as indeed seems to be the case with this stone and iron.
BOOK VI NOTES II 389
1065 aec, such cases of attraction; referring not to the exceptional case which immediately precedes, but to 998—1041. 1067 singlariter : though no other instance is known of this contraction, it must be genuine; and does not seem harsher than 1088 coplata, which appears only in Lucr., or than perviglanda striglibus frigdaria and the like: [comp. too lex colon. Genetivae c. 65 (ephem. epigraph. vol 3 p. 95) 'figlinas teglarias maiores tegularum ccc tegulariumve.] Lucr. three times has aqüa, a form probably peculiar to him and found too only in this book. Itisclear that à word of the precise meaning of singulariter or singillatim is called for by the context; not simul unter apta or the like. 1068 colescere: see n. to v 342. 1068 taurino: Pliny xxvii 236 glutinum praestantissimum fit ex auribus taurorum et genitalibus. 1072 Vit. lat.: v 14 hquoris Vatigeni latwem. aqüai: see D532. audent — non dubitant: 1191 succedere frigus Non dubitabat: or else — volunt: see n. to 1v 508 ausis. 1078 res una, hence called chryso- colla or gold. solder. 1080 4am quam multa: 1 104 quam multa tibi $am fingere possunt Somnia. 1081 comp. 919: the one seems almost to be written with reference to the other. [1083 comp. Eurip. frag. 364 v. 5 (Nauck) Bpaxe 86 ui0o zoAAa avAAafav épo.] — 1084 Quorum, 10868 iunctura haec: strict syntax would require AÀorum, as Lamb. has written: perhaps the turn of expression has been caused by 1085 Ut cava cet.: Prop. i1 1 55 Una neos quoniam praedata, est femina sensus, Ex Àhac ducentur funera nostra domo; Cic. ad Att. vri: 14 1 qua expectatione ; Caesar ib. ix 16 3 hanc gratiam — huius rei gratiam; de fin. 11 66 Aic dolor: see Madvig there: Ov. met. 1v 431 cognata exempla, harshly for cognatarum exempla; [Caes. b. civ. r11 60 3 quo pudore, where see Kraner (Hofmann): see too Herzberg Prop. vol. i11 p. 241 and 513.] 1085 Àaec cet. ie. haec cava illius plenis illaque cava huius plenis: for the position of que see n. to 11 1050. 1087 plicata: the particip. seems to be very rare: Sen. epist. 95 2 mss. have historiam. ..artvssvme plicatam. 1088 copílata: see n. to 1067 singlariter. 1089 after dwelling at *" inordinate length on the early parts of this question, 919 Et nimium longis ambagibus est adeundum, he hurries on at the end, 1081 Nec tibi 4am longis opus est ambagibus, and finishes abruptly, as if he felt, what is indeed the truth, that he had after all quite failed in clearing up the mystery.
1080 —1137: now to explain the cause of diseases: many particles, both salutary and noxious, are ever flying about; sometimes the latter are able to corrupt the air; then comes pestilence, either in clouds and vapours, or out of the corrupted earth: it is seen what effects change of climate has on men, and how much climates differ, and how particular diseases infest particular countries; thus a strange atmosphere can come to us in mists and vapours and corrupt our air, and fall on the water we drink or the food we and other creatures eat, or make us inhale infec-
390 BOOK VI NOTES II
tion : thus it comes to the same thing whether the bad atmosphere travels to us or we travel to it.— Isid. de nat. rer. 39 2 imitates this paragraph. 1094 supra, 171 foll. 1095 quae sint morbo mortique: 111 Multa, cibo quae 8$unt; see n. there. — 1088, 1125 and 1182 pestilitas is another Lucretian word, pestilentia not suiting the metre. , 10898 extrinsecus cet.: 956 Morbida visque svmul cum extrinsecus insinuatur ; see n. there. 1101 ubi putorem cet.: 11 872 putorem cum sibi nacta est Intempestivis ez imbribus wmida tellus; 928 terram Intempestivos quom putor cepit ob Vnbris: here he adds solibus, so powerful in producing such epidemics. 1103 comp. Ov. trist. 111 3 7 Nec caelum patior nec aquis adsuevimus istis: but Pliny paneg. 15 diversam aquarum caelique temperiem ut patrios fontes patriumque sidus ferre consuesti. 1104 Temptari, & technical word for the attack of disease: comp. 1116 temptantur, 1137 temptare. 1105 disc. res: 11 1018 verum positura. discrepitant res: the little word res is made to perform a legion of functions. 1106 quid putamus: for the indic. comp. Juv. 1v 28 Quales tunc epulas ipsum gluttisse putamus Induperatorem ? and Mayor there, and ib. 130, where he cites Pliny epist. 1v 22 6, and Madvig opusc. r1 p. 39 foll.: comp. too n1 950 Qwid respondemus?; Pliny epist. 1v 20 3 quid hunc putamus domi facere, qui cet.; [Petron. 56 quid putamus difficillimum esse artificium? ego puto medicum et nummularium; Mart, vii 47 2 unum quis putat esse caput? :] similar in principle is the use of quid putas? quid credis? and the like. ^ Brittanmi: Brittannis has no sense; for caelum would then be quite indefinite, and quod 1n Aegypto est must refer to DBrittanmis: the length of the first syll appears unexampled; whereas that is the usual quantity of Brito. — 1107 claudicat seems to mean, is depressed, lies low, and so leans over like a limping man: comp. Virg. geor. 1 240 Mundus, ut ad Scythiam Iiphaeasque arduus arces Consurgit, premitur Libyae devexus in austros. Upper Egypt and Britain seem almost proverbial in this matter: Cleomedes 1 p. 42 sapd uiv Xvgvírais xai AiUioyw éXaxuwrrov $aíverac ro ToU moAov Uyos, uéyurrov 04 éy Bperavvois: claudicat may have the same force as 1v 436 clauda; see n. there.
1108 et (i.e. id quod est) Gadibus. 1109 comp. 722 7nter nigra virum percocto saecla, colore. 1111 Quat. a ventis: Virg. geor. 1v 298 Quat. tuor a ventis; the usual force of a ventis is, on the side exposed to the wind; as v 754 a terris, on the side towards the earth: here a ventis, partibus are rather used as a fronte, a. tergo: Livy xxvii 48 15 sta ex omnibus partibus, ab fronte, ab latere, ab tergo trucidantur; it means therefore in the regions where these winds and quarters of heaven are. 1114 Seren. Samon. 133, quoted by Marullus in marg. Victor., Ast elephas morbus tristi quoque nomine dirus. — elephas or elephantiasts, for both names are used by Galen, is described by him in various places and fully by Celsus 111 25 and others; its name is derived from the condition to which it reduces the skin: Kraus medicin. Lex. says that Lucretius'
BOOK VI NOTES II 39I
limitation of its range is true of real elephantiasis at the present day. 1116 Atthide is used for Attica more than once by Mela. gressus: is this gout, or the rav rotcw avruynjuows éAxvÓpia. of. Aristophanes! the expression would seem to point to gout; but Virg. geor. 11 94 T'empta- tura pedes and Sen. epist. 83 at end temptantur pedes are said of the reeling of drunkenness. 1118 quod—Commovet must apparently be taken together, as es£ cannot well be understood in Lucr.; and then caelum, as well as aer, is nom. to coepit: the sentence would of course be simpler, if est could be understood, or if we read altenumst. 1121 comp. 1099. 1122 4mmwutare, neut.: see n. to 111 502. coactat ; 1161 coactans: à Lucretian word. 1126 ipsas seems only to distin- guish fruges from aquas ; at all events aquas and fruges seem to be exactly coordinate, and the one to have no preeminence over the other: comp. 658 arripit acer Saepe dolor dentes, oculos nvadit 4n. 1paos. 1127 om. pastus pec. cibatus: pecudum pastus hominumque cibatus would be more usual. 1128 aere 4n 1pso, i.e. intus in aere: see n. to Iv 7306. 1132 pigris I take to be à mere poetical epithet; not to apply to the languor produced by disease: Sen. Oed. 133 clearly refers toit: Prima via tardas tetigit bidentes. — bal.: see n. to 11 369 Balantum pecudes. 1134 amictum is & bold, but most expressive metaphor, as the atmosphere wraps us round like a garment: caeli tegmen, as we have seen, is much more common. 1135 córuptum is defended by Lucilius' ore córupto, *dempsit enim unam litteram per metaplasmum 7" Consen- tius p. 400 K.; for whether Lucilius so writes seriously or satirically, the có must have been in use; and Isid. 1l. l. evidently read corruptum in Lucr.: 'ita etiam aer corruptus ex aliis caeli partibus veniens cet.' 1138— 1251: a plague thus engendered once devastated Athens: a large portion of the people were attacked by it; many of them after every form of bodily and mental suffering died in à few days; others later from the subsequent effects; others escaped, often with the loss of some member; medicine was of no avail; even friends and relatives frightened by the infection often deserted the sick. — The poet wishing to illustrate what he has laid down as the cause of disease, concludes his poent with this description which is an imitation, in many parts a close translation, of Thucydides t1 47—54. One would infer from the words of Lucr. that he had no practical or scientific knowledge of any such like form of disease: he is content to take on trust whatever the historian says and, as we shall see, more than once misapprehends or misinterprets his words. lIhave looked into many professional accounts of this famous plague: the writers almost without exception praise Thucydides' accuracy and precision, and yet differ most strangely in the conclusions they draw from his words: physicians, English French or German, after examining the symptoms have decided that it was each of the following maladies, typhus scarlet putrid yellow camp hospital jail fever, scarlatina maligna,
392 BOOK VI NOTES I ^
the black death, erysipelas, smallpox, the oriental plague, some wholly extinct form of disease: each succeeding writer at least throws doubts on his predecessors' diagnosis. Lucretius' copy must manifestly be even more vague and inconclusive. The truth is that having laid down his general principles of disease and vindicated his philosophy, he seeks now to satisfy his poetical feeling by & powerful and pathetical description which he has plainly left in &n unfinished state. He has been imitated in turn by Virgil geor. ri1 478—566, closely by Ovid met. vir 523—618, by Seneca Oed. 110—201, by Livy more than once, and by others. 1188 mortsfer aestus has no reference I think to Haec: Haec ratso is the law of diseases just mentioned, which at this time caused à mortifer aestus; so that Lachmann's objection *quis enim has res diversissimas coniungat, Àaec ratio et mortifer aestus morborum" has no force: in fact the v. is a paraphrase of 1098 ea vis omnis morborum pestiltasque; comp. too 1090 ratio quae st morbis cet.: and for the expression 830 eis Aaec atque aestus Averni. The first words of Virgil's description Hic quondam morbo are evidently suggested by Lucr. and it is not unlikely that the aestw of 479, used in a different sense, is a reminiscence of our aestus ; and it is nearly certain that Ovid 1. 1. 529 et ignavos inclusit nubsbus aestus comes from Lucr. when we recollect the mode in which he makes pesti- lence approach, 1099 «t nubes nebulaeque, 1121 Ut nebula ac nubes. aestus has essentially the same force as in 1049, 1051, 1056, and elsewhere, i.e. a copious emanation of particles: dirae 23 Mutent pestiferos aestus. 1139 fun. red. i.e. funestavit, morte polluit: Virgil l. l. 481 Corrupitque lacus, infecit pabula tabo, the rhythm is evidently modelled on Lucr. as Conington has pointed out; comp. n. to v 202: Livy 111 32 2 vastati agri sunt, vrbs assiduis exhausta funeribus. | Vast. vias: Il. E 642 yypoc« 8 ayvias. exh. civ. ur.: Áen. vin 571 tam multis viduasset civibus urbem ; Stat. sil. r11 5 73 quoted by Wak. has the very words of Lucr. 1141 —1143 Lucr. adapts his description to his general theory; comp. es- pecially 1119 wub« se caelum quod nobis forte alienum Commovet cet. ; the strange atmosphere of Egypt put itself in motion, travelled gradually over much sea and air and at last arrived at Athens: Thuc. says no such thing: with his usual caution he tells us that it began, «s Aéyera:, in Aethiopia, and descended to Egypt and Persia; and suddenly broke out in Athens beginning with the Piraeus; so that it is possible & ship carried it direct from Egypt. 1141 veniens, ortus, permensus: see notes 1 and 2 to v 692 693; and 998 confirmata. atque locata...praeposta parata; Lach. plays sad havoc with the participles of Lucr. 1143 Incubuit: Hor. od. 1 3 30 nova febrium Terris incubuit cohors; Thuc. 1. 1. 18 2 has évéreo e, Ovid 1l. 1. 524 Imcudst. 1144 cat. dab. : Virgil l. 1. 556 Jumque catervatim dat stragem. 1145 Principio cet.: Thuc. 49 2 mpórov pv Tris kejaAjs Üépuas la xvpaí x.r.A. : Üépuac and fervore appear to have nothing special in them, as Arnold seems to imply of the former,
. BOOK VI NOTES II 393
but to denote heat generally. gerebant simply in the sense of having is common in the best writers: see n. to 1111049: and is often used of the parts of the body: Ov. met. 11 585 neque 4am palmas nec pectora nuda gerebam; v 161 T'utaque terga gerens. 1146 suf. luce expresses the $Aoyvcis of Thuc. and means I presume the glare of inflammation: Sen. Herc. Oet. 1405 1gne suffuso genae. —— 1149 an. $nt.: Hor. ars 111 Post effert an&mi motus interprete lingua. 1151 7nde ubi cet.: it cannot fairly be questioned that in these vss. Lucr. misrepresents Thuc. who says that the disease first attacked the head, then the throat and tongue, then l. l év ob moAAQ xpóv« xaréflawev és rà ar5jÜ: 0 Tovos, and then always descending, omore és rv xapBíav arypitau avéarpeoé re abryjv xai aToxaÜdpcews xoAijs mácat 07a vro larpov ovouacpiévas elgiy émpecav, i.e. a8 all the commentators of Thuc. explain it, when it got below the breast and reached the stomach, discharges of bile of every sort took place; it being expressly stated on good authority that by xapó/a the ancients, particularly Hippocrates and Thuc., denoted r0 crópa rjs yacrpos. But Lucr. has evidently taken xapóía in its usual sense: such a mistake was not unlikely to occur; but it has caused him sadly to misrepresent the case: he makes the disease not merely descend into the breast, but wholly fill the breast, and stream together into the sad heart, and thus &t the very commencement of its course force all the fástnesses of life, though the patients afterwards go through many stages of suffering and live at least eight or nine days: Thuc. says some sentences later Óu£pe. yàp && ravrós roU aparos dvoÜev ap£apevoy T éy rj) kebaAy mpórov iOpv- 0iv xaxóv. This error of Lucr. was pointed out by Victorius three cen- turies ago in his variae lectiones xxviit 17 and more fully in a letter to Hieronymus Mercurialis published by Passow in 1832: Lamb. in vain asserts that Lucr. here uses cor for stomachus after the Greeks; his wide departure from Thuc. and the whole turn of his language prove that cor here, as elsewhere, means the seat of life; noris there the least authority for supposing that cor could have any other meaning. 1153 vw. ci. : I 415 vitai claustra resolvat; see n. to 171. 1155 perolent seems not to occur elsewhere. — 11957 let: lm.: 1208 metuentes limina leti; 11960 leti iam limine ab 1pso.
1158 1159: Thuc. adds to the words last quoted xai avrac pera raAat- swpías peyaXgs, referring to the great distress caused by the violent vomitings: Lucr., having as we saw quite misrepresented the rest of the sentence, would not understand these last words: he has therefore given quite a different turn to the words of Thuc. in these two vss.; he certainly does not refer to the sentence here quoted by Wak.: his trans- lation of it comes later, as we shall see. 1158 anxius angor occurred &bove ri 993. 1160 Singuitus frequens represents Thucydides! Avyé «evi, which is commonly explained to be an empty retching, where nothing is brought up. 1161 Corripere *to draw together in spasm':
304 BOOK VI NOTES II
comp. v 1223 Corripiunt membra ; and 1v 83. coactans, as 1122: coac- tans eos corrip., dissoluebat et fatigabat eos, vel ante defessos. 1163 and 1170 posses: see n. to 1 327 possis; &nd comp. the use of crederes
and the like. 1107 wt est cet.: *ut est sacer ignis, dum per membra diditur' Lach. sacer ignis : 8ee n. to 660: comp. Virg. geor. 111 566 and Sen. Oed. 187. 1172 partim — nonnulli; see n. to v 1143: 1211
partim — 1210 nonnulli. 1175 1pso means straight with mouth, with mouth rather than or before any other part: comp. Livy xx1 58 3 vento mixtus wmber cum ferretur in. ipsa ora; xxIt 46 9 pulvere 1n ipsa ora volvendo; comp. too Lucr. himself 1v 651 $n ore ipsoque palato; 1044 and v1 1207 partis genitalis corporis ipsas. — 1176 Insedabiliter appears not to be found elsewhere: adverbs of this form seem to have been com- mon in popular language: the scribblings on the walls of Pompeii shew not only amabiliter, but also fratrabiter $ncurabiliter arrumabiliter Jestinabiliter and one in n. 2138. 8&itis, mersans: & bold but expres- sive metaphor: thirst so drenches the body, that no after drenching of water can overcome it: comp. Stat. Achill. 1 303 totisque novum bibit os- sibus 4g9nem. |. Às À and Niccoli have mersans and the Vienna fragment has messans, the 4nerrans of B is plainly à mere clerical error, and will not do to build conjectures upon. 1177 év và ópoi xaDewrrzkec TO Te TÀéov xai €Aamcov ToOTov. 1179 mwssabat: another fine metaphor, muttering under breath, as not knowing what to prescribe and therefore not daring to speak out; see Conington geor. 111 550: Pliny epist. vir 1 b, being ill of fever, says *cum mussantes medicos repente vidissem"; from which use Lucr. may have taken his metaphor: see Nonius and Donatus cited by Wagner aulul. 131. 1180 patentia, ardentia, expertia: see notes 1l and 2 to v 692 693. ardentia morbis Lumina, 1186 Creber spiritus cet., 1208 Corruptus sangu:s cet.: Virg. l. 1l. 504 Sin in processu coepit crudescere morbus, Tum vero ardentes ocu atque attractus ab alto Spiritus...1t naribus ater Sanguis: this would serve to defend ardenta, if 1t needs defence: morbis seems to mean each with his own disease: but with 1180 1181 comp. Ovid met. v1 246 simul suprema iacentes Lumina versarunt, animam simul exhalarunt; vi1 519 Lassaque versantes supremo lumina, motu; and v 184 Singultantem animam et versantem. lumina vidit: which might seem in favour of Lachmann's subtle and possibly true emendation: the peculiar rolling of the eyes before death is & very marked symptom. This symptom and most of those which follow down to 1195 are not found in Thuc.: they appear, most of them at all events, to be derived from the writings of Hippo- crates which Lucr. must have been well acquainted with; and not to have any special reference to this plague: Lucr. indeed seems to forget for the time that he is describing the gradual progress of a disease in which some died and others recovered as is told farther on; and to think only of drawing a moving picture of the signs of coming death.
BOOK VI NOTES II 395
1188 Pertwrbata cet. : mrapadpocivy in various forms is mentioned by Hippocrates as Üavdowuwov. animi mens: see n. to i1 615. 1184 Triste sup. cet.: Hippocr. prorrhet. r 49 mentions the mpocerrov ro Aigv axvÜperóv as & very bad symptom. 1185 so Hippocr. praenot. Coac. 193 Bóp os &v o£éc« xai 7xos &v 9ol Üavacqsov. 1186 Hippocr. progn. 8 uéya O€ avamveónevov TveUka Kai &ud ToAXoU xpóvov mapadpocvvgv 6gAot. 1187 Sudoris...per collum: Hippocr. progn. 9 mentions sweats on the head &nd neck only as very bad, and adds oi 8i xeyxpoedées xai po9voy Tepl TOv TpaàyyÀov ywopevot Tovgpor: the latest editor Ermerins omits these words because Galen says some mss. want them; Lucr. was less critical. 1188 croci cet.: Hippocr. l. l 24 vo re yàp £avOov Trv€Àov dxpyrov éóv xwÓwoes, and elsewhere speaks of saltness of spittle as & dangerous symptom. 1190 7n manibus cet.: Hippocr. 1. . 7 mentions at length nervous twitchings of the hands, xpoxíóas azo rov ipariov üroriXXovcas, and the like, as deadly symptoms; but this *fum- bling with the sheets and playing with flowers' and the like have ever ' been noted as sure signs of death. trahere: see n. to 595 movere: Lach. says the trahere for trahi is &dmissible, when the act is involun- tary and there is no external and apparent cause for the contraction. tremere artus: this shivering Hippocr. mentions as & bad sign in fever. 11091 *they were as cold as any stone; then I felt to his knees, and so upward, and all was cold as any stone". 1192 Non dub.: 1v 188 Non dubitant transire; v1 1072 aquas fontibus audent, Misceri. — item ad supremum cet. : these signs of approaching death seem almost translated from Hippocr. progn. 2 fis o£eia, o$aAuoi xoiÀo, kporaco. Gvymemro- KOT€s...kai TO Óépua TO Tepi TO uérwTOv akÀ9pov re xai Tepireragévoy. kai xapoaAéov éov : these words recur little changed in the praenot. Coac. : Celsus 11 6 translates him thus *ad ultàma vero &am ventum esse testantur nares acutae, collapsa tempora, ocul* concaw,...cutia circa frontem dura et 4ntenta., 1193 nasi acumen: *his nose was as sharp as & pen': Afranius has primoribus naribus, Lucilius primoribw partibw naris and primores unguis (Mueller p. 221). — 1195 1n ore truces rictum, another well-marked symptom: 2 Hen. VI 3 3 24 See how the pangs of death do make him grin ; par. lost 11 845 and death Grinnd horrible a gastly smale ; [Sen. Herc. Oet. 1172 non truci rictu gigans.] ^ 1196 Nec nimio post : see n. to v 988 Nec nimio plus. rigidi mor. iac.: you can say vir iacet merita, morte i.e. cecidit or occisus est mer. morte ; thus Odyss. a 46 Kai Aügv xeivos ye &owxóri keirat oA Ópo, which Ovid fasti 111 707 translates Morte iacent merita; but scarcely artus iacent rigida morte: this à Lambinus and Lachmann felt instinctively, & Wakefield never could feel; and yet 1v 454 in summa corpus iacet omne quiete might be thought to mediate between the two expressions.
1187 Octavo cet.: he now returns to Thuc. who says 49 8 dore /j ÓveeÜeipovro oi mA«(ovs éyaratot kai éf98oyator x.r.A. meaning of course that
396 BOOK VI NOTES II
the seventh and the ninth were the two critical days: the sad necessity of the metre I fear has caused Lucr. thus seriously to vary the state- ment. 1198 /ampade: see n. to v 402 lampada. 1199 fun. leti: 111 42 Tartara leti. 1200 nigra proluvie alvi is the 0uppoías akpárov of Thuc.; Galen quoted there by Arnold explains one kind of axpyros bmroxepgsius to be the rov rjs ueXaívgs xoXys xyopov unmixed with any watery matter. 1202—1204 there is nothing in Thuc. correspond- ing to these vss., but just before Lucr. has, as we saw, been copying him: thus 1201 expresses Thuc. l. l. oi oAAXoi vorepoy 9v abrzjv doOeveig amed- Ücipovro: 1205 foll. he again takes him up, xai et rts éx rGv ueyiarov repcyé- voro kx.T.À.: what comes between the words just quoted is as follows, SueCyjec yàp Óui mavyros rov awuparos avoÜcv apfdpevov T0 dy jj kejaAj mpa- TOv iÓpvÓiv xaxov, the disease took its course through the whole body beginning in the head: is it not then probable that the poet, having & corrupt copy or an imperfect recollection of his author, has misappre- hended his meaning, confounding 70 év rj kejaAg xaxov with capitis dolor, and making the whole substance of the body run into the head instead of letting the disease pass from the head through the whole body 1? 12083 sanguis: see 1v 1050..- 1204 Zwc, 'in alvum aut nares! Lach.: I believe it refers only to mares: besides Thuc. says nothing at all here of the nares, nor is it easy to see why Lucr. should do so except from misapprehending Thuc. in the way suggested above. 1200 Profl. exierat, 1217. exeiret. odorem: see n. to v 1330 exibant adactus. | 1209 ferro priv.: the words of Thuc. which Lucr. represents in 1206 —1211 are these, róv ye axpwrypiov avriAqjuis avroÜ éreapauve karégkqmrTe yàp éc aiota kai és üxpas xeipas xai mró0as, kai moAÀoi ar€puko- pevou rovrov Siédevyov, elati à oi kai rdv ojÜaXuov: the disease passed through the body from the head downwards és rv xoay, and if a man was not killed by the terrible ulceration and diarrhoea, it fastened on the extremities, the toes fingers genitals; and some escaped with the loss of these, erepwrkopevot. rovrov, or of the eyes: Lucr. however has understood erepwkopevot to mean ferro privati, and this has given an &wkward turn to his whole sentence: this misapprehension was pointed out centuries ago by Victorius var. lect. xxxv 8, and in the letter above referred to, and seems to have brought upon him no small obloquy, from Lamb. and his correspondent Mercurialis among others: in those days, while everybody had ostentatiously to protest against the religion of Lucr. it seems to have been deemed an impertinence to question his knowledge of Greek or his clinical and surgical skill. 1211 tamen, quamvis sine manibus cet. — . 1212 Usque adeo mortis cet.: he takes advantage of his own error to point his favourite moral. ^ incesserat is from cedo, not $ncesso: [comp. Caes. b. civ. 11 29 1 magnus omnium incessit. timor auribus: see Kraner (Hofmann) here: see also Draeger hist. synt. 1 p. 384 'Sall. Cat. 31 3 quibus bells timor insolitus incesserat ;
BOOK VI NOTES II 397
Livy 1v 57 10 gravior cura patribus incessit ; wogegen Livius sonst den accus. setzt.'] ^ 1213 1214 are a very literal translation of Thuc. rois 5€ xai Àx8v dAap Save mapavrika avagravras TOv savrov Opoíos kai vyvogcav c'$às Te avrovs kai roUs érirgoeíovs, with the omission however of sapav- Tíxa dvagrávras, which seems of importance in the account; see the commentators of Thuc. 1214 neque — non : see n. to i1 23: Livy x. 20 6 ut neque scribi sibi vellet, resembles Lucr.: [comp. too Aen. xii 903 neque . . ae cognoscit ; Lucil. 1 12 nec si Carneaden ipsum Orcw' remittat. ] 1215 supra goes with sacerent, as the prepos. only governs an accus. 1219 foll comp. Livy xL: 21 7 cadavera intacta a canibus ac volturibus tabes absumebat, satisque constabat mec illo mec priore anno in tanta strage boum hominumque volturium usquam visum. 1219 solibus : soles for dies occurs in Virgil and others. 1222 fida canum vis : see n. to 1v 681 promissa canum vis. 1225 see notes to 1247 —1251. vasta must have its first sense of vacua, deserta, therefore almost the same as ZIncontata. 1227 ali: see n. to iv 637. 1228 Volvere has much the same force as in Virg. geor. 111 85 volvit sub naribus ignem, quoted by Wak. licere is used as an accus. subst.; see n. to 1 418: but here it has & second infin. depending on it, Volvere and tueri: dederat ut liceret volvere. cae. tem. tu.: Aen. 1v 451 (taedet caeli convexa tweri. 1229 comp. Virgil geor. 111 511 Moz erat hoc 1psum exitio. 1230 foll. in all this part he is closely following Thuc.: I do not commence a new paragraph, as the corresponding sentence in Thuc. could not well begin one. 1232 morbo is prob. the abl, the usual case after «implicitus in Cicero Caesar and Livy; but it may be the dat. as in Livy xr1 21 5 longinquo, maxime quartanae, implicabantur morbo; who xxi 34 11 has & third constr., non tam in periculosum quam longwm morbum Vm- plicitum ; as Nepos v 3 4 and xvi1 8 6 in morbum implicitus. — morti damn.: & rare constr.: damnari in metallum, in. opus. publicum, ad bestias are legal terms, for the last of which Apul met. x 34 has bestis esse damnata : Ov. ars 11 387. Nec mea, vos wuns$ damnat ceaura puellae ; Stat. Theb. v1 55 Damnatus flammae torus: «d supplicium, ad poenam, ad opus damnari occur in Tac. ann. vi 38, Trajan ap. Plin. 32 (41) 2, Suet. Nero 31 respectively: so Tac. ann. xvi 21 ad mortem damnabatur. [Kuehnast Liv. synt. p. 83 says morti i» ablative here ; see too Draeger hist. synt. p. 450 at top.] wt «wet must be for ut 8i, quasi, tamquam esset, though it is a very rare use: Lach. quotes . Val Flaccus v 92 fulsere undae, sol magnus ut. orbem T'ol leret aut : nubem quateret polus: but Nepos too, xii1 J 4, «t Mlle temeraria usus ratione non cessit maiorum natu auctoritati, et, «lt in sua manu esset fortuna, quo contenderat, pervenit : 80 nns. rightly I think ; but editors read velut for et ut: is the omission of si like Catull. 10 32 Utor tam bene quam mili pararim velut. for eelut & i8 Inore common ; I have noted down from Livy alone fourteen instances. 1234 an.
398 BOOK VI NOTES 1I
am.: &uctor. ad Heren. iv 57 amásit vitam, at non perdidit. ..amisit animam, potitus est gloriam ; [Plaut. asin. 604 tibi te vitam esse amissu- rum ; &nd see Ussing's references there.] respectans, as v 975 taciti re- spectabant. — 1235 Quippe etenim cet.: what is the meaning of these con- junctions! the poet has just been saying that the most piteous thing of all was to see how those who caught the disease at once lost heart, gave themselves over, and made no effort for life: he then goes on to say * for they at no time ceased to catch the infection! and so on. Why this for! how can the fear of danger of infection add to thegrief and despair of those who are already stricken ? both in these vss. and in what precedes and follows the poet is treading closely on the steps of the historian: now read the words he is here translating: 51 6 Geworarov 8€ mavrós 7jv Tov kaxo0 3j re aÜvpía (mpos -yàp r0 üvéXrmuwrrov etOvs rpazop.evot rjj yv ToÀMQ uaXXovy mpotevro ads avroUs kai ok avretyoy), kat ort érepos ad» érépov Üepureías avazu(mAaj.eyon ocep rà mpoó[jara, €Üvgakov: kai ràv srA«ia rov $Üópov Tov- To éyerote.: that is to say, the most fearful feature of the plague was this, on the one hand the despondency and utter mental prostration of those who were attacked, on the other hand the great danger of contagion ' which scared away or else struck down the healthy, 5 re aÜvyía and xai ór. both of course being subjects of Oewórarov 7v: now is it not plain that Lucr. has carelessly made xai orv depend on what immediately precedes, and has not referred it back to Oeworarov 9v! and hence the strange paralogism involved in his Quippe etenim. apisci: this seems a not unnatural, but yet unusual application of the word: Plautus however in his epitaph has mortem aptus est. 1238 cum. fun. fun.: see n. to ir T1caedem caede accumulantes. 1239 visere ad: see n. to 11 359 revisit Ad stabulum. | But here too the argument is strange: this above all heaped death upon death; for those who refused to attend their own sick, killing neglect soon after would punish for their too great love of life and fear of death by a foul and evil end, left to themselves without help': he then adds naturally enough that they who did stay, caught the infection and died. He is here following closely the order of Thuc. who continues etre yàp j5) ÓéXoiey 8ebvores aAAdjAois Tpoatévat, àroAAvvro épguov: but instead of making oi vaoxovres nom. of azoAAvvro, he took oi 8e0ióres mpociéra, for its subject ; and feeling the weakness of the argument he has tricked it out with these embellishments, and given three lines to express the two words of Thuc. The educated Romans of Lucretius time had an exquisite knowledge of their own tongue, its syntax, its grammar, its prosody, all its refinements and capabilities ; they were also well acquainted with Greek, such as Greek then was; but the Attic of Thucydides and Sophocles, of Plato and Demosthenes had been dead for centuries; and Greek had become the lingua franca of the civilised world. — 1240 mortis timentis: I find no other instance of this construction; but Livy xxti1 3 4 non modo legum aut patrum matestatis,
BOOK VI NOTES II 399
sed ne deorum quidem satis metuens: Horace has metuens alterius viri and rizarum ; Ovid metuentior deorum and metuentius numinis ; Horace timidus procellae, Ovid t&midus deorum ; Juvenal metuens flagelli and virgae : cupiens with a gen. is common in Plautus and Tacitus: [comp. too Virgil's metuens pericli ; Cic. c. sen. gr. egit 4 legumque metuentes ; de domo sua 70 homines legum vudiciorumque metuentes ; Caes. b. civ. 169 3 J*ugiens laboris; Ter. Ph. 623 fugitans htiwm: see too Draeger hist. synt. 1 p. 445.] 1241 Poenibat: see n. to 1v 220 moerorum. 1242 mactans ; 805 plagae mactabilis. 1248 ibant : see n. to 111 265 ire. 57 1247—1251 appear like 1225 to be out of place and unconnected with what precedes and follows: they refer also to the same matter as that verse, to the neglect of the usual rites of burial: Lucr. in all this part of his poem follows the order of Thuc.: well 1246 concludes the topics contained in Thuc. 51; 1252 commences the questions with which Thuc. 52 opens: both then dwell in the same order on the crowding of people from the country into the town and the terrible mortality caused thereby; speak of the dead bodies piled up in the streets and by the fountains; the temples crammed with corpses: Thuc. then goes on to say voj&o, T€ Tráyr«s avverapáxÜnaav, ols éxpavro pórepov Tepi rás radas, £Üam- Tov 0€ ws €xacTos éÓvvaro: so too Lucr. 1278, as if like Thuc. he were entering on a new question, begins JVec mos 4lle sepulturae cet. and in four verses paraphrases the words just cited : Thuc. then continues, xai ToÀÀol é& ava yvivrovs Ürkas érpamovro arave rov. ércryóetov Ou T0 ovx- vovs 50m Tpor«Üvava. o ícw: and similarly Lucr. 1282 continues his paraphrase, Multaque res subita cet.: Thuc. then goes on éri mvpas yap dAXorpías, jÜdcavres rovs vQjcavras, ol £y émiÜévres TOv éavrüv vekpov v$wrrov: these simple words Lucr. expresses with some poetical em- bellishment in the last four vss. of his poem: Thuc. completes the above sentence with this clause, oí Ó& xaiopuévov aXXov avoÜOev émigaXovres Óv Qépoiev dmjjecay : the meaning of these words is given with similar em- bellishment in the vss. 1247—1251 which we are now considering. As the end of the poem is in an unfinished state, and as these vss. as well as 1225 are clearly out of place having no connexion either of sense or grammar with the context, is it not probable that they, like so many others, are incomplete sketches and marginal additions of the poet's, which he intended, but did not live, to embody with the rest of the poem, and which his editors, not knowing what else to do, put into their present place, almost it may be at hap-hazard! Lachmann's treatment of these vss. is highly unsatisfactory: cernebant is a violent change; and the lacrimis lass luctuque redibant he refers to the lookers on who had something else to do in attending on their sick ; not to those who had struggled to bury their dead, though that must be their meaning ; nay it seems to me almost certain that the poet means by these words to express the a7jpecav of Thuc. 1. l. 1247 Inque alis alum has at
400 BOOK VI NOTES II
present nothing to govern it, perhaps never had; for the poet may never have completed the sentence: Aut etiam bustis iam ardentibus iniciebant, or the like would give the sense required. *Cic. ad Att. ix 10 2 nec «m- quam, aliud $n alio peccare destitit! N. P. Howard. — populum suorum : besides Ovid met. vi 198 quoted by Lach., comp. ib. x1 633; heroid. 9 61; 14 115; Sen. epist. 74 3; 77 13; [dial. x 2 4 circumfusus chentium populus ;| Pliny xxxv 6; Pliny paneg. 223; Arnob. 1v 7 ; Apul. met. i1 8; 1v 24; v 28; x 32. 12490 bonam partem, 1259 Nec minimam partem ; see n. to 111 64 Non minimam partem. 1251 luctus for the sickness or death of friends.
1252— 1286: the country-people flocked into the town and increased the misery ; all public places, even the temples, were crowded with the dead and dying; religion and all the decencies of burial were neglected. 12583 comp. v 933 Vec robustus erat curvi moderator aratri Quisquam. 1255 ded. mor.: see n. to 11 1043. 1260 languens, conveniens : see notes ] and 2 to v 692 693. 12602 aestus: Lachmann's astu I now think cannot be right: he has shewn sufficiently from Vitruvius and Priscian that astu or asty was used by the Romans for any case of aorv; but its use here would be very abrupt, and Lucr. would I think have said 4n astu, as Vitruvius twice does. 'The heat too was perhaps the most marked cause of mortality ; coinp. the words of Thuc. here imitated, aAÀAX' éy kaAvflaws Tveynpais ópq. €rovs Óuuropévov 0 $0pos éyCyvero. otoeyi «ocj.0; and. Livy 11 6 3 ea collucio mixtorum omnis generis animantium et odore insolito urbanos et. agrestem. confertum 1n» arta tecta aestu ac vigiliis angebat, ministeriaque 4n vicem ac contagio 1psa vulgabant morbos ; one does not wish to lose Confertos, any more than aestus ; else aestu Confectos would complete the sentence: Plaut. most. 764 is too corrupt to support aestu in the sense *during the heat, I therefore think a v. has been lost. 1264 Thuc. 52 2 xai év rais ó0ots. ékaAuvÓoUvro xai epi Tàs kpyvas amacas: 8S0 that the sanos aq. are these xpiva,, and must have got their name from the water coming out of the mouth or body of & Silenus; see also Festus and Celsus in Forc., and Herzberg Prop. r1 p.214. [Sami were apparently fistulae by which the water spirted out: comp. corp. inscr. Lat. vii n. 6982 among a number of works of art *silani aerei n. v1': and before, *statuae aereae n. v1 et Cupido. marmoreae n. vI.'] 1266 ZIntercl. an.: Livy xxu1 7 3; Tac. ann. v150. dulc. aq.: Livy 1v 12 6 per largitionis dulcedinem ; S 7 dulce- dine contionum ; [Cic. ad Q. frat. 1 2 7 quaedam dulcedo $racundiae.] 1268 comp. Ov. met. vit 577 Semsanimes errare viis . . Adspiceres.
1269 1270 Cic. Tusc. disp. 111 26 cites from an old poet barba paedore horrida atque Intonsa infuscat pectus ànluvie scabrum, which, if defence is needed, seems to defend the second v. which Lach. brackets: [comp. too Sen. Herc. Fur. 705 (709) cuncta paedore horrida.) 1270 Pacuv. 20 s/luvie corporis. — pel. sup. 0s. un. appears to be proverbial: Plaut.
BOOK VI NOTES II 401
capt. 135 Ossa atque pellis sum miser aegritudine; aulul. 11 6 28 Qui ossa, atque pellis totust: ita. cura, macet; Virg. ecl. r1 102 oix ossibus haerent; Hor. epod. 17 22 ossa pelle amicta lurida. [1271 aor. sep.: Sen. rhet. controv. 1 1 18 obrutus sordibus.] 1274 caelestum : so àn-
Jantum, parentum, meantum, salutantum, etc. — manebant: see n. to 11 843 manere; [and comp. Catull. 76 5 Multa parata manent 4n. longa aetate) 1275 Gellius xit 10 8 7*stus autem Lucretius n carmine 8uo pro aedituis aedituentes appellat. 1276 foll.: it would not be easy to say what feeling was uppermost in the mind of Lucr. when following in the footsteps of Thuc. he wrote these vss. 1277 entm see n. to 1 419: Virg. ecl. 1 14 namque comes 6th, Catull. 66 65 5th in the sentence. 1278—1286 are paraphrased by Ovid met. vii 606—610. 1279 humari: perhaps N. P. Howard's hwmare is to be read ; but I think hwmars may well have the reciprocal force you find in Soph. Phil. 945 Gavdv sapé£w 9a10. v4 óv éiepBópv. 1281 pro re pr.: Àen. 1v 337 Pro re pauca loquar seems to mean * pro causa nostra", as Sen. Herc. Fur. 401 interpreta, pauca pro causa loquar Nostra.
. 1282 res sub.; Livy 11 8 7; x 26 9; xxv 38 1; xxvi 44 2; xxviii 30
7; Plaut. curc. 302. 1283 rogorwm depends on extructa, as 561 quae sunt extructa domorum; 1v 361 sazorum structa: Ovid 1. 1. 610 alienisque ignibus ardent; Sen. Oed. 64 Tum propria flammis corpora alientia cremant. Diripitur ignis: nullus est miseris pudor. 1284 In- super followed by an accus. ; see n. to 192; Lucr. uses also the abl. 1286 ix. pot. qu. c. desererentur: the regular constr. whether a finite verb or & partic. precede: Livy 111 21 6 altorum exemplo peccate potius quam alii vestro recte faciant; 1x 14 16 omnia patienda potius quam pro- deretur salus; xxxix 10 2 mors et sibi et illi satius esse quam $&d faceret ; II 48 6 non diutius, quam recens dolor proximae cladis transiret, quies- centibus: even with adjectives; as Mela r1 43 ad frequentiora quam adire audeant. [Comp. Caes. b. Gall. vix 17 7 praestare omnes perferre acerbitates quam non, civibus Romania . . . parentarent: and see Weissen- born Livy 11 15 2.]
o e in compounds ii 1135 cum i 693; non ab nulla ; after n subst. ii gr; ab b se iii 271; iv 4685 ab ab igni vi 968; a ventis
summa v 163
re iii 9s5
or more together i 183; imple abl. i 275; 755; Yi 978; 11115 iv
1013, ii 635; in 8 1806; iotu and motu esse i 999 li gog, iil 620, iv gos, vi
INDEX
REFERENCES WITHIN ( ) ARE TO NOTES I
lerris v 754; a tempore i |
ad after" i 185; ad speciem, ad pondus. ii 214; ad mequos flexus iv 323; ad tornum iv 361 ; ad nosnil est iii 830; ad. summam vi 613, 679; &
adamantina saxa ii 448
adaugmen vi 614
adducor üt v 1341
adeo (adv.) ii 1150
ades-ades animo i 499; adit pacem v 1239
adferet.— rationem adferet iii 354
adfingo iv 386
adfligo oscula iv 1081
adjectives in -bilis i 11; in -us, not -is, i
340; ünd participles nent. plur. with
INDEX
aestuo v 1097
aestus vi 1138
setatem iii 986; vi 236
seternus, poetically used, v 402; 514
ðer-aer ii 1115; described vol. rr p. 309; husband of earthi250; seatofrain 1250; vi 291; &aetheriusi 250; iii 405
aevom iii 357 ; maso. ii 561
agere hoc i 41; nunc age i 265; agere animam iii 493
agitare — agere i 1067
agmen, of water, v 371
alise genit. iii 918
Alidensia iv 1130
alienigenus )( óuotouepfjs i 865
aliquid emphatic iv 39
aliunde alicunde v 523
alius with exclusive sense of dÀXos i 116; iii 611; alid i 263; alise genit. iii 918; ali iv 637; alis-oeteris iii 1038; in aliis alium vi 1247
allido v 1001
alliteration, assonance, antithesis, repeti- tion of words, eto. vol. r1 p. 15, 16; i 336; 358; 573; 741: 813; 826; 875; 933; 941; li 1; 38; 103; 141; 215; 310; 635; 669; 749; 843; 887; 955; 963; 1018; 1054; 1139; iii 11; 387; 399: 449: 746; 778; 869; 898; 983; 993; 1046; 1056; 1091; iv 54; 504; 675; 841; 899; 1121; 1173; Y 96; 298; 393; 590; 950; 993i 1334; 1359; vl 337 ; 415; 485; 698; 718
alma Venus i 3; almus cibus iv 633
&lsia v IOI5
alte *from.on high' iv 326
alter-alius iv 688
alteram utram v 589
altior digitum iv 414
altitonans v 745
amaracinum ii 847; vi 973
amaror iv 224
ambages vi 919
amífraoctibus v 683
amiotus caeli vi 1134
&mittere vitam vi 1234
Ampsanotus vi 747, 76a
an credo v 174
anacolutha iii 434; iv 71; 306; 397; Y 383; 853; vi 105; 166; 303
403
anademata iv 1129
Anaxagoras i 830 foll.; his homoeomeria i 834; 844; 848; 867; 875—879; 895 896; 897—920; 919; 11 973—990; 976—983; adapted by Luor. ii 991— 1022; Y 449
ancile, derivation of, iii 660
&ncisa iii 660
Àncus iii 1025
androgynum v 839
angle of reflexion iv 333
anguimanus declined like manus ii 537
anima *air' i 715; animam amittere vi 1234; liquisse iii 583; &. agere iii 493
animal (iv 740): v 833
animi fallit i r36; &nimi mens iii 615; ex animo iii 914; iv 1195; animo male factum, etc. iii $81; animus and corda contrasted vi 15
anni solis i 311; a&. magni i 1029
ante oculos ' plain for all to 8ee' i 62, 984
anticipo v 659
Antipater of Sidon iv 181
Antonius Marii p. 24
anulus, not annulus i 312
anxius angor iii 993
apisci i 448; vi 1235; aptus v 808
aplustra ii 555
appareo, not adpareo vol. 1 p. 34
apparo ii r110
apta stellis caeli domus vi 357
apti — adepti v 808
aqüae, agtlai (vi 552; 868; 1072); vis52
Aradi fons vi 890
arboris auctus vi 168
arbusta — arbores, metri causa i 187
&rbute trees in Peloponnese v 940
ardor iii a51
aridus sonus vi 119
Aristophanes! elouds imitated ii 8
Aristotle on Empedocles i 733
Aristoxenus vol. r1 p. 182
arms, importanoe of, in anoient dancing - iv 790
arquati iv 333
arqui vi 526
&rteria iv 529
&rliculo iv 551
artubus preferred to artibus i 260
artus, not arotus i 70
26—2
404. INDEX
astronomy, how regarded by Epicurus v 533
astu vi 1262
at in transitions iv 414
árapa£ia of Epicurus vi 26
atoms, names for, in Lucr., Cicero, Greek i 55; Newton on, i 547; 572; 594; ii 445; Bize of, i 600; parta of, vol. 11 p. 78—842; ii 159; 485; motions of from below i 1000; i185 ; in constant motion even in things ii 98; 141; 164; xarà eráfusrv ii 84; xarà vapévykusw vol. 11 p. 131—136; cause of freewill ii 251, 258, 388, vol. rt p. 134—136; shapes of, finite ii 478—521; atoms of each shape infinite ii 532—568 ; have no secondary qualities vol. 11 p. 155 foll.
&tque, ve or vel (iii 551); iii 551; atque explanatory iii 993; que and atque v 31
Atthis — Attica vi 1116
Avancius vol. 1 p. 4; obligations to Ma- rullus p. 9 foll.; (ii 423; iii 98)
auctior iii 450
&uotus with abl. — praeditus i 631:
audet, quo, v 36; audent, of inanimate things vi 1072 ; &usis— velis iv 508
Avernian exhalations vi 747
aversa viai, a grecism i 1041
&avessis iv 823
augmen a Lucretian word i 434
Augustus: his way of spelling vol. 1 p. 35 36 3751313; V 1119; vi 952
avidus auricularum iv 594
aura 'scent' ii 851
aurata tecta ii 38
auriculae iv 594
auro signisque ingentibus apta v 1428
austrum, ostrum etc. ii 829
aut *or else! v 410; aut etiam i ro12
autumnus, not auct. i 7o
auxiliatum v 1040
awnings over the theatres iv 76
b for p, vi g3; b and v confused (v 545; vi 1199)
Babylonica iv 1029; 1123
Bacchus vinum ii 653
balbe v 1022
baubantur v 1071
bellum contrahere ii 574
bene parta patrum iv 1139
Bentley vol. t p. 17
Bernays vol. 1 p. 20; 21
Berosus v 727
bidens v 207
blanditur governs a pres. subj. ii 173 bona pars v 1025
bonum summum vi 26
Bovyerfj ávüpbrpupa of Empedocles v brattea, not bractea (iv 737) ; iv 737 Brittanni vi 1106
bruma v 746 brutus vi 105 buceriae greges ii 663
burial, modes of, iii 891, 892, 893 bustum iii 906
c suppressed before t, i 7o
cacumen vol. 11 p. 79—81
cadere ad iii 836: cadat iv r 1823
caelum mare terr& proverbial i a- caelos ii 1097; caeli domus ii 1110
caerula caeli i 1090
Caesar? alluded to ii 40
caesius iv 1161
caesura, short syll. lengthened by, ii vss. apparently without, ii 1059
calx vi 92
campi natantes, natare, v 488; campu c. Martius ii 40
cana cadens iii 21
candida calcis vi 92
Candidus, Petrus, vol. 1 p. 5
canere — cantu resonare i 256
capere iras iii 298; c. quietem iii 9 c. laborem v r182
capi i 941
capite se in vestigia statuere iv 473
capulum, ire ad, ii 1174
caput followed by dat. vi 729
caput quassans ii r164
carbasus iv 75
carceres ii 264
cardo ii 450
carus ' precious! i 730
case understood from a different one 68; 1018
cassà formidine iii 981
cassus lumine iv 368
INDEX 405
casu seu vi, vi 31 cognitus v 7 Catullus vol. r1 p. t9; imitates Lucretius | colare, of atoms, ii 1061 iii $7 ; amended i 6; iii 406 colere aevom v 1150 cavernae caeli iv 171 colescere v 343 caulas ii 951 comitari passive i 97 celer femin. iv 160 comites Heliconiadum iii 1037 centaurium, centaurea ii 401 commeditor vi 113 Cerbereae facies iv 733 communis sensus i 423 certusz quidam i 521 comparative of participles iv 961 cervices collumque ii 802 complexion of miners vi 814 cetera ii 859; et cetera iii 390 complexus, pass. v 923 Chaldaei v 727 componere leges iv 966 Chimaera v 9os compound words: power of forming them chrysocolla vi 1078 in Latin became gradually limited vol. Cia iv 1130 n p. 16 1;
Cioero: did he or his brother edit the | compounds of fieri ii 1004 poem of Lucr. ? vol. r1 p. 3—5; hisopi- | comptus— compta coma i 950 nion of Lucr. p. 17—19; i 186; seems | concelebro i 4; v 1381 to allude to bim ii 1092; iii 983; iv | oonoiliatus ii 936 1070; vi 396; imitated by him v 398; | concinnare- efficere vi 584 619; his Aratea studied and often | conclamatio iii 467 imitated by Lucr. v 619; ad Att. | concreto corpore v 466 amended i 755; jokes on el2wAa iv 782 condicio, not conditio ii 3or
cimus i 212 condo v 2; condere saecla iii 1090 cinefactus iii 906 conduro vi 968
cinis femin. iv 936 conerus, conecto, conixus, conivere, co- cironmoaesura iii 219 nubium all spelt with one n i 633 circumdatus with acc. and dat. i 39 confercio vi 158
circumfusus with accus. i 39 confervefacio vi 353
citus pertic. i roor; ii 85; sonitu iv 546 | confio ii 1069; iv 738 Cius-Ceus (iv 1130); iv 1130; Cia er- | confugio with infin. iii 766
ror for Cos, ib. confultus ii 98 clam with ablat. i 476 coni umbrae v 764 clam id fore v 1157 coniecta, without huc, (ii 1061) clarare iii 36; iv 777 coniuncta i 449; iV 493 olarigito not Latin v 947 conlaxat vi 233 clarus citat v 947 conlectus iv 414 claudico vi 1107 eonradere i 401 claudus )( rectus iv 436 conridere iv 83 claustra i 415; li 450 conscius iii 1018; nibil In fo o. vl 394 clementius aequo iii 313 consentire — una sentire 11 717 clinamen principiorum ii 216; 293 conseque v 6759 clueo —audio or sum, i 119; 449; iv 53 eonsequítur ]«to 1 919 coactare vi 1122 consezit lumina d 111 cock alarming to lion iv 713 consors víta ii) 441
coemptio nothing to do with buyingigso | constere - «wee | 24n.— eo8pi iv 619; coepi vi 432; coepisse creari | consto, censiuto, with niinple abl. ot pera. ii 613 pos. in Duet. aat, eunntibit — nates
coerceo neut. vi 954 stat Í 4129, nunatitik In, only ones P1 cognate accus. iil 569; iv 1274; vi 404 Luet. | 41^
406
consuesoo, &of. vi 397: consuetus iv 998
consuetudo iv 1283
consumpse i 233
contage iii 734
contagia iii 345
contaminat, in neutral sense iii 883
contendere causam iv 471
continet formido i 151
contingo compound of tango i 934 ; — tan- go Y 151
contorqueo, of steering iv 904
contraetabiliter iv 660
contractions in language of common life i 233; 991; ii 314
conítrahor v 1219
contibium iii 776
conveniebat — eixós 5j» ii 780
convertere neut. v 14242
convestire ii 148
convinci v 1178
coortus vi 671
coperio v 343
coplata vi 1088
copper used in magic rites v 1294
copulae, Lucretius' irregular use of, i 715
cornum ii 388
coronae iv 1132; 1178
corpus, corpora for atoms i 55; corpora caeca i 277; corpus 'an atom,' i 600; ii 484; 'flesh' 1 1039; periphrastio v 235; C. aquai vi 854
correpo v 1219
eorripio iv 83; v 1223; vi 1161; oorri- puisse mihi v 247
corruo, aotive, v 368
corruptions from assimilation to adjacent cases of numbers genders words etc. (iv 81; 563)
córuptus vi 1135
coruscant neut. ii 320
eoturnix or cocturnix iv 641
crateres vi 7OI
creari — nasci ii 613
Creech, vol. 1 p. 17
creperus v 174
crerint — decrerint v 784
Crinitus, Petrus, vol. 1 p. 7—9
cristae of elephants v 1313
crow expelled by Pallas from her acro- polis vi 754
INDEX
crustas luti vi 626
cudere i to44
cuius, monosyll. i 149
cum with abl.—simple abl. i 375; 3287; 755; lv 1126
cum causal with indio.i 566; ii 29; vi 130; temporal with pres. potential iii 736; cum cumque ii 114
cum praesertim iv 786
cumque after ut (vi 550); after cum ii 114; OCOrrupt v 313
cun-, quon-, qun., in terminations ol verbs iii 713
Cupido iv 1058
cupiret i 71
eurare corpus ii 31; v 939
Curetes and Corybantes ii 629
curo diffugiant vi 331
currus falciferi iii 643
cursus viam v 714
curtus iv 1026
ox iii 044
daedalus i7; with gen. (verborum, rerum) iv 551; pass., of signa v 1451
damnare with gen. and abl. iw 1:183; damnatus morti, vi 1232
dare with infin. iv 878
dare ruinas iv 41; d. fidem v ro4
dative—-gen. i 58; vi 729; dativus ethi- cus i 797; dat. of agent after passiw not used by Lucr. i 944
de, i 384; de plano )( ex loco superiore 411; after a subst. ii 51; —ex, vi 299; de supero vi 512; de corpore v 154
debeo, use of in Lucr. i 333
decurro ii 962; iv 1196; decurso lumise iii 1043
decursus aquarum v 263
dede manus ii 1043; deditus in iii 647
dedico — declaro i 367
deducta i 96
degere bellum iv 968
degustant, of flames ii 192
delibo vi 70 .
deliciae ii 22
Delphica laurus vi 154
delubra ii 352
dementit iii 464
deminuo, diminuo v 333
INDEX
Democritus i 685; vi 535—556; Epicu- rus and Lucr. differ from, ii 258; vol. II p. 136; p. 145; lii 373; v 1028— 1090; on rising of Nile vi 729—734
demoliri atque cremare vi 243
demonstr. pron. in relative clauses i 720
demum i 143
denique i 17; 278; iii 759; v 858
densebant (v 491); of and conj. in Lucr. i 393
deorsum dissyl. and trisyl. ii 202
deos securum agere aevom v 82
depascimur diota iii 1a
deplexae v 1321
deprensa, of ships in & storm vi 429
depressos premunt vi 53
derigo, derectus )( obliquus ii 198; vi823
derivare animum ii 365
desidiae v 48
despicere and dispicere (iv 418); desp. i 9
desse i 43
desurgere v 703
devinctus, quo, iv 963
deum gens iv 1232
dia otia v 1387; d. voluptas ii 173; d. oras i 22
differitas iv 636
differre fuerit seems not Latin (iii 868; iv 1259); differre anne iii 868
difficile est iii 361
diffusilis v 467
digitis duobus iv 126
dignarier, paese. v 5r
dignus pro v 1
diluviare v 387
Diomede of Thrace v 31
discessum dare (iv 41); iv 41
discludere v 444; vi 240
discovery of fire v 1015
discrepat potuisse i 582
discutere umbras iv 341
disiectare ii 553
dispargo, exspargo, eto. ii 1135
dispessus (ii 1126; iii 988); ii 1126
disposta i 52; iij 420
.disssepta subst. vi 951
dissentit * protesta! iv 766
disserpunt vi 547
dissicietur ii 951; iii 639
407
dissolvere causam iv 500; dissolüo i 216
dissuluit iv 605
disterminat ii 719
disturbat perf. vi 587
diu abl. of dius iv ar1
diversus gov. dat. v 647
divisior iv 961
dius i 22; v 1387
do facio (iv 41); ii 119; 187; 1149; iii 355; lV 41; 847; V 104; 1340; doleto, etc. Y 1007
docui quoniam iv 752; dootus with infin. iv $79; docta dicta ii 987
dogs, words imitating cries of, v 1063, 1070, 1071
dolia curta iv 1026
doloris, eto. pl. (ii 467); ii 467
dominantior iii 397
dona 'gacrificial offerings" ii 681
donec, donique, constr. in Lucr. i 222; iv 997; Y 997; donique ii 1116
doors of the ancients ii 450
dreams iv 962
duae partes — rà à/o uépy v 204
dubito, non, of inanimate things vi 1192; dubitavi perire v 249
ducere sub signis v 999; duoc., of tunes v 1406
ductu aequali iv 436
duellicus trisyll. etc., ii 662
dulcedo vi 1266
dum 'until' with pres. indic. i 949
dumtaxat, different senses of, ii 123
durateus equus i 476
duriter v 1402
dux with double meaning i 638
6 and 6 in rarefacio, vace- pate- eto. i 648; & for i in compounds of iacio ii 951 ; 6 in 3rd plur. of perf. ind. i 406
e, ex after a subst. ii 51; e laevo iv 301
e& propter iv 313; ea, qua i 507
earth, as mother i 250; ii 598 foll.; how upheld in its place v 538
earthquake at Sidon vi 585
ebrius iii 1051
eclipses v 751
edendi amor iv 869
effigia iv 4a
effio ii 1004 ; effit ut —ita — ita effit ut, ib.
408
efflare ii 832; v 653
effluo vi 971
effugere se iii 1068
egigni ii 703
Egnatius de rerum natura i 25
ei i 688
-&i, old termin., corrupted to -et (vi 1195) ; —-i, iii 97
eiócit, etc. ii 951; eicio and elicio con- fused (iii 58); eicit dissyl. iii 877
elements, the four, maintained by what philosophers i 715; 734
elephantiasis vi 1114
elision of & long before & short syll. i 1091; neglected in monos. ii 404; neglected iii 374; of m in quidem, etc. iii 904; of &n iambus iv 741; at first syll. of & v. iv 1205; neglected, but shortening the vowel, vi 716, 743
embalming in honey iii 891
emergo ii 13
emissus subst. iv 205
Empedocles i 733; 742; 748; 754; 767; 782—802; iü 43; v 3783; 1194; translated v 102; imitated and refuted v 839, 840, 878—924, 908
endo i 82
enim v 13; late in sentence i 419
Ennius invented the Latin hexameter vol. rt p. 12 foll.; his theory of thesoul i 114—126; iii 677; noster i 117; in- troduced Greek metres i 117; his theology ii 646; quoted iii 1025
epanalepsis v 1189; 1327
epicurean system suited for poetry vol. II p. 5, 6; where aocording to it cer- tainty can or cannot be attained V 526—533; vi 703—711; Lucr. SOflens its harsher features v 1020, 1157
epilepsy vi 793
epithets transferred from the whole to its part i 10; 474; with poetical intensity of meaning i 1018; iv 63; vi 1033; epith. orn. ii 844; two or more in same sentenoe i 258; ii 8; iii 21; iv 624; v 13
equidem, mistaken by Cicero, iii 1078
equos (nom.), ecus i 477
ergo, prepos. v 1246
INDEX
eromenion iv 1166
erumpo, efc. active i 724
escendere v 13or
escit i 619
esse in eo ut iv 1107
est for licet not Luoretian (v $33); when it may be omitted with the gerund i III; lii 796; 866; est ut, erit ut, etc. i 620; est with partic. for finite verb ii 1089; iii 396; est quare possit v 715; est ratio ut, vi 132; est cum, vi 295; ciboquae sunt, vi 771; esse ez, ii 969; ubi esse iii 728; esse with advs. iii 862
et for etiam (i 830; iii 234; 290; v 610; vi 749; 818); iii 412; vi 7; e& for ae in comparisons i 280; followed by que ii 1070; explanatory ii 615; iii 993; et nunc iii 852; et tamen i ro5so
-6t (v 1049); ii 27
etesiae v 742
etiam ' once again! ii 494; etiam quoque, quoque etiam, item, etc. iii 208; quo- que et iii 412
Etruscan astrology vi 86; 381i
eventa i 449
Euhius, euhoe v 743
Euripides translated ii 991
ex ineunte aevo ii 748
ex infinito i roor; 1025
examina of plants v 1364
excellere i 27; vi 13
exesor iv 220
exiit etc. in Virgil, iii 1042; exire active V 1330
exim iii 160
existo in, iii 532
exordia sumet i 149; prima iii 380
exos iii 721
exossatus iv 1271
expers, with abl. ii 1093
explaudentibus alis iv 710
explere iii 1004
exsolvere ii 381; constr. of, iii 696
extima simulacra iv 101
exto with partic. ii 933
extruota rogorum vi 1283
Faber, Tan. vol. 1 p. 17 facesse * be off' vi 956
INDEX
facesso vi 956
facies v 1111
facilis iv 693
facio quid i 440; facio *assume' i 655; f. ruinas i 740; vi 573; finem iii 943; facere hoo f. iv 1112; facit are, vi 963; facta flamma i 9o4; fera faota v 1340
faecula ii 430
faex v r141
false antithesis i 875
falsum subst. ii 1043
falx ahena v 1294
fama deum i 68
famul iii 1035
fasces iii 996
fastigia trahit iv 429
fatigo caelum ii 1173
fauces *craters' vi 639, 70a
fauni iv 581
fears of men compared to those of chil- dren ii 55
ferae pecudes i 14; ferae 'serpents' vi 466
fere, ferme i 14
ferre neut. vi 199; 745
ferre patique ii 291
ferro privati vi 1290
ferruginus iv 76
feruntur — sunt ii 845
fervo &nd ferveo, form and sense, ii 41
fessa fatisci v 308
fetialis, metaph. from his mode of de- claring war i 983
fetus —arborei fetus i 209; ii 1159
fictus — fixus iii 4
fidéi i688; v 103; fidem do-f. facio v 104; fides, cui i 423
figurae, atoms, ii 385; 679; —simulacra iv 34
filum *' thickness, size' ii 34
final causes denied vol. 11 p. 265 266
finem facere iii 943
finis always femin. in Lucr. i 107 ; fine — tenus iv 627
firmare — confirmare iii 319
fit uti inde, eto.—inde, etc. fit uti ii 1004; fit uti fiat, etc. i 620; vi 415; 717; fit copia v 359; fit qui iii 293
flammescere caelum vi 669
409
flatus aquilonis et Austri v 689
flectere, of tunes v 1406
flere *to be wet' i 349
Flora v 739
florentis lumina iv 450; florere puppibus V 1443
flos flammai- vvpós d»0os i 900; nardi ii 848; Bacchi iii 221
fluctifragus i 305
fluctus belli v 1290; curarum, eto. iii 298; irarum vi 35; of magnet vi 1053
fluenter iv 325
fluere *to waste away! ii 69; iv 860
fluto iii 189
flüvidus and flüvidus ii 452
fluxum vi 20
foedus (adj.) of weather iv 168
folliculi v 803
fons luminis v 381:
formamenta ii 819
fortuna gubernans v 77
fossae *hollows' v 483
fragilis, of sounds vi 113
fragor i 747
fragosus — fragilis ii 860
free-will maintained by Epicurus ii 258
fretus, fretu i 720; metaph. vi 364, 374
fronte —a fronte iv 398
frudi vi 187
frugiferentes i 3
frugis, vocis, etc. aoo. pl. (i 744); fruges i 253
frustramen iv 817
fuat ii 383; iv 637
fucus — color ii 683
fuerit iii 915
fuge with infin. i 1053; fugere and effu- gere iii 1068
fugio - confugio ii 96
fulcire cibus ii 1140
fulgo and fulgeo vi 160; fulgére vi 2:3
fulgor — fulgur — derpas/ vi 170
fulmen, fulgur, tonitru — xepav»ós, ác- rpa3á, Dporrfj vi 160—173
fundatum perpetuo aevo v 161
fundo, of giving birth v 823
funera Troiae v 326
fungor i 440
i funis fem. ii 1154; f. aurea v 793
410
fut. simple for fut. perf. i i II4
Galli lorica vi 954
gannitus, of dogs v 1070
Gassendi vol. 1 p. 16
geli, gelum v 205
geminare neut. iv 451
genetrix, not genitrix, i 1
genibus summissa i 9a
genitabilis i 11
genitive in -ai i 29, rare in adjectives ii 52; plur. contracted i 162; v 717; vi 1266; with force of an epithet iii 43; Y 369; 764; 1193; vi 954
genus, hoc vi 917; omne i 1026; quod gen. ii 194
gero res i 328, 992; mentem iii 1049; caput vi 1145
gerundial dative expressing purpose i 24 ; gerund with accus. i I11; &bl. of, referring not to the subject of sentence i 312; iv 1068; v 1369; gen. sing. with gen. plur. of subst. v 1225; in remorando vi 333
Gifanius, Obertus, vol. 1 P- 9 15 16
Gigantes v 117
glans liquescit vi 179
glomeramen ii 454
glutinum taurinum, ví 1069
gods of Epicurus ii 646—651; v 146—194; 1161— 1240; abodes of, iii 18; v 146— 194
Goethe's opinion of Lucr. vol. i1 p. 8
gout prevalent in Attica vi 1116
Graii not Lueretian (vi 424)
Graiiugenarum (i 465)
gratis iii 935
gravesco iv 1069
gravis iii ro66
Greek words, use of, in Lucr. ii 412
gressus temptantur vi 1116
Grote on Lucr. v 405
gubernans v 77; 107
habebis i 758; habetur — intellegitur iii 831; habeant iii 135; habendo i 312; male habeo iii 436
habenas habere ii 1095
habeto ii 465
habrotoni iv 125
hao rez: hano ob rem i 17a
INDEX
haeo fem. plur. iii 585; vi 456; haee omnia v 503
haeresco iv 742
halare exhalare etc. and alare eto, (iii 433)
Hammon, fountain of, vi 848
&vat Aeyóuera and words peouliar to Lucr. among good writers i 3: 99; 103; 275; 305; 383; 435; 437: 653; 683; 693; 795; 1027; ii 98; 165; 169; 392; 335; 360; 401; 412; 498; 571; 625; 703; 741; 850; 866; 975; 1096; 1106; 1123; It137; lii ar; 106; 219; 240; 381; 393; 464; 5325; 660; 675; 689; 721; 779; 839; 851; 890; 917; 938; 1015; 1063; iv 83; 180; 204; 220; 225; 171; 363; 465; 552; 600; 635; 636; 654; 660; 716; 742; 816; 817; 824; 9327; 1165; 1169; v 38 ; 145; 158; 244; 246 ; 269; 303; 316; 340; 387; 394; 467; 598; 761; 864; 1015; 1035; IO40; II43; 1331; Vi 112; 233; 353: 390; 447; 523; 5475 576; 614; 651; 669; 671; 805; 916; 968; 1098; 1123; 1155; 1176
harbours, dangers of, i 271
Havercamp vol. 1 p. 17—19; takes Lam. binus' Latin for Cicero's iv 779
baurio v 1324
haustra v 516
haut facile est iii 361
heaven reflected from water (iv 213); i 1060; iv 213; 419
Heinsius, Nico. ms. notes by, vol. 1 P. 24 25
Helicon, torrents of, iv 547
hellebore food of quaila iv 641
hendyadis iv 852; v 726
?)pakAela Mos vi 908
Heraclitus vol. i1 p. 83 foll.; his fire i 645; 696; on the senses i 696; 781—802; on the soul iii 359
Hercules compared to Epicurus v 23
hiatus caeli iv 417
hilum, affirm. iii 514
Hippocrates iv 1210; 1227; vi r180; 1183; 1184; 1185; 1186; 1187; 1188; 1190; 1192
hisco iv 66
hoe-ergo iii 531; iv 553; with gen. ii 16; hoo caelum iv 132
INDEX
homoeomeria of Anaxagoras i 834 honey bitter to some iv 671: Honorius of ÀAutun quotes Lucr. vol. 1
pP. 1
honustus iii 113 Horace imitetes Lucr. ii 938; v 82; 1029
horrorz quod facit horrorem iii 28; vi IOII
humani- homines iii 80; 836
humari vi 1279
&Toxopwpós iv 1160
Ücrepa wpórepa Y 535; V 5
hypermetrical v. v 849
hypothetical sentence without si, iii 935
i and ] confused (i 349; ii 961; iii 58; 198; 497; iv 1210; vi 1200)
Iaccho, ab, iv 1168
iacens vi 838; iacere morte vi 1196; iac. praedae luoroque v 875
iacere, iactus, adiectus, of smell (vi 778) ; vi 778; iactus animi ii 1047
iam i 600; 613; ii 314; 426; iamque adeo ii 1150; iam iam iii 894
ianua leti i 1112
ibus ii 88; vi 101a
ico iii 160
ictus vi 220
id quoque *again' i 655
Idaea mater ii 611
idem, eaedem, eodem, eádem, isdem dis- Syl. i 306; iv 310; idem gov. dat. iii 1038; iV 1174
igitur in apodosis i 419; in transitions i 958; late in the sentence ii 678
ignisco vi 301
ii for i (1 465)
ille emphatio i 82; ii 362; v 416; illaeo iv 1059
illim iii 88r
illud in his rebus i 8o
images, names for,ii 112; iv 30; surfaces of, iv 101; 135; 8Bize of, iv 175
imago simulacrum iv 30
imber ' water! i 715
imbibo iii 997
imbuo, of fire vigo4; inbuta with &ocus. ii 734
immutare iii 502
411
imperfect in -ibam v 934
impetus iv 416; v 200; inpetis vi 337
implicitus morbo vi 1233
improbus- dr»aiàs iii 1026
in, with abl. of time i 93; understood from another clause iii 633; in aesta- tem vi 712; in lucem vi 712, 875; in parte *in turn' v 734; in sensu, odore iii 537; in somnis iii 431; in morte *after death! iii 88o
in eo est iv r107
inanis, as substant. i 363, 517; inane used loosely ii 116
inbuta colorem eto. ii 734
incautum scelus vi 390
incendo vi 347
incido with accus. i 326; iv 568
incilet iii 963
incipiam i 55; vi 432
includor iv 11237
inclutus i 40; ii 1080
increpo aliquid alicui iii 932
incumbo v 346; vi 1143
incutere, of love i 19; 924
inde loci v 443
indestructibility of atoms i 486
indicative pres. after quid? iii 950; vi 1106; ind. clauses in orat. obliq. i 1058; v 630
indicia vi 381
indigitamenta vi 381
indignarier se iii 870 *
indigus with abL v 233
indu i 82 |
indulget *gives full play to' i 805
infantia v roat
infants cry at birth with reason v 226
inferng suppeditantur i rooo, t044
infestum facere v 983; infestus ii 521
infinitive — nomin. of subst. i 331, v 979, vi 380, 415; -:800u8. 1 418, ii 1029, iv 245, Vi 69, 1238; of indignation ii 16; understood from another clause iv 779, 802, v 36, 263; in -ier i 710; perf. after volo etc. iii 69; inf. after verbs of motion iii 895
infinity i 622; Newton on, i 623
infitiandum, not infic. iii 796
infra iii 274
infringi linguam iii 155
412 INDEX
Infula i 87 isdem (ii 693)
ingenuei fontes i 43o leoropla ii 578; Yi g4a ingratisii 935; animi ingratis vi i5 — | iter viai, viarum ii 626; itere v653 ; itiner ingravesoo iv r25o. vi 339
iniectus animi ii 740
initus- initium i 383
inlidere dentes iv 1080
innumero numero ii 1054
inops amor iv 1142.
inpendeo with accus. i 326; inpensus ii 363; vi 491
inrigo, of sleep iv 9o7; v 282
inrit&t perf. i 7o
ánritata v 1063
inseript. Lat. 1453 explained i 885
insedabiliter vi 1176
insigne diei v 700; capitis v 1138
insilia v 1353
insinuo, constr. of, i 116
insistere with soous. i 406
instituo v 14.
insuescat te iv 1382
insuper with abl. and aoo. vi 191 ; 1284
intaetilis 437
integrifontes 937
intel lógit perf. vi 17
intempesta nocte v 986
intendere litem iii ggo
inter pretantur iv 833 ; inter se, one word. in metre (vi 370); mutuo se i 787; vi 456; inter nos v 349
inter- in composition iv 716
interdatur iv 227
interemo, not interimo i 216
intermundia iii 18; v 147
interpolator of the poem (i 44—49; iii 806—818; v 1341—1346); i 5o; 1085
interstingui v 761
intervomo vi 894.
interutrasque adv, ii 518
intro vi 43
intus iii 171; vi 23; with abl, iv rogr
inversa verba i 644
inversions in Lucr. i 15
ipse, use of i166; v 1010; vi 1175; in ipso intusin, iii 483, 575, iv 736
iram non capere iii 298.
ire et abire ii 962; iro iii s26
irregular use of copulae i 715
-is in nom. plur. i 808; ii 467
iterum 'anew' i 724
iubar iv 404
jure v r144
just and unjust killed alike by thunder- bolts vi 391
juvencus equus v 1074
Ixion,? mentioned in lost vae. iii 1011
xaplla rà aríua f) yasrpós vi 1151
1 and i confused (i 349; ii 961; iii 58; 198; iv 1210; vi 1200); 1 for 11 before iig
labeosus iv 1169
labi, of the stars i a
labitur res iv 1123
labore li 1163
Lachmann vol. : p. a0 21
lacuna i 115; vi 538
lacus iv 1026; coupled with luci v 75
laetitiae, etc. plur. iii 142
laetus i 14.
Lambinus vol. 1 p. 14—16
lammina iii 1017
lampas, of sun v 401
lanigerus v 866
lapis v 1199; lapidi abl. i 885
largifluus v $98
latebrae lunae v 751
lateramina vi 233
latitare in diff. senses i 875; 877
latrare ii 17
lavabre vi 799
laurus Phoebi i 738
leges iv 966; iuraque v 1144
Lessing denies Lucr. is a poet vol. m p.6
letisubdentibus 852; letiianua i 1112; leti limen ii 96o; leti vada v 1232
leto in leto iii ga9
lévia carmina v 1380
levisomna canum oorda v 864
libella iv 515
licet quamvis vi 6or
lido v 1001
limen leti, eto. ii g6o
INDEX
linctus vi 971
linquere animum, linqui iii 582
liquidus, liquidus, liquor ii 452; iv 1259; liquidus ignis vi 205
longe ' from far' i 230
longo tempore *'for long! v 161
longus —longinquus iv 393
loquacula iv 1165
loquella, not loquela i 39
loquor with infin. iv 581
lorica Galli vi 954
lucae boves v 1302
luci abl. iv 234
Lucretius, manuscripts of, vol. 1 p. 1—3; 22—30; editions p. 3—22; date of his birth and death vol. 11 p. 1; his name and family p. 2; story of his madness p.1; 45; 1 132; his first editor p. 4—5; design of his poem p. 4 foll.; sum- mary of his poem p. 5 foll.; Greek &nd Latin authors whom he admired p. 8 9; his purity of style p. 9 10; had he a right to complain of the poverty of Latin? p. 1o 1r; differ- ence between his hexameter and that of Virgil &nd others p. 12—15; his fondness for alliteration agsonance an- tithesis p. 15 16; date when he was writing i 41—43; ii 40; his motive in invoking Venus p. 31—33; imitales Euripidesi2; i101; v805; translates him vol. t1 p. 166; illustrates abstruse things from what is visible i 197; con- cludes a long reasoning by 8 short argu- ment appealing to sense i 701, 759, 915, 984, etc.; seems to imitate Aristophanes ii 8 ; translates Homer ii 24, 324, iii ar, 1000, 1025, V 905 906, vi 971; imitated by Catullus iii 57; by Ovidii 355—359; v Io12; imitates Hesiod v 1289; trans- lates Antipater iv 181; his satirical irony iv 1049 foll.; his allegorising v 405; misrepresents Thucydides vi 1141—1143; II151; II58; 1159; 1197; 1202—1204; 1209; 1235; 1239; leaves him for Hippoorates vi 1180—1195
lucuna iii 1031; vi 538
ludi iv 1131
luella iii ro15
lumina solis i 5; luminis oris i 22; lu-
413
mina linquere v 989; lumen vitae iii 1044
lunge latebrae v 75:
luridus, luror iv 332
lustris perire iv 1136
lustrum condere iii 1093
lychini cz Aóxro, (v 395); v 395
machina mundi v 96
mactabilis vi 805
maotatu i 99
mactus partic. of macére v 1339
madeo iv 793
maeror — dolor iii 908
magis — potius i 612
Magneta vi 908; Magnetum vi 909
magnus iii 962; magnum mare iii 1029; vi 615; magnos annos i 1029; v 644; magna mater ii 598; magnis motibus iv rotI
male habere iii 826
mali moles iii 1056
mammosa 8b Iaccho iv 1168
mancipio — xrce )( usu — xpíjoe iii 971
mandare malis ii 637
maneo — sum ii 843, vi 1274
Manilius i 163; &mended v 487
manner of Boman worship v 1198 1199; vi 381
manni iii 1063
mansuesco act. v 1368
manu ducere ii 869; conferre iv 843; manuum labores ii 1165; manibus i 209; manus dedére ii 1043
manuscripts of Lucr. vol. 1 p. 1—3; 23— 30; m8. of Modius p. 24 ; of Victorius p. 25; lost archetype of all existing mss. p. 246—238; mutilations in it (i 1094— 1101; Vl 840); pages in it inverted (iv 299—347)
mare abl. i 16r; mare avidum i 1031; mare magnum ii 1
Marullus vol. 1 p. 6—14; &nd Avancius p. 9—13; (ü 422); and Pontanus p. 6, I1—13; &nd Gifanius (i 806; i19; 125; 593 and 607; iii 994)
materies i 55
meatus i 128; v 76; 193
pé*yas uevyaNwoTl of Hom. imitated i 741
medius with gen. v 689
UU —— Kc — 0 Áo MR
E ————
Meliboea ii 500
melichrus iv 1160
melting of leaden missiles in their course vi 178; 306
membra domus vi 804; membris iii 127; 717
meminere fugai iv 713
meminisse — memoria iv 765
Memmiadae i 26
Memmius vol. rI p. 3o 31 32; Lucr. seems to distrust him i 103 ; addresses him in the tone of & master ii 66
mens animi iii 615; mente animoque i 74
merso v 1008; vi 1176
metae solis v 689
metaphor, military, vi 32; 571
metuo: et metuunt ! - et dubitant ! vi 565; metutus v r140
milia, not millia i 313
minantur se colligere i 722
minimum — éAáxuwrorv of Epicurus vol. r1 p. 78—83; 1 602; ii 244
ministras manus iv 830
minuant mirarier ii 1029
mirando iv 419
mirrors, reflexion from concave, iv 317
misceo, gov. dat. iii 234
misere aegreque est iii 862
miseret personal iii 881
misero misere iii 898; miseri — üveépwres iv 1076
mitrae iv 1129
mitto — omitto iv 471
mobilis, mobilitas, eto. ii 65
moderanter ii 1096
modo of pres. or fut. time ii 1135; modo, ib.
moenera i 29
moenia mundi i 73
moerorum i 29; iv 220
moles v 436; moles mali iii r056
Moliére imitates Lucr. iv 1160
molimen iv 9o?
moliri arva v 934
mollia bracchia iv 790; molles undae ii 375
momen — for i 435; ii 220
monimenta virum vi 242
mora vi 453
414 INDEX
morari aliquem in promissis v 91; vi 245
morbus dentium iii 689
moribundus iii 129
mortalia saecla v 805
morte, in, iii 880
morte obita i 135
morti damnatus vi 1232
mortifer aestus vi 1138
motus moventur iii 569
movere, neut. vi 595
muloeo iv 138
multangulus iv 654
multesimus vi 651
multigena ii 335
multimodis adv. — multis modis i 683
multiplex —2 roAAasAáctos ii 163
multis partibus i 735
mundus, 3 divisions of, i 3 foll., iii 843, V 93
munire ab iii 820
munita viai- munita vis iii 498
muralis corona ii 606
musaea ii 412
musso vi 1179
mutare - dueífew iv 459; mutor i 1034; mutare inter sei 787; m. neut. v 588
mutua (adverb) ii 76
mutus v 1088
n marking 8 lengthened vowel vi 810
Naevius' epitaph for himself vol. r1 p. 31
nam, enim, namque in consecutive sen- tences i 317
nardi flos ii 848
nasi acumen vi 1193
natura rerum i 25; natura aquae — aqua i 281; natura, redundant i 710; 961; ii 646; natura gubernans v 774 ; Dn& tura ii 18; natur& )( divinitus ii ros8
Naugerius vol. 1 p. 14
naviter i 525
ne followed by nec or neque v 890; nec, neque — non in old Latin ii 33
neo prorsum - omnino non i 748
necessum ii 289; necessust, etc. ii 710; necessis genit. vi 815
neone in direct interr. iii 713
neglego, not negligo i 216
nemo and other negatives, affirmative understood out of, ii 1038
INDEX
nemora iv 41
Neptunus ii 652
neque, neo uter iv 1217; v 839; neque, nec-non ii 23; vi 1214; nequeesse v 891; neque, nec autem iv 152; neque opinantis v 777
nequiquam quoniam iv 1133
neut. plur. referring to 2 subst. of diff. gender (iii 66); iii 136; 558; iv t199
nexilis vestis Y 1350
ni, nive— ne, neve ii 734
Nicooli, Nicolo, vol. 1 p. 2 3
nictantia fulgura vi 18a
nidor ii 683; iv 684
nigrare *to be black" ii 733
nigras mactant pecudes iii 52
nil always monosyl. in Lucr. i 150; ex nilo nil ib.
nil ad nos iii 830
nimio plus v 988
nimirum, derivation and usage in Luor. i 277
ningunt, of flowers ii 627
nisi, iamen — si non, f. i 1012; vi 59r
niti, of birds on the wing vi 836
nitidae fruges i 252
nitor —-color ii 777
nixor iii 1000; vi 836
noctis signa severa v 1190
noctivagus v 119I
nodus anni v 687; nodus, of ice vi 878
noenu iii 199
nomen amoris iv 1058
nominative plur. in -is, vol. 1 p. 35; 1808; vi 221; nominative in dependent clause instead of another case iii 456; out of the constr. i 455 456; in -ei lii 97
nominitare vi 374
non-medium, non-sensu, eto. i 1075
non modo,...quoque iv 507
non quo, sed quia ii 336
non tam, sed magis iii 613
non temere ulla v i1;
notantes v 121
notho lumine v 575
notities — rpóAyy«s v 1825 v 1047
nulla — nullae res i 242
nullum foret i 427 ; nullus z:omnino non 1 377
415
numen -— nutus (ii 633); ii 632: comp. iii 144
numero esse v s1; numerum, in and extra, ii 631, v 1401; numerus '& quantity ' i 436
nunc, 8t nunc, etc. i 169
nuntia, plur. iv 704
nurui v IOIO
nympharum silvestria templa v 948
obducta sentibus v 207
obiectum parmai iv 847
obit, perf. before & consonant (iii 1043); iii 1042
obrutesco iii 545
obscurus —ó cxorewós, of Heraclitus i 639
obsignatum ii 581:
obstruere v 754
obversari ad iv 106a
obversus ii 807
occurrent praeripere iii 895
oculos tollere i 66
offensu, est in iii 941
officior, ii 156
olim, ut, ubi vi 148
ollis iv 719
omission of antecedent i 883
omne, omne quod est, vol. 11 p. 105 106; i958
omne genus i 1026; omnibus rebus ii 175
omnimodis adv. -— omnibus modis i 683
omniparens terra ii 706; v 259
omnis — omnino i 377; ii 53
opacus iv 575
opella i 1114
opinatus animi iv 465
oportet (i 778) ; i 778
oportunus iii 545
oppilo vi 7325
ptineat iugera iii 989
opus ad ii 20
opus eunt iv 1268
ora, vague use of, iii 913; *craters' vi 702
orae luminis i 22; orae iv 166
oratio recta for obliqua i 1059
orbis signifer v 691
ordia prima iv 28
ore foras v 906
origin of speech v 1038
416
óriundi trisyl. ii 991
ornatus omnibus rebus i 27
orthography, vol. 1 p. 30—37 ; (14655 744; ii 1025; iii 432; iv 727; 1130); 1313; 4775; li 147; 301; 402; 430; 467; 829; 881; 1135; iii 113; 1605 545; 599; 713; 1031; 1044; iV 220; 727; 1126; 1169; 1186; 1250; V 591; 683; 743; 1119; vi 92; 187
osculum *mouth' iv 1081
Ovid imitates Lucr. ii 355—359; v 1012
pabula viv& v 991
Pacuvius paraphrased v 318—323; a&- mended i 882
paedore horrida vi 1270
palam est ii 568; palam dedit iii 355
vraAveyyevecía iii 847
Palladium iv 1161
pallores iv 336
panaces plur. of panax iv 124
pandere palmas v 1200; p. agros v 1248
panegyrics of Athens vi 1
pangere i 25
pangs of guilt iii 1018
paragraphs imperfectly connected with what precedes and follows ii 165—183; iv 129—142; 706—721; 777—817, 823 —857; 858—877; Y 110—334 ; 509— 533: 1091—1160; vi 1225; 1247— 1251; not finished iv 37; 218; v 81— 90; 187—191 ; 419—431; vi 58—66
parentheses in Lucr. iii 790; vi 1022
pars- dimidia pars i 617; ii 200; parte, ex parte (1843),1843; partibus egregie multis, etc. i 735; plus parte ii 200; non minimam partem, etc. iii 64 ; in parte v 734; divisis caeli partibus vi 86; quadam de parte vi 604; partim, parti i 1111; vi 88; partim, adv. — ali- qui v 1143; Vi 1172
participle, more than one, in same sen- tence (v 692 693), v 692, vi 998, 1141, 1180; partic. pass. from neut. verbs ii 156, 363, iii 772, vi 491; partic., com- parative of, iii 397; iv 961; abl. of, in -i v 664; part. act. pres. used as neut, V 931
participor with abl. iii 688
partim accus. i 1111
INDEX
partim adv. v 1143
partitive gen. after quod iv 3723
partus, of the Trojan horse i 476
parvissimus i 615
parum multa ii 336
parvola simulacra iv 193
pasco visus, oculos i 36; ii 419; pasco, of Btars i 1090
pascua adj. v 1248
patres in the theatre iv 79
pausa i 747
pax divom v 1229; pa&ces v 1230; pex vi 73 )
pectus i 413; 731; V
pecudes alias, & grecism i 116; cf. iii 611
pede, of water, v 272
pedetemptim v 533
pelage v 35
pellacia ii 559
pello, of the sun, vi 337
penes ii 1010
penetralis —- penetrabilis i 494; *'inner most i r105
penetratus iv 1346; penetrabat eos"v 1263; penitus penetrare vi 698
pennatus v 738
penuria v 1119
per 8ei 419; per se sibi i 506
percipio iv 729
perculsus i 13
percurro, absol. vi 324
percutit animum ii 886
perdelirus i 693
perdulcis iv 635
peremo i 216
perfect in -át for -avit, i 70 ; iii 1041; contracted forms of perf. inf, and plup. Sub). i 233; 1t, obit, etc. before con- sonant ii 1042; é in penult. of jm pers. plur. i 406
perfica — perfectrix ii 1116
perforare v 1268
perfunctus praemia iii 956
perhilum vi 576
permananter vi 916
permanare diff. from penetrare iv 198
permaneo, of body and soul i 124
permitialis i 451
permities distinot from pernicies i 451
INDEX
permitti iv 688
pernice ii 635
pernicie, sine, ii 412
perolere vi 1155
perpetuum, in, iv 427; perpetuo aevo v 161
perplexus, etc. of atoms ii 102; of pores (iv 621)
persectari ii 165
persentis iv 25
personal pass. of verbs governing dat. in active ii 156
pertundere v 1268
pertusum vas iii 936
pervadere ad i 555
pervigili causa vi 754
pessuli ii 440
pestilitas vi 1098
petesso iii 648
petis ac vis iv 1152
Phaethon v 400
Phrygian worship of Cybele ii 6t1i
pigrare i 410
pigris balantibus vi 113a
pingue, subst. i 257
pio nequaquam bello v 38;
pius and prius confused (vi 1279)
Pius vol. 13 p. 4.5
pix iii 1017
placatus i 9
plagae, of atoms ii 1112
plague of Athens vi 1135
plenus vitae iii 938
plerumque omnes iv 1049
plieari iv 828; plicatus vi 1087
Pliny quotes Lucr. i 139
pluit in terris vi 630
plus parte ii 200
poena, not paena, (iii 1014)
poenarum solvendi v 1225
poeniceus i 29; ii 829
Poggio vol. 1 p. 2 3
poisoning relations v 1010
poisonous exhalations from trees and flowers vi 781
Politian vol. 1 p. 8; and Junt. ed. p. 8; (i 15; ii 1166)
pondus 'equilibrium' (vi 574); vi 574; ponderibus propriis ii 218
Pontus v 507
aa —sÁÀ A a À——
417
populus suorum vi 1247; populi, gentes, reges v 1222
po8- post (iv 1252); iv 1186
poscaenis iv r186
posset possent eto. for possit possint (i 207; 356; 593 &nd 597); possum i 400; possint, queant, etc. -— indic. i 808; ii 922
possido i 386
post inde, deinde, hino iii 529; vi 763
postes iii 369
postus, dispostus, etc. vi 965; posto cor- pore iii 892
pote ii ; &nd 5
potential ii 992; and pers. sing. — indic. i 327; li 4; 36; 41; 850; iv 573; 1061 ; iii 948
potesse eto. i 665
potestas rationis, nostra, etc. ii 53; in periphr. v 1242; potestatis accus. pl. P. 35
potestur i 1045
potior with accus. ii 659; iii 956; iv 760; of an evil iv 766; potiri rerum, rerum potentes ii 13
potissimus iii 780
potissit i 665
potius, sive adeo, sive etiam, atque etiam i 1019; potius quam gov. the subj. vi 1286
praecipere vi 1050
praeclusiti 321; v 373
praemetuenter iv 824
praemetuo with dat. iii ro19
praeenuntius pennatus Veneris v 73;
praepandere i 144
praescribta vi 92
praeter eat ii 342
predic. dat. i759; iv 1019; v875; vi 771
prepositions, two in same clause, i 412; vi 1022; separated from verb i 453; follow their cagegi841; gov. by subst. ii 51; after case and before gen. iii 140
pres. subj. in protasis, answered by an imperf. v 276
presteres vi 413
prima vivorum i 86; prima ii 313; pri- mis in animalibus — primum in a8. ii
4
| 1080
protraxe v 1129
jua re ii 9o6o. quacdam omitted quaerere *to be st qusesit v 1229
quam, exclamatory ii 1038; quam quoque
oo; vi 460; quam anie,
quam. quamvi quando
»
INDEX
quietes 'restingplaces ' i 403
quietus v 168
quin with indic. i 588; quin constituas i 798; quin ipso — quinetiam ii 799
quinque sexve iv 303
quique ablat. ii 373
quisquam, as adject. i 1077 ; of inanimate things iv 689
quisque (i 578); primus quisque i 389; quodque cacumen-euiusque i 599; quaequei 578; corpore quoque iv 1032 ; quique suo genere ii 372; nec quae- que -—nec altera iii 3335; quaeque plur. with & gen. iv 1005
quod contra, quoniam, si, nisi, ni, nune quia, circa, etc. i 83; quod nunc i 221; quod genus ii 194; — quoad ii 348; quod dicunt, dico, aiunt, etc. i 1053; lii 754; quod superest i 50; quod conj. iv 750; denotes effect, not cause iv 885; vi 740; in illustrations iii 208; vi 250; 335
quodvis ii 371
quom interea iv 1205
quoniam, quare etc. out of place iv 752
quone ? — quanto iv 206
quoque etiam iii 208
quoque out of place iv 532; v 1932; vi 4/45 5775 995
rabies genit. iv 1083
radii *shuttles' v 1353
rapax, of rivers i 17
rareque facit vi 233
ratio 1 51; 148
rebus relictis iii 1071
reccido i 228
recello vi 573
reconflari iv 927
rectum — recte ii 217 ; recta regione ii 249
reddi — ratio reddi i 566; redditus ii 96; reddere- dare ii 228; redditur v 258; reddita referring to 2 masculines ii 681
redduco i 228
redhalo vi 523
redigor, ut cet. i 553
refert victor i 75
réfert conveniant seems not Latin (iii 868; iv 1259); réfert personal iv 984
reflexit etc. neut. iii «02
419
regere imperio res v 1130
regione, e, iv 374; vi 344; recta reg. ii 249
rei, quantity of, i 688
reicit or reiécit, not reiicit, i 34; ii 951
relicuus always 4 syll. in Lucr. i 560
religio, not relligio, i 63; religiones, its meaning, i 109
relinquere *to concede' i 515; v 1239; with infin. iii 40
rellatus and relatus ii 1001
rellictus iv 761: .
remensus pass. ii 416
remigt! oblitae vi 743
remigium pennarum vi 743
remissa membra v 853
remordeo iii 827
renuto iv 600
reparare * to produce anew' i 547
reparco-— parco i 667
repenti v 400
repetam followed by infin. i 418; vi 936
repetentia nostri iii 851
repetere uged absolutely i 7842
repetition of 25 vs8. iv 1
repetunt —iterant iv 791:
repraehendere iii 583; 859; vi 569
reptare, of sheep feeding ii 318
repugno iv 1088
res i 25; rerum natura i 25; derer. nat. ib.; rerum primordia, corpora, semina i 55; res —imagines i 132, iv 167; hac re i 172; res gero i 328; res in an un- usual sense i 419, ii ro18; repeated i 813—816; rei, quantity of, i 688, iii 918; rerum summa i 1008; rebus re- lictis iii 1071; res redibat v r141 ; res subita vi 1382; pro re vi 1281; inter- changes with neuters i 57; ii 897; iii 184
reseratus, of & wind i i1
residere ii 1010
resolvo v 773; ressolui (vi 46); vi 46
respecto v 975
respiro vi 568
respuere ictus v 352
restare - resistere i r10
restat with infin. i roos
restinoxit iii 1044
restrictus v ro64
420
retentant — retinent ii 729
retro abdita iv 607; retro volventem vi 381
reverto —revertor iii ro61
revictus v 409
revisere ad ii 359; v 636
revocare ad v 255
rhyming vs8. iv 978—981
rhythm or sound answering sense iii 527 ; iv 517; v 508; vi 119
rictum v 1064; vi 1195
rideo, of the 8e8, 18
rigidae umbrae v 764
rigo metaphorical ii 262; iv 203
rigor auri i 493
robur *dungeon' iii 1017; robora gBaxi i 882; robora ferri ii 449
Bomans, knowledge of Greek among, vi 1239
Romans prayed with covered, Greeks with uncovered head v 1198
ros i 496; ros salis iv 438
rota solis v 432
ruit *whelms' i 272; 'heaps up' vi 7326
rumpere pectora iii 297
8 dropped in verse i 186
saccatus umor iv 1028
8&cer ignis vi 660
saecla i 20; 203
B&epe v r231 ; vi 714
B&gBX i 50; 402
&&l merum iv 1162
galso, in, v 1080
saltus v 41
Samothracia ferrea vi 1044
sancitus i 587
sanguis (1853); iv 1050; sanguine sudo V 1131; sanguen i 837
sanies — ixup i 866
sapientia * philosophy' v 1o
s&tiare vi 858
satias subst. ii 1038
satis causa i 241
8C, 8p, 8t, etc. preceded by a short vowel iv 77a
Bcaptensula vi 810
&catóre v 40; with gen. ib. and vi 891
scilicet with constr. of scire licet i 210
Seipiadas iii 1034; why called fulmen belli, ib.
INDEX
BCrüpoSus iv 523
scrupus vi 5350
Soeylla ii 704; comp. v 893
scymni v 1036
se, alium, iii 885
seasons, description of, v 737
secretus with gen. 11843; with abl. i r94 ged magis — potius i 61a
sed omitted iv 505
sedatum ii 462
seminium leonum — leones iii 741
semper florens i 124; 8. with substan- tives, ib.
senators' geats in theatres iv 79
Seneca alludes to Lucr. iii 977; 1068;
: eriticises him ii 55 56
senectus, partic. iii 772
senges, certainty of, iv 469—511
sensibile tempus iv 775
gensiferus iii 240
sententia, periphrastic use of, iii 37 1
sSentisco iii 393
seor&um with abl.iii 564; seórBum, seor- sum, sorsum, eto. iii 631
Sequax iii 315
Bequi- (wrei»v i 156; 'to press an argu- ment' i 98o, ii 983; iii 930; with infin. V 529
Séra ii 450
serebant vulnera v 1290
Sería iv 1132; 1178
seu, Sive i 955, 1019, vi 1003; Sive adeo potius, etiam potius i 1019
severus iv 460; v 1190
shapes in clouds iv 138
8i abruptly beginning a sentence ii 80; si credis i 1057; iv 366; si forte, paren- thet. v 720; si iam, in assumptions for the sake of argument i 968; &i non, ellipt., i176; 8i with simplefut. i 1114; 8l, Bl, si —8ive, sive, Sive iv 783
sibi per se i 506
sic —talis ii gor; —8icut erant v 970
Bicyonia iv 1125
Sidon, earthquake at, vi 585
gignifer orbis v 691i
silani vi 1264
silena iv 1169
silices *paving stones' i 571; ii 449
gilvae v 41
INDEX
silvestris musa iv $89.
silvifragus i 275
similare— similis esse i 687
simile est uí oum, quasi cum, ii 272; similis with gen. and dat. iv ra1t
simplice, rare form of abl. i 1013
simulsera belli *s sham fight! ii 41; si-
sincerum sonere iii 873; sincerus 'un- teinted" iii 717
singlariter (vi 1067); vi 1067
sis suis iii 1025
size of moon v 575
solacia somni v 1405
soles vi 1219; solis anni i 311
solidus )( rarus i 346
solis rota v 431
solium vi 800
sollicitus epithet of motus i 343; Y 1214
solstitialis v 617.
solvendi poenarum v 1225
solvo, of union of atome i 1108
somnis, in, iii 431
sonere iii 156
sonitus, of thunder ii too
sonora pelage v 45
sopitus, of wari 3o
sortes, method of divination iv 1239
species i 148; 321; ad speciem iii 214; iv 236; Y 707
spirans bellum v 392
spissescere vi 176
sponte sua ii 092
spureitia v 47
squamigeri i 162; 371
st often transposed in our mss. (ii 275; dii 633; 674; 680; iv 783; v 227; 1198)
stacta ii 847
statues, custom of kissing, i 316
stellas et sidera ii 209
terilus i 340; ii 845
stilicidium, not stillic. i 313
stillavit gutta iv 1060
stnguero 486
stipari -cvuriXécÓai 329.
sto Bumiii8:i vi 1058
stoics pointed at by Lucr. i 430—480; 459 foll. ; 465; vol. n p.83 foll; i781—
421
802; 1051—1081 ; 1083—1113; ii 65a; iii 307—322; iv 813—857; Y 116; 156; 195—199; 793; called stolidi i 641; 1068; agree with Epic. v 470
stringor subst. ili 689
studio devinetus iv 962
Büadentiv 137
suapte, vi 755
suavidicus iv 180
sub iü 411; with gen. or acc. iv $45; 785; vi 413; Sub signis v 999.
subare iv 1199
subiectus pedibus i 78
subitam-quae subiit ii 363
subiunctis suppositisque vi 543
sublimus i 340
suboles virum iv 1232
suboriri v 303
subortus v 303
subruo iv 866
substantive in appos, with sentence vi 393
subtexo v 466
sübus, not suibus, in Luor. (v 970)
suocipio iv 1250
sucoisns *hamstrung' v 1332
succurro — suocedo v 765
sudor salsus v 487
suósco suámus su&tus eto. or suesoo ete. i60; suesco and compounds active iv 1182
sufüre ii ro98
suffugit, aorist force of, v 150
suffulcio iv 867
suicide condemned by Epicurus iii 81
cvuBeBokóra cvrTÓpara 449
summe ii 3o5 summa rerum i roo8; summa omnis, looi, etc. ib.; summa- rum summa v 361
Summania templa v $21
summatus v 1143
summissus i92; 1033; summittuntur iv
953 summum bonum vi 26 snomonosyl. 1022; v 430
super zinsuper i 65; 649 superantior v 394 superare superesse i $79 superát perf. v 396 superne ii 1153
422
suppedito, constr. of, i 230; vix arvis sup- peditati ii 1163
suppus — supinus i ro6í
gurpere ii 314
suspensus iii 196; v 1069
cvaráces iv 129—142; 736
suus, not referring to subject of sentence V 404 ; 8u&e Bedes * equilibrium" vi 574; 8uo monos., Sis, i 1022 ; 8u& Sponte ii 1092
swans of Helicon iv 547
-t for -d, i 672
tabe i 806
tabificus vi 737
taciturna silentia iv 583
tacitus — tecum v 1091
tactu dat. ii 408; tactus uterque — tactus utriusque ii 433
tactus — tinctus ii sor
taeter i 936; iii 596
tama (iv 953)
tamen, et tamen, i 1050; V 1177; cum t.i 566; ii 29; 859; iv 106; tamen ii 859; iii 553; iv 952; vi 680; non ta- men ii 371
tandem, in peculiar sense iii 793
Tantalus' punishment iii 980
tanto quique magis iii 700
tantum quod ii 220
Tartara leti iii 42
tautologies 1 233; 275; 293; 343; 557) ii 92; 271; 291; 76;; 802; 825; 1060; iii 398; 801; 8327; iv 274; 3403 451; 453; 556; 583; 766; v 5; 314; 522; 801; 1025; 1078; 1147; vi 53; 538; 653
tegmen caeli i 9932
temere incassum frustra ii 1060
tempestates adsunt i 178
templa i 120; iv 624; Y 103; 948; 1188; templum versatile v 1436
temples struck by thunder ii 1101; vi 417
tempore puncto ii 263 ; tempora rerum v 1276 ; tempora caeli * seasons i 1066
temptare 'to assail' (of disease) i 530; vi 1104 ; 1116
tendo oculos iv 325; t. cureum v 631
INDEX
teneo ne i 1009; teneo neut. vi 519; pocula vi 950 ; teneo — intellego ii 1173; vi 83
tener, epithet of air i 207
tenuis iv 63
tenus with gen. i 940
ierebrare, pertundere, perforare v 1268
teres i 35
terminus i 77; termini worshipped v
1199
terms common to marriage and sacrifice i 8;—101
tero iv 361
terra, use of plur. of, by Lucr. i 3; pluit in terris vi 630
terriloquus i 103
tetulerunt vi 672
texta partic. vi 351
thalassinus iv 1127
theatra iv 81
Thessalian purple ii 501
threefold division of the world v 93
Thucydides misrepresented vi 1i1:i41— 1143; I 151; 1158, 1159; 1197 ; 12013— 1204; 1209; 1235; 1239 ,
tibi, ethical dative i 787
tibia iv 585
time, Btoic view of, i 459
timens mortis vi 1240
titillo — yagyaM$w, epicurean ii 429
title of the poem i 35
tmesis i 452
tollo oculos i 66
tonitrum — fpovrj vi 160; plur. of, vi 164
Tonson, his edition of Lucr. vol. 1 p. i7
torch-race, metaphor of, ii 79
tornus iv 361
torvus, of sound, vi 131
totum — prorsus i 377 ; totus adverbially used ibid.
tótus quotus vi 652
tractari iii 889
trahere neut. i 397 ; vi 595; 1190
irahit fastigia iv 429
tramite parvo vi 27
tranquillum *& calm' v 12
transactis rebus iv 1035
transpicere iv 271
transpositions in mss. of Lucr. vol. 1 p.39
INDEX
30; Vol. ar p. 108; ii 658—660; iv 1225—1228
tremere, of the stars i 1089
iremibundus spelt with i, i 95
tripectorus v 28
tripod i 739
triquetrus, of Sicily i 717
tristis - amarus i 944
irocleae iv 905
Troiianis, Troiiugenas (i 465)
tuditantia ii 1146
tum deinde v 1007
tunc before a consonant not Lucretian i 130
tuor i 300
turbare neut. ii 126; 438
tutimet or tutemet i 102
iympsna 'tambourines' ii 618; 'tread- wheels' iv 9o5
Tyndall quoted i 150
Tyrrhena carmina vi 381
v in alliteration vol. r1 p. 15; v 993
vaccillans, spelling and derivation of, iii 504 —
vacuare vi 1025
v&cuas auris i 5o
vada leti v 1232
vagor (subst.) ii 576
vagus iv 1071
vapor *heat' always in Lucr. ii 150
vaporo v 1127
vapos vi 952
variantia (subst.) i 653
variare neut. iii 373
varius *of different kinds' i 589; v 835
va8, of the body iii 440; vas sincerum vi 17
vasta Charybdis i 7223; v. vulnera v 1290
vates, term of contempt i 102
ve-que i 56; vi 533
vegeat v 533
velatus v 1198; velo and velamen, of chapletsa, etc. 1 930; iv 587
velis ventoque iv 896
vemens, vementer, not vehem. (ii 1024)
venio with accus. vi 742
Venus distinguished from amor or cupido iv 1058
423
vepres femin. iv 62
verbera, of the sun's rays v 485
verbo — iussu iv 785
vermina v 997
vero -— vere vi 971
vertere —evertere i 105; neut. iv 1130; vertier ad lapidem v 1199; versa in obprobrium v 1294
verutum iv 409
vesci — frui v 72
vescus both act. and pass. i 326; ii 460
vestigia pono iii 4
vestis, of puberty v 673
veterinus v 865
vexamen v 340
Victorius, vol. 1 p. 11 12
victum vitamque v 804
videlicet with constr. of videre licet i 210
video conloquium iv 598; videor i 224; 270; vi 977; fertur esse videri vi 756; videri — cerni i 270
viduata manuum v 840
vietus ii 1171
vigiles v 1408
vincere verbis v 735
vincere saecla vivendo i 202; iii 948
violo fidem iv 463
Virgil, does he allude to Lnor. in geor. ii 490? 1 78; imitatea words with dif- ferent meaning i 253; iii 893; vi 626; 700; imitations of Lucr. in and geor. iii 449; imitatea rhythm i 253; v 202; vl 1140
virus ' brine of the sea ii 476; *pungent fumes' ii 853; vi 805
vis, plur., ii 586; periphrastic use of, iii 196; iv 681; vis abdita quaedam v 1233
viscus 'flesh' i 837; viscera viva v 993
viso, reviso ad ii 359
vitai claustra i 415; iii 396
vitalia iii 820
vitigenus v 15
vitrum iv 147
vivesco iv 1068
vivo, vivus, etc. poetically used i 1034; v 476, 538
ultimus proleptic i 970
umerus, umor, etc. i 307
umor with aquae and other genitives i1 258
424
undique —omnino ii 99o
undique vorsum ii 1053
uniter aptus iii 839
unorsum iv 262
unus, plur. of, ii 159; til 616
vocaret — vacaret i 510
vociferor i 732
void, or space, terms for, i 330
volgivagus iv 1071
volo, with perf. infin. iii 69; vol. se v 110
volucer, of fire i 1103
volvendus v 515; volvunt annos v 644; auras vi 1228; volventia v 931
voluerunt ge claros v 1120
Vossius, Isaao, ms. notes by, vol. 1 p. as
vota neotere v 1202
usus fructus )( mancipium iii 971; quae and quod foret usus iv 831
usurpare i 60; u. oculis i 3or; u. sensi- bus iv 975
ut *when' not Lucretian (vi 234); ut *where' vi 550; placed after the verb it governs ii 547; vi 496; utut si vi rag; uti, conoessive ii 22; ut,
INDEX
ita ut—talis qualis i 442: v 583
Uteri terram apti v 808
uti mss. wrongly for ut
utqui i 755; ii 17, 428
utráque iv 86; vi 517; utrumq érepor, iii 658; vi 499; utero tus utriusque tactus ii 433
utrimque secus iv 939
vulnus i 34; ii 639; iv 1049; vulnera vasta v 1290
vulta iv 1213
"Wakefield vol. 1 p. 19 20
wild beasts in ancient times v 39
words transferred from the leadi: dependent clause i 15, iv 397 oat of usual order ii aso, iii 843, iv 193, 905, 1010, Y 1414, 176, 549, 615, 790, 1277
wreathing the door of a mist 1178
gai
Xerxes iii 1019.
zmaragdi iv i126
5168 |
PECIM 6091
CAMBHIDGE : PRINTED BY C. J. CLAY, M.A. AND BONB, AT THK UNIVELBSILI*
rtr Usi rete 6442, ql. MM / £15
v. ob
STANFORD UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES CECIL H. GREEN LIBRARY STANFORD, CALIFORNIA 94305-6004 (415) 723-1493
AIL 3 may be recalled after 7 days DATE DUE
AP É o 2004 0» ^a d e JUN? 9 2004
$ $